《Tap Tycoon System!》
Chapter 1 "Life... Feels Like Sh*T!"
?*Shatter*
"Oh sh*t!
Nathan paled watching the te fall into the ground, breaking into countless pieces.
At the same time, Mrs. Beatrice along with her whale-like body came striding in with ground shaking steps.
When her eyes fell into the shattered ceramic pieces on the ground, her previously already ugly face turn much much more hideous.
"NaaaaaTHAAAANNNNN!!! What did you break this time!?"
She walks towards him, with her heavy steps it''s as if the ground shakes a little.
Nathan felt weak on his knees when he saw the woman heading towards him.
He is a dishwasher in this little eatery at the side of the road near his house. This ce is the only ce that an 19 years old Nathan can work on.
He tried to apply to other ces before but his qualifications are always not enough no matter what work he applies to.
And the fat ferocious woman that is standing in front of him with a re that feels like it will kill him any second is the owner of this little eatery.
"Th-that, I j-just identally broke a te. I-it really just slipped on my hands"
The nervousness that he is feeling because of the thought of him losing the job makes Nathan stutter.
The fatdy continue staring at Nathan for 3 more seconds then she said,
"One more chance, I will be giving you one more chance, Nathan, this will be thest time. If you ever made a mistake like this again I will truly fire you that time!"
Then she turned back and left Nathan alone.
"Y-yes Ma''am! Thank you very much!" A smile is stered on Nathan''s face, it''s as if he was granted amnesty by an executioner.
Nathan breathed out a sigh of relief after the owner left.
Then he felt cold on his back, only then did he notice that his back was covered in cold sweat.
He sat down on the floor for a bit to calm down his fast beating heart that was so nervous before because of the thought of being fired.
Nathan is the only one that feeds his family, which contains just a little sister and him.
Three years ago, Nathan''s parents were run over by a truck and died, leaving him and his sister in this world without anyone to support them.
Since then, he''s been working hard to look for something to ce on the table.
Everyday is a struggle for him just to be able to feed his sister.
Nathan was only 16 years old at that time, he should be studying and hanging out with his friends, but no because of all that happened that time, he matured fast.
Now he is 19 years old and is in thest year of high school.
And his sister is now 16 years old, she needs nutrition to grow healthily.
Because of that, Nathan started looking for more jobs to work on.
In the span of 3 years, Nathan worked on almost all kinds of jobs.
A waiter, dishwasher, a parking boy, selling cigarettes at the roadside, selling food inside busses, etc.
This dishwashing job is one of his high paying jobs that''s why Nathan doesn''t want to be fired from here.
So, it only took a few seconds for Nathan to calm his heart, before he started washing the tes again.
...
The day passed by without any more interruption for Nathan.
It''s already 5 pm, time for Nathan to leave work.
When he was about to leave the establishment, a colleague called out to him.
"Nate! Mrs. Beatrice is calling for you?"
Nathan turned to look at who called him, it''s a man wearing sses and a bit of a handsome face.
"Oh Peter, did she tell you why she is calling for me?"
Peter looks at Nathan for a bit, his expression is kinda strange, but sadness is visible on his face.
"That, she did not tell me why, but I have a guess why she is calling for you since she also called me a while ago"
Nathan frowns when he saw how Peter is acting,
"Why then?" He urge,
"Well I just got fired" Peter did not continue anymore, but that''s enough for Nathan what he meant.
After nodding at Peter, Nathan hurriedly walked towards Mrs. Beatrice.
He knocked on the door of the office, and a few secondster, the voice of the fierce woman from this afternoon, Mrs. Beatrice, sounded.
"Come in."
Nathan entered the office and saw that Mrs. Beatrice was facing a few papers.
She look up and saw Nathan,
"You''re here, I won''t beat around the bushes, you''re fired." She said, before looking back at the paper in front of her.
While her hand grabbed an envelope from the drawer below her.
"Here is thepensation for all the days that you worked that still haven''t been paid."
She stretched out her hands holding the envelope.
Nathan unconsciously takes it, then he remembered, he can''t lose this job.
"Uhm.. Mrs. Beatrice, can I please-"
As he was talking, the phone beside Beatrice rang interrupting him.
"Yes, hello?"
As Beatrice answered the call, she gestures for Nathan to leave.
Without any choice, he left the office with his head bowing down.
He knows that this is the end for this job. This is thest time he will be working here, this high paying job that pays 200 pesos a day which is a big help to him is gone.
Nathan felt hopeless in this life, like everything just suddenly crashing down on his thin body burying him under tons of problems.
He did not know how he got home, but he directlyy down on the old rotting wooden sofa.
He closed his eyes and ced an arm on his eyes.
His heart is aching badly, but he did not cry at least that''s how it seems on the outside.
"Life feels like sh*t." He mumbled.
Nathan knows that his sister might just be watching him and that''s the reason he did not cry.
Chapter 2 Money Is Just A Number
?After lying down like that for 10 more minutes, Nathan stood up and went to the small kitchen to prepare dinner.
The house that they are living in is very small.
It only has a living room, 1 bedroom, a small bathroom, and a kitchen which is so small that it can''t have two people in it at the same time.
Everytime that Nathan is in the kitchen he feels like he is being restricted everywhere by how small it is.
But since it can do the job of a kitchen, then it''s fine.
After washing the rice he ced it in the rice cooker. Then he grabbed some pork from the freezer and washed it for a bit before letting it be tender while boiling.
He went back to the living room and turned on the TV.
It is time for the news program and the news anchor is reporting about the price of vegetables and pork going up.
"Because of the recent bad harvest from a lot of ces, suppliers of vegetables raised the price to make up for their loss. The price of pork is also facing a price hike because of the ''asf'' or ''african swine fever'' that hit a few piggery. Now for other news"
When Nathan sees that, he frowns and sighs.
"Sigh, A raise in price, huh. I guess there will be no pork for us this time." He mumbled while watching the news.
The sound of the door opening sounded this time making Nathan look behind him.
The door of the only room in the house opens and a pretty girl walks out from the room.
"Brother you''re here." The girl said,
"Yeah, I just got home a while ago. I''m already cooking dinner. Just wait for a bit."
Nathan pats her head as she sits down beside him.
She looks at him and frowns, "I told you that you should stop cooking dinner and let me do it."
Nathan smiles at her, when she acts like that he feels his heart warmed up.
"Just let this brother of yours do it, while you, our genius Natalie, should focus on your studies."
He tapped her nose like that and acted intimately before he stood up and went to the kitchen to continue cooking.
Natalie, who was left alone on the sofa, looked at the back of her brother silently.
''Brother''
She clenched her fist as she felt frustrated with how powerless she is and is unable to help her brother.
Natalie, just like Nathan, matured early because of their circumstances.
She knows just how hard her brother is working everyday just for the two of them, especially for her.
That''s why she wanted to help her brother even just a little.
She took out her phone and looked at the message on the screen.
It''s a message about some contract rted to writing.
Natalie is an author of a web novel on some site. She was writing as a hobby before but then a notification appeared on her novel telling her about a contract.
She was happy when she learned about what it entails, ''This is a way to make money!'' she thought happily,
She immediately wanted to tell it to her brother, but then she changed her mind, she wanted to surprise her brother with it now.
''I will help you brother, just wait for it!''
After they had their dinner, they chatted for a while about some things that happened to their day.
Except that Nathan did not tell Natalie about him being fired on his job. He doesn''t want her to worry, that''s why he did not speak about it.
A whileter Natalie stood up and volunteered to wash the dishes.
"I''ll do the dishes, brother. So you should just rest there for a while."
"No no, you should go back to your room already and continue studying or something. I''ll do the dishes."
Nathan approached the sink but then Natalie pushed him out of the tight kitchen.
"I. Said. I. Will. Do. It!" She said word by word as she pushed him out. Then she went back to the sink and started washing the tes.
Nathan looked at his sister like that and sigh, then a smile made its way to his face as he looked at her gently.
"Okay then, do it carefully, okay?"
He went back to the living room and prepared his ce to sleep aka. the couch.
Since the house only has 1 room, Nathan gave it to Natalie since she is a girl and needs some privacy.
Nathan watched a few dramas that are being broadcasted on the TV to make him sleepy.
After Natalie finished washing the dishes, she said goodnight to her brother and went to her room.
Nathan also turned off the TV and tried sleeping.
An hour passed by, Nathan still haven''t fallen asleep.
Because of losing his job today, Nathan is thinking about many things like what is he going to do next and the likes.
And so even after an hour of tossing around and trying to sleep, he still can''t rest his mind peacefully.
Finally, Nathan decided to get up from the couch and went to the kitchen to drink some water.
Then he went outside, sat down on a bench that he made with a few woods that he saw littering the house and looked up at the bright white moon up in the sky.
There is no noise except for the crickets since it''s already 11 pm.
The crickets are like musicians who add a background music to this lonely, cold and silent night evoking emotions from the depths of people''s hearts.
Nathan closed his eyes and inhaled loudly, feeling the cold wind passing through his nose and going through, he exhaled and felt like some kind of weight was released from his body.
Stayed like that with his eyes closed outside the house, even though he felt that he might fall asleep in here, he did not care about it. He just wants to appreciate this moment.
But then an electrical voice sounded inside his mind.
[Tap System has been sessfully activated.]
[Initializing soul bounding to the host.]
[1%... 3%... 8%... 25%... 99%...]
[Soul Binding sessful]
[Good Evening, Host]
And that is the start of how the poor man''s life of Nathan ended. From that day onwards, money is just a number to him.
Chapter 3 Tap Tycoon System!
?"Wha!?"
Nathan was surprised by the sudden voice inside his mind and immediately opened his eyes.
Then he saw that in front of him was a floating blue transparent screen.
It''s like a status screen of some game with his name, level, and a few more other things.
Nathan calmed himself down by taking some deep breaths.
After he''s finally calm, he looks at it again with a bit of emotion in his eyes.
"After so long, it''s finally here!"
Excitement leaked out from his voice and he did not seem to be shocked about the sudden abnormal phenomenon in front of him.
That is because Nathan is actually a person from another world.
For reasons he doesn''t know, he just suddenly appeared in this world as a baby.
But being a mediocre person in the world he came from, he was not able to do anything praiseworthy in this world.
He can''t copy works from his previous world because he can''t even remember it. Then he also learned that he doesn''t possess any kind of gold finger.
That''s why he felt despair when his parents died.
But now, after waiting for 19 years, his gold finger, the System finally appeared!
"You made me wait for so long." Muttered Nathan as he looked at the transparent screen.
[Response to the host, as your soul was not capable of handling the system before, it was forced to be deactivated and wait for your soul to be strong enough before it activated again.]
[Because of the tribtions that the host faced in this life, his soul became stronger faster.]
Nathan was stunned when he heard the response from the system.
"So it''s all because I was weak all this time?..."
He did not know if he shouldugh or cry because of this.
Knowing that he did not have to face all the problems before if only he had a stronger soul.
But he doesn''t even know things like soul strength or anything before so how can he strengthen it?
A wry smile just got into his face as he scratched his nose with his finger.
"Forget it. Anyways, system, what can you do?"
[The Tap Tycoon System can bring money to the host every time he taps.]
"Uhh what?" Nathan did not understand the exnation of the system.
That''s why he just turned his attention to the screen right in front of him.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV1
Profit per Tap: 1 Pesos
Experience: 0/1,000
Shop: Locked]
Looking at the system interface, the part that says profit per tap immediately caught his attention.
"System, what does this mean by profits per ''tap''?"
Ding!
At that moment, Nathan''s phone which was inside pocket rang.
He turned to look at the screen and saw that there is a notification about an app being sessfully installed.
"Huh? I did not install anything though. Did I get a virus on my phone?"
He operated the phone and turned to see what application it was.
[Tap Tycoon!]
That is the title of the application that was just downloaded.
"System, is this rted to you?"
Nathan immediately knows that this app is because of the system, but he asked just to make sure.
[Yes, Host. In this application you''re going to tap on the screen and every time you do, you will gain the amount of the profits per tap section on the system interface. To understand more, please operate the application.]
When Nathan hears that, the excitement that hasn''t yet died down, immediately bursts again and it''s starting to make him giddy.
He taps the app to open and the screen changes into that of a man standing on an empty space without anything around him.
Then a detail about the man was noticed by Nathan.
"This, Isn''t this me!?"
He was surprised that the character inside the game is identical to him no matter where you look at it. Even the clothes he''s wearing are the same clothes on his body right now!
"Cool!"
He smiled as he saw that, he just felt that this is really amazing to have your face on an app even though he might be the only one to see it.
After looking at the character for a few more times, he then looks at the screen to see what''s more there is to it.
At the top right there are numbers on it that seem to be the amount of money that Nathan has at the moment.
[?5,482]
That is what''s the amount that he has based on the system.
He checked his wallet and a bank application and it''s correct, the total amount that he has at this moment is what''s written in there!
"This is super convenient! With this, I will immediately know how much I have without going round and round."
Then he checked the app a few more times and did not see anymore in it beside the character in the middle and the money above.
"Now then, I should try this first if it wi?l really work!"
With that thought in mind, Nathan tapped the screen five times.
?1!
?1!
?1!
?1!
?1!
As Nathan taps on the screen, ?1 keeps popping up on the ce he touches, in response to that, his character on the screen brightly smiles as it''s eyes turns into peso sign.
After he tapped the screen five times, he stopped and look at the amount, it did change, it''s now [?5, 487]
But he still doesn''t know if it really works in real life, but as he was doubting it, there was a notification on his phone about someone sending him ?5!
"Ooh!? It really works!"
Relief and excitement came crashing down on him and he started jumping on where he is standing.
Almost like a kid that got the present they wanted on Christmas Day.
Without him noticing, tears started running down his face.
When Nathan noticed the wet feeling on his face he touched it with his hands and only did we understand that it was his tears.
"Why am I crying?"
He asked himself that question a few times, then he understood why.
"I see, I was really suffering, huh" he let out a light chuckle as he wiped away the tears.
The relief and tears made him tired and now he thought that he should rest first.
He walked to the door and was about to turn the handle, but he noticed that it''s open.
Nathan pushed the door and saw his sister peeking from the slits of the door.
"What are you doing?"
He immediately asked.
Inside his head he is thinking if his sister saw him conversing with the system and the likes.
But his thoughts got interrupted by the sudden warmth that covered him.
Chapter 4 No More Work For Me!
?The warmth that covered Nathan surprised him, and he looked at his sister who suddenly embraced him.
Tears are also running down her face that is stered on Nathan''s chest.
When he saw his sister crying, Nathan panicked and immediately asked what''s wrong.
"Wha, why are you crying, Natalie!? Is there anything that hurts? Tell me!"
Noticing that her brother is acting flustered, Natalie continues to hug him for 5 more seconds before backing away for a bit.
She wipes her tears and looks at him.
"It-it''s just tha-that I saw my brother crying outside, I-I thought that you might be tired of all the hardship already, and my heart hurts when I see you crying, brother! Huhuhuhu"
As she finished speaking, tears continued running down on her face.
When Nathan saw his sister acting like that, he got stunned and continued staring at her.
But after a while, he got out of that daze and walked to his sister and hugged her tightly.
He gently caresses her hair and her back while, then he said,
"Don''t worry, brother is okay. I was just thinking about some things, but I promise you, from this point on, you will never suffer anymore!"
Nathan''s voice was full of confidence as he was speaking, his momentum also rising bit by bit and an awe inspiring feeling starteding out of him.
Natalie notices those changes that are happening to her brother and stares at him for a little more before she nodded her head like a chicken.
They stayed like that for some more time before saying goodnight again to each other and heading to their respective sleeping ce.
As he lies down on the couch, Nathan stares at the ceiling and is thinking of some things.
As he was doing that, he noticed that the ceiling is already rotting and is showing signs that it is about to give up any time soon.
The thought of moving house then crossed his mind,
"How much will it cause to rent a decent house?"
He thought about it then as he continued to think, he slowly fell asleep without him noticing.
...
*Tik ti ok!*
The next morning,
The cry of the rooster in their neighborhood woke up Nathan''s who was sleeping peacefully.
He got up and did some stretching to wake himself up. Took a shower, and finally started cooking breakfast.
He turned on the TV as he walked to the kitchen.
It''s still early, just 6:30 in the morning. The morning show hosts areughing as they talk about issues in the country.
Nathan grabbed the pink apron and wore it before he started cooking. He toasted some bread with butter and cooked egg, hotdog, and bacon for their breakfast.
After cing it all on the table, he removed the apron and walked to Natalie''s room and knocked on the door.
"Natalie, get up, it''s time for breakfast!"
He waited a bit for a response from inside but did not get any after waiting for a minute.
Nathan sighed and entered the room. Natalie''s room is very neat and clean. Although the ce looks old, it still looks good with it being clean as well as because of the decorations that are ced inside.
Nathan saw Natalie''s sleeping posture and face palmed.
"Your neck will hurt a lot if you always sleep like this, I keep telling you, Sigh." He muttered, it''s like he is talking to Natalie even though she is sleeping.
He walks to the window and opens it, letting the sunlight go inside the room and shining down on Natalie''s sleeping face.
Because of the brightness of the sun, Natalie''s face crumpled as if she''s ufortable before waking up a few secondster.
"Uhh ugh.."
She groans as she opens her eyes, then using her arms she shielded herself from the bright light from the sun.
She then looks at Nathan who is standing there with his hands on his hips looking at her.
Natalie res at her brother for waking up like this, her eyes giving out dark vibes because of being awakened.
Acting like he doesn''t notice her re, Nathan said,
"You''re awake? Get up, it''s time for breakfast."
After saying his piece, he cooly left the room and went to the dining table.
After washing her face, Natalie also followed and sat down.
Looking at the food on the table, the spirit of Natalie was immediately awoken!
"Let''s eat"
They eat silently and their table manners are very proper, although Natalie seems like she already wants to use her bare hands to eat faster.
Nathan just continues eating while thinking about a few things that he is gonna do today.
After the simple breakfast, Nathan let Natalie, who volunteered to clean the dishes, wash the tes while he sat down on the sofa and watched TV.
Although he seems to be watching the TV, his actual consciousness is talking with the system.
"System, will it be alright to use the money that I got on the app? Won''t it make the government and any authorities suspicious of me?"
[Response to host, the system will send the money to the host in a legal way and it will be alright to use the money that host got from the system however he wants.]
"Phew~ that''s a relief then. I was actually thinking of how to exin all this when someone asks, but I will think about it next time."
As Nathan is too absorbed with the conversation with the system, he does not notice that his sister, Natalie, is already sitting down beside him while staring at him.
"Brother"
And so when Natalie called out to him softly, he did not hear it.
"Br"
"Brot"
"BROTHER!"
Feeling pissed at being ignored, Natalie raised her voice and yelled at Nathan who seemed to be daydreaming on the outside.
Nathan got shocked by the voice and jumped up from his seat and looked left and right in a panicked way.
Then noticing that there''s nothing, he turned to look at Natalie who shouted at him.
He raised his eyebrow and asked her, "What''s the problem? Why are you yelling?"
Natalie gave him a bad look and said,
"I''ve been calling ''brother'' a few times already but you''re not responding. And so, I yelled at you for you to hear me!"
Hearing her say that, innocently scratch his head,
"Did you? I was just thinking about some things that''s why I was not responding."
"What is it, brother? Is it something important?"
"No, don''t worry about it. It''s nothing."
Natalie stares at Nathan as if trying to discern if he is lying to her.
Then after not seeing any hints from him, she gave up.
"Well, since you say it''s nothing, then it''s nothing. Anyway, are you not going to work today, brother?"
She felt curious as to why her brother is still leisurely sitting on the couch doing nothing.
Usually by this time Nathan is already out for his work at the eatery. So it''s worth something to be curious about.
At least for Natalie, it is.
"Well, actually this brother of yours doesn''t need to work anymore!"
Chapter 5 Tap Craze!
?"Well, this brother of yours actually doesn''t have to go to work anymore!"
Hearing the cheerful reply of Nathan, Natalie started nodding her head as if she now understood.
Then after what he said sank into her mind, she paused, a secondter she turned her eyes to her brother who casually said that he doesn''t have a job anymore.
"WHAT!?"
She unconsciously raised her voice because of the shock she felt.
"Are you saying that you don''t have a job anymore!?"
"Oum, that''s right!" Answered Nathan, still casually sitting there enjoying the reaction of his sister.
"The-then, what now? Do you need to find a new job?" Asked Natalie with a dark face, obviously sad because she knows that it''s hard for her brother to find a decent job.
Nathan thought of what he should tell his sister to say that he doesn''t have to work anymore but they will no longer starve.
He can''t just suddenly tell her that he gained a system that gives him money with every tap of his fingers right? She might start thinking that he became crazy because of stress.
It is also for safety, it''s not that he doesn''t trust his sister. But he doesn''t trust other people, what if the government even learned of this what will happen to him.
So he will be silent about the system for as long as possible.
After thinking about it, he decided to answer vaguely for now.
"Not for now, but you don''t have to worry, we will never starve again or will live a poor life anymore." Confidence oozes out from the words of Nathan without him even noticing.
Natalie doesn''t know where the confidence of her brother ising from for him to say that, but for now she decided to stop asking and trust him.
"... Okay then, if you say so I will not ask about it anymore" she said with a low voice with her head hung low.
Nathan patted the head of his sister gently.
"Did you not say that you need to go to the library today? Why are you still not preparing to leave?"
Natalie stood up from the couch as she hears Nathan,
"Ooh! I almost forgot!"
Then she ran off to her room and grabbed some clothes before heading to the bathroom. She almost fell down because she was not looking at where she was stepping at.
Nathan smiled helplessly as he watched her move clumsily while he shook his head.
He looked at the time on the TV then he picked up his old cell phone that was beside him.
He opened the app from the system and started tapping crazily.
Nathan is able to tap 2 times per second using just both of his thumbs, making ?2 per second.
He was confused at first as to why was his tapping speed only like this.
He can still remember that a while ago, he was still ying a music tapping game which made his tapping speed very fast!
It''s unreasonable for him to suddenly be as slow as a snail!
With that reason in mind, Nathan decided to inquire about it with the system to which it answered with,
[Tapping on the Tap Tycoon System App is not same as tapping on an application made by humans.]
[Every time the host taps on the Tap Tycoon System App, a portion of your ''stamina'' is being consumed to be converted into the money that you will get which will also led to you having a slower tapping speed.]
After hearing that exnation, Nathan somehow find it making sense.
''It''s something that can make money just by tapping on my phone randomly, who knows what other things it can do.''
For the system, Nathan is still clueless about a lot of things. He doesn''t even know where the hell it came from.
For it being there because of him being a transmigrator is still something that needs to be checked someday.
...
Anyway, Nathan''s finger never stopped tapping even when he felt that it hurt his finger.
''My stamina being consumed even has this kind of effect? I feel like my fingers about to start cramping!''
Nathanined but still persevered.
He continued doing that until Natalie exited the bathroom which took 15 minutes as he saw the time on the TV.
In that short span of time, he was able to make a total of ?1,800 pesos.
It is like worlds apart from the ?200 pesos per day that he can earn by working for a day at the eatery he got fired on!
Something that he can''t even imagine getting after a whole day of hard work on the jobs that he worked on before was achieved in just a short 15 minutes!
Nathan felt ecstatic as he looked at therge amount he got after tapping on his phone tirelessly!
A wide smile crept up his face as he looked at his bnce and became wider when the notification of sessful transfer of money appeared on his phone.
Natalie who left the bathroom saw that her brother was sweating so much and approached him curiously.
"What did you do, brother? Why are you sweating a lot?" She asked,
Nathan turn to face her and don''t know what to answer,
"Uh, ah, I-It''s just so hot in here that''s why I''m sweating, haha," Answered Nathan while acting fidgety because of the excitement from the money.
Natalie silently looked at the fan that was already at the highest level directly facing Nathan, then the cloudy sky outside.
Then she nodded, "I understand, Brother!"
Then she turned around and headed back to her room. And came back out 30 secondster with arge backpack.
"I''ll be going now, brother. You can enjoy yourself alone here."
Then she started walking outside.
Nathan doesn''t understand what Natalie meant by enjoy here, what is he supposed to enjoy?
But he put it at the back of his mind for now,
Seeing that Natalie is about to leave, Nathan stopped her.
"Talie, wait!" And went to picked up his wallet and get ?1,000 pesos giving it to Natalie,
"Here, you can buy anything that you want, you don''t need to be thrifty. Spend it however you want, but remember not be wasteful, okay?"
Natalie reached out for the ?1,000 then she looked at her brother.
"Why are you giving me this much money?" She tilts her head as she ask him,
She really can''t understand why her Brother is giving money when they should have been acting thrifty since he doesn''t have a job anymore.
"Stop asking questions and just spend the money the way you want. You can go and enjoy yourself or call some of your friends to hang out." He said, "You just have to remember that this brother of yours doesn''t have to doesn''tck money anymore."
After that, Natalie left without asking him any more questions.
Nathan felt happy since he was able to give something to his sister for her to enjoy.
Natalie is a teenager, so surely she also has things that she wants but because of their situation, she chose not to buy anything and just be satisfied with what she has.
Now that Nathan has money, it is time to spoil this little sister of his who suffered a lot while growing up.
''Don''t worry sister, You can get anything that you want in the future!''
He thought as he clenched his fist.
Then he turned around and sat back down on the couch, ready to start making money again.
Chapter 6 Chance Meeting
?Inside the house of the Fernandez siblings,
Nathan can be seen tapping frantically on his phone like crazy.
Sweat is already dripping down his face because of how intense and focus he is at what he is doing which is simply just tapping on his phone.
*Bzzzzt!*
As he was tapping, an rm at his side rang and Nathan immediately stopped tapping andy down on the couch to rest his tired hands.
He is actually panting because he got exhausted by just simply tapping on the phone.
"Haa.. haa.. haa.. that.. was tiring.."
He speaks in between his breath, grumbling about what he is feeling.
Then after he catches his breath and is well rested, he picks up his phone and looks at the amount of bnce that he currently has.
[?11,087]
That is his current bnce as of this moment. It was actually supposed to be ?12,087 but since he gave ?1,000 to Natalie, it was deducted.
Nathan smiles while looking at his money, he almost wanted tough loudly but he''s scared that the neighbors might think he''s crazy and call the police and hospital.
Nathan is already satisfied with the profit that he got today.
He was able to gather that much since he tapped on his phone for a total of 40 minutes!
It had actually been an hour already since Natalie left the house and Nathan started this!
At that time, Nathan only tapped on his phone. Every 20 minutes of tapping he rests for 10 minutes.
In just an hour he got two rounds of 20 minutes of tapping earning him a total of ?4,800 pesos!
Nathan can tap twice in a second and so ?2 pesos per second.
After he looked at the bnce on the app, a notification of ?2,400 pesos being transferred to him appeared.
He just swiped it away casually, not bothering to look at it anymore.
"Phew~ I guess this is enough for today."
Nathan stood up from the couch and entered the kitchen thinking of eating some snacks.
But when he arrived at the kitchen, he saw that there is not much food stock here anymore.
"Hmm I guess I will just go to the market then, and eat something along the way."
With that thought, he changed his clothes first into something decent before heading out.
Riding a public transportation vehicle called a jeepney, he first went to a grocery store to buy some things.
Roaming around the grocery to see what looks good as a snack as well as buying the necessary things that the house iscking at the moment.
After putting everything that he wanted to buy in a cart, he pushed it and went to the cashier counter.
Scanning the products one by one, Nathan just stood at the side and waited for the cashier to finish the job.
"That will be a total of ?3,049, sir."
Nathan just swiped the card in his hand before carrying the paper bags containing what he bought and left the grocery.
''Next, I''ll buy some pork and vegetables for dinnerter.''
He then headed to the wet market to buy pork, chicken, and some fish.
Vegetables that are on his list were also bought there.
And with that, his shopping hase to an end.
"As I''m already done with buying things for the house, I should eat first before I go home."
Nathan went to a nearby fast food chain called ''Jollibee'' with an iconic red and yellow as its mascot.
"Wee to Jollibee!" Greeted the guard with a bright smile on his face as he opened the door for Nathan.
Falling into the line, Nathan started thinking of what to eat as he looked at the menu in front.
''I''ll just go with chicken and spaghetti, and a jolly hotdog.''
After waiting in line for 5 minutes, it''s already Nathan''s turn to order.
After he got the food that he wanted, Nathan started looking for somewhere to sit and eat.
The fast food restaurant is quite crowded at this time and there seems like no seat is avable anymore.
Nathan scratches his head as he wonders where he should eat, then at that moment a couple sitting by the window stood up and left.
Nathan hurriedly walked to the seat and sat downfortably.
"Finally found a seat, I can now start eating!"
As he ced the food in his hands to the table, he was about to start chowing down on it.
But then, a voice interrupted him,
"Uhm, excuse me, is this seat taken?" Asked the voice who was clearly from a girl.
Nathan, who was about to shove down the chicken into his mouth, rolled his eyes and thought, ''Why do I keep getting interrupted!?''
But he still answered the other party politely, "No, I have nopanion. You can sit there if you want."
Although he answered politely, he did not even bother to look at the face in front of him and just continued eating the chicken in his hand.
When he finished the chicken and spaghetti, only then did Nathan raise his head.
Only then did he see the face of the girl sitting opposite him and he got stunned!
The girl is very beautiful with pure white healthy skin and wless face without any blemishes.
Her brown eyes are also very beautiful, as if it enchants those who dare to look into it.
Her ordinary looking clothes did not hinder her beauty from shining brightly.
But those things are not what made Nathan stunned.
What causes him to be like that is because he knows this girl!
"Is that you, Irish?" He asked hesitantly,
The girl opposite Nathan got stunned as well when she heard her name being called out by the stranger she was sitting with.
She raised her head slowly to look at the face of the man and dazed for a bit before shouting his name,
"Nathan!" She called out loudly which caused the people from around to look at them.
Noticing the blunder she made, the girl''s cheeks immediately reddened like an apple as she covered her face with her hands.
Nathan said sorry to the other customer a little before looking at the girl acting shy in front of him.
"You still haven''t changed, huh, Irish" he said, chuckling a bit.
"I''m d you still remember me."
The girl, or Irish, removes the hands covering her face before looking at Nathan and replying,
"Who won''t remember the genius of the ss?"
"What genius, it was all just by fluke that I always score high."
Chapter 7 System Mission
?The two continue chatting and without them noticing 15 minutes already passed.
They only noticed it when the orange glow of the setting sun shone on their table.
Nathan looked at his phone and saw that quite a bit of time had already passed and he needed to go home to cook dinner.
"It''s alreadyte," he chuckled, "I need to go home now. It was nice seeing you again after a few years."
"Yes, it was also nice seeing you again,"
"Well, I''ll be going first." Said Nathan before standing up from his seat and headed to the exit,
But before he leave, turned around again to look at Irish and said,
"We should get some coffee next time, my treat,"
After saying his piece, he hurriedly left the restaurant.
Behind him, Irish have a stunned look on her face and it took a minute for her toe back to normal.
This time her cheeks have a beautiful pinkish glow to it as she hung her head low.
There is also a bright smile on her lips while her eyes shone brightly.
Then she muttered, "Did he just ask me for a date? No no no, I''m probably just overthinking it"
Even though she reprimands herself, deep inside, she is hopefully thinking that Nathan meant to invite her to a date.
Nathan arrives home after riding a jeepney.
He entered the house and arranged the things he bought to their rightful ce.
It''s already 6PM when he finished and he knows that he should prepare dinner already as Natalie is probably on the way home as of now.
Nathan did not bother to make an extravagant dinner and only cooked shrimp sinigang and like always, rice.
Just exactly after he finished cooking and was arranging the food on the table, Natalie came from the outside looking very tired.
"Wee home!" greet Nathan, "Go wash yourself and we''ll go eat."
"Okay." Replied Natalie, it is apparent in her voice that she''s low on energy.
Natalie dragged her tired body to the bathroom, but she first peeked at the food on the table and a glimmer shone on her eyes before she rushed herself to the bathroom.
5 minutester, Natalie came out of the bathroom then immediately went to sit down on the table.
The food is ced on the table and it looks so appetizing that Natalie''s stomach starts rumbling.
*Growl~*
Natalie did not feel shy or anything since it''s just her and her brother in here anyway.
She stares at the food with a drool almosting out of her mouth.
Nathan smiles when he sees that.
He tapped her head and said,
"C''mon, let''s start eating."
Then the both of them started ravaging the food on the table with relish.
In just a few minutes, the food on the table is gone.
The two of themy down on their seats as they pat their bulging stomach.
"That was good food!" Said Natalie with her eyes closed.
"It is indeed good!"
They let out a sigh of satisfaction as they rest theirselves.
Nathan turn his head to look at Natalie, then he said,
"You go back to your room now and take a rest. You look so tired. I''ll wash the dishes tonight."
Nathan saw that Natalie seems so tired and looks like she will fall asleep anytime now that''s why he suggested for her to take a rest already.
Natalie thought about it for a bit before nodding her head, agreeing to Nathan.
She stood up and went to her room, leaving Nathan alone at the table.
Nathan continuedfortably lying down on his seat for a few more seconds.
Then inside his mind he called out,
''System!''
The transparent interface appeared in front of him again, but as he looked at it he suddenly raised his right eyebrow.
''Hmm?''
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV1+
Profit per Tap: 1 Pesos
Experience: 3,382/1,000
Shop: Locked]
On the system, there is a plus sign beside his level while on the experience, it is already above the amount required.
"Does it not raise my level automatically?"
Then he looked at the number of experience points he have,
"3,382 huh that''s the exact amount of money I spent earlier. Grocery, Transportation fee, and the food at Jollibee." He calcted the money he spent earlier and knew that it does align with the experience.
"So does that mean, every 1 peso I spend, I gain 1 exp? It''s easy to gain experience then!"
After finishing with that, he immediately decided to raise his level.
"Since there''s nothing the experience can be used for now besides the level, I''ll just immediately raise it."
Tapping on the plus sign beside the level, Nathan saw that it changed from LV1 to LV2, along with it, other things also changed in the system panel.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV2+
Profit per Tap: 2 Pesos
Experience: 2,382/2,000
Shop: Locked
Mission: Unlocked]
Nathan saw that the profit he gets doubled as well as the needed amount of experience for upgrading to the next level.
He also did not miss the newly added Mission section.
Since the mission immediately caught his attention, he tapped it and the interface changed.
[Mission:
umte a total of ?10,000 with the tap app.
Reward: Beauty Pill
Spend a total of ?10,000.
Reward: Body Enhancing Pill]
In the new panel, he saw that it shows missions that he has and is in progress.
There, he saw two missions which he immediately judged as easy to finish.
But then he saw the rewards and his eyes started glowing!
"A pill is this like those pills on the webnovels that I read in the past!?"
Just thinking about those pills makes his heart start racing.
He looked at the mission and said, "I will finish this mission today!"
Nathan stood up and immediately wants to head out and spend some money.
Shopping it is, let''s go!
Chapter 8 Mission Complete!
?Then Nathan sat back down, as he thought that he should first finish the first mission.
Nathan looked at the mission and said, "System, is there no progress bar for my mission?"
After Nathan said that, the interface changed. Now only the first mission, which is the mission to umte a total of ?10,000 from tapping.
Then below it he saw his progress on the mission.
[?6,605/ ?10,000]
"Hmm I can finish this in about an hour. After I finish, I''ll go to the nearby 7/11 convenience store." Nathan nodded as he thought of what to do.
Then he looked at the time and saw that it''s about to turn at 9 PM.
"I should finish this immediately, I don''t want to leave the house after 10 PM. Sigh really those gangsters." Nathan shook his head as he sighs.
Nathan learned from his neighbors who live to gossip everyday that some sort of gang is roaming around again in their ce.
It was said that a few people got beaten up by the gangsters after identally bumping shoulders with them.
Those gangsters were very ruthless in beating those people as one even needed to go to the hospital because the bones on his feet were twisted by the viins.
Because of that, Nathan doesn''t want to go out sote that he even thought of just doing the mission tomorrow. But the excitement still got over his fear and now he will just try his best not to meet those bad guys.
Thinking of those problematic people, Nathan shook his head again before he took out his phone and started tapping on it frantically.
Nathan takes a 5 minutes break every 20 minutes to rest his fingers. He continued tapping for an hour before he finally stopped tapping.
"Phew~ finally done!"
He looked at the mission progress and saw he finished it.
[?10,000/ ?10,000.]
Then a line of words appeared after he checked it.
[Mission Complete! Reward is about to be distributed, please raise your hand with your palm facing upwards to your chest level.]
Nathan listened to the instruction and raised his hand.
After doing so, a white ball the size of a bead magically appeared on Nathan''s hand.
[The rewards have been distributed, please have a good night.]
Nathan looks at the bead size white ball on his palm curiously.
"Is this the beauty pill that the system rewards? It doesn''t look anything special, but since it''s from the system it surely is real, right?"
Nathan thought about it for a bit before he decided to shove it down his throat.
*Gulp*
He stayed still for a moment trying to feel any changes that the pill would bring him.
But after waiting for a minute, he did not feel anything.
"Is it a fake?"
Nathan immediately dismissed that thought because the pill is from the system, won''t the system also be fake if the rewards from it are fake then? He doesn''t want to entertain himself with such a question.
Nathan decided to just forget about it.
Then he entered the bathroom to take a piss. As he was washing his hands, he looked at the mirror and suddenly froze.
In the mirror, a man who looks the same as Nathan but just more handsome is staring back at him.
"I-is that me?"
Nathan touched his face to feel his own face.
Nathan is not a handsome guy, if you rate his looks from before, he will only score 80, plus his skinny physique has be even lower.
But now, the man in the mirror, the reflection of Nathan, is a true handsome guy. If you just rate his looks, he could score a total of 92!
So Nathan can''t believe it, a big change happened.
He can already guess that this is because of the beauty pill that he took. Earlier he thought it was fake or something and was disappointed heavily even though he did not show it, but now, it seems that he is a little hasty ining to that conclusion!
"I really became handsome" muttered Nathan while looking at his face.
After he epted the changes on his looks, Nathan lost the earlier fascination and left the bathroom.
Nathan looked at the time and saw that it''s still not 10 PM so he decided to finish his other mission.
After changing his shirt, he left the house and walked towards the convenience store.
The walk was pretty smooth as he did not meet any bothersome things on the way like those gangsters in the mouth of the gossiping neighbors of his.
*Ding Dong*
The ring sounded and the door of the 7/11 automatically opened.
Since it''s alreadyte at night, there is no one at the convenience store beside the employee manning the cash register and Nathan who just entered.
Nathan looked around inside and thought about what to spend his money on.
He already checked before he left that he only needs to buy items worth ?6,618 to finish his mission.
Nathan grabbed some canned foods, a lot of chips, cup noodles, soft drinks and other things that he saw looked interesting or seemed delicious.
The basket that Nathan got is now filled to the brim and some contents are even spilling from it.
So he grabbed another basket from the entrance and brought two baskets filled to the brim to the counter.
The employee at the register looks at Nathan with weird eyes.
It is indeed weird to go to a convenience store to shop a lot of things like this instead of just going to the grocery store.
Seeing the look that the employee is giving him, Nathan felt that he was a little impulsive to choose 7/11 for shopping.
But since he''s here now, then so be it.
Nathan pushes the basket for the cashier topute the total amount of the things he bought.
After 10 minutes, the cashier looks into Nathan and said, "The total is ?6,950.25"
Nathan then uses his phone to pay for it and puts the receipt in his pocket before he leaves the store.
The cashier looks at Nathan''s back as he left and muttered,
"Weird."
Chapter 9 Thugs!
?After Nathan left the convenience store, he opened the system and checked his progress.
[?10,000/ ?10,000]
He finally finished all of his missions so Nathan felt pretty happy with himself.
Then the same notification asst time appeared in front of him.
[Mission Complete! Rewards are about to be distributed.]
Nathan already knows how to get the system rewards without it being said by the system again.
Nathan went to an alley because he doesn''t want anyone to see him getting the pill.
Because won''t it cause a big trouble if anyone saw him ''conjure'' a pill magically out of thin air?
Inside the alley, Nathan raised his hands and the pill fell into his hands.
The pill is colored red with a few ck lines around it. It looks pretty cool if you look at it unlike the in colored Beauty Pill
"So this one is the Body Enhancing Pill? It looks different than the Beauty pill, huh."
After looking at the pill a few times, Nathan directly throws it to his mouth.
Then he was about to walk away, but suddenly, a powerful surge exploded inside him, flowing throughout his whole body.
Nathan almost fell down as he was not prepared for this. He thought that since the Beauty Pill showed its effect without him feeling anything, the Strength Enhancing Pill will be the same.
But it seems like that is a big mistake.
The power inside his body almost felt unbearable that Nathan almost vomited some blood.
Nathan tried to rx his body to control the surging power that seems to be running wild in his body.
With gritted teeth, Nathan did his best to withstand the pain coursing through his muscles, veins, bones and even his very cells.
And because of that, after a torturous five minutes, the power started calming down as it has now been mostly absorbed by Nathan''s body.
"Haaa Haaa Haaa"
Nathan is panting hard as he catches his breath. Sweat is running down his body and his clothes have been wet on all sides because of it.
At this time, as Nathan is slowly rxing, he suddenly gets the urge to vomit. He was not able to hold it and puke on the spot.
"Blurgh"
ck liquid that seems gooey came out of Nathan''s mouth, there is even rice and other things that he ate as dinner in there.
The ck stuff is exuding an unknown stinky smell that Nathan, who is not even finished vomiting, started to feel his stomach churning again and another round of vomiting started.
A few minutester, Nathannguidly wiped his mouth.
He felt so drained by those vomiting sessions, that at this moment, Nathan doesn''t even want to move anymore.
"I should start being cautious with what I''m going to ingest from now on." Nathan said with a tired face.
Then he looks at his arm and clenches it.
Nathan was able to feel the surging power from inside him when he did so.
"But still, that pill really did the work." He smiled happily.
Because Nathan felt very tired now, he doesn''t want to linger here any longer and ns to leave already.
But before he even took a step forward out of the alley, he heard a woman screaming.
"AHHHHHH!"
The scream came from the entrance of the alley, and it was followed by rough and lecherous voices.
"Hehe, don''t try to resist girl, I promise you will also enjoy this. Let''s just have a good time."
Another voice sounded after that one, just equally lecherous as the previous voice.
"That''s right, we''ll give you something you will never forget, hehe."
At this time, Nathan saw the shadow of three peopleing to the alley.
Until he fully saw the figure of the 3 people.
There are two thugs with tattoos all over their body and strong looking muscles.
With those two is a youngdy who is struggling to get out of the grasp of the thugs with tears running down her face.
"Please, please no! Let me go please!" She pleaded for them to let her go but it was to no avail.
The two did not pay any heed to her pleading and just continued to look at her body with disgusting eyes while licking their lips.
All of this was seen by Nathan who just stands there, not moving while looking at them with a heavy frown.
Looking at the two men who are dragging the girl, Nathan remembers the topic of his neighbors who love to gossip just the other day.
''Are these the thugs that the neighbors were talking about the other day?''
As Nathan keeps on staring at them, the three also notice him.
Thedy looks at him with pleading eyes, "Help me! Please help me!"
She doesn''t know what to do anymore other than plead, repeating the same words everytime.
The other two also look at Nathan, but with hostile eyes.
"What are you doing here, kid? Get out!" Said by one of them aggressively.
"This is not a ce for a kid like you. You better leave now before you can''t anymore."
The other one has a smirk on his face while saying these words at Nathan, obviously threatening him.
Nathan''s frown bes more pronounced as he listens to the two thugs.
So he said, "Your mouth stinks, don''t you guys know how to brush your teeth?"
Then he smirked and added, "Well, looking at you, it is pretty obvious that you two don''t even know how to take a shower, what''s more brushing your teeth, right?"
Nathan might seem calm on the outside while rebutting the two, but inside him, he is actually reprimanding himself.
''Nathan, oh Nathan! Why did you say that? You should have just left and not get involved with these thugs!''
He even remembers that he said he will try his best not to encounter these viins while heading outside and now here he is, confronting them.
Chapter 10 I Will Beat You Up!
?Angered by what Nathan said, the thugs yelled at him.
"Stupid kid! You dare insult us!"
"Looks like you need to be taught a lesson!"
One of the thugs walked towards Nathan and attempted to grab him by his cor.
But Nathan reacted to it instinctively.
He grabbed the hand of the thug that was about to get near him and stopped it.
The thug tried pulling his hand at this time, but he realized something that made him sweat.
It is that, no matter how much he tries to remove his hand from Nathan''s grip, and no matter how much force he uses, he is still not able to free himself.
The other thug who is holding onto the girl, the one full of tattoos yelled at him at this time,
"Oy, Burnok, stop ying around and finish that so that we can enjoy ourselves here!"
Burnok seems to not have heard of him as he just continuously tries to pull his arm away from Nathan, sweat is already running down his face.
The previous fierce look that he has is also gone and all that remains is panic.
Finally, he stopped struggling and slowly raised his head to look at Nathan.
In his eyes, there is fear as he looks at the man who is holding his arms tightly.
From the amount of strength that Nathan is exerting from his grip, the thug already knew, he is not a match for Nathan.
At this time, Nathan is also shocked by what just happened.
For some reason, he reacted when the thug was about to touch him. He was surprised with his speed and dazed for a while.
Then when he recovered, he looked at the man in his hands who had already stopped struggling.
The thug is sweating profusely while looking at Nathan.
Nathan can also see the fear that is visible in the thug eyes.
He inwardly asked, ''Do I look scary?''
"F*ck! Burnok, how long will you keep on standing there, doing nothing?"
It seems like the other thug ran out of patience as he started cursing the one in Nathan''s hand.
Nathan looked at the thug in his hands again, and pushed him causing the thug to stumble back before falling on his butt.
At this time, it looks like the other thug finally notices something.
He raised an eyebrow and said, "It seems like you have some strength to be able to hold Burnok like that and push him out of bnce."
Letting go of the female, he walks toward Nathan, "Kid, seeing that you have some strength, do you want to join the ck Bear Gang?"
At this time, the system suddenly sounded in Nathan''s mind and a translucent screen appeared in front of his eyes.
Ding!
[Choice Mission Triggered!]
[A. Agree to the thug''s invitation and be a member of the ck Bear Gang.
Reward: 1 million PHP]
[B. Refuse the invitation. Beat up the thugs and save Julia from being disgraced.
Reward: Tap Profit Multiplier, Julia''s Gratitude]
Looking at the system, Nathan''s eyes widened.
''I actually triggered a mission! And it is a new type of mission!''
He scanned the mission in just a little time and immediately able toe to a decision.
"Do you think I would join your little criminal group?" replied Nathan, looking at the thug with eyes full of ridicule.
Nathan''s word hit a nerve on the thug, and he stopped on his tracks.
Looking at the way Nathan is looking at him, he bes mad, "Kid, you better watch your mouth. Do not call us criminals if you don''t want to see a real criminal."
The thug looks at Nathan, his voice full of intimidation.
Hearing the threat from the voice of the thug, Nathan frowns.
He can''t help but think about Natalie who was at home.
This kind of thugs and gangsters are the type that are vengeful and will surely look for him and his family.
Natalie, being his only family, will surely be targeted by these people if something ever happens.
Plus, Natalia is a beautiful girl herself that''s why
Nathan nces at the crying girl at the side who seems to be scared by what is happening.
When Nathan thinks of Natalie being in that situation...
He clenched his fist and looked at the thug approaching him.
The next second, without any warning, Nathan threw a straight punch at the thug.
It was so fast that even though the thug saw it, he was not able to avoid it.
Just like that, Nathan was able to get a clear hit.
Boom!
Nathan put all the power that he could into that punch.
Nathan, who was able to strengthen himself with the pill he just digested, doesn''t know the full power that his punch can give.
The next second, his eyes widened.
The thug''s body flew and hit a wall!
A huge dent is now visible in that wall, some cracks also appeared but it was not that obvious if you don''t intentionally look for it.
Looking at that, Nathan was surprised big time!
He clenched his fist and saw veins running down his arm appearing.
''Just one pill is enough to make me this strong in such a short amount of time!''
He was very surprised by the power he can feel coursing through his body!
Looking at the thug who was trying to get up from the ground and a glint sh passed his eyes.
Now, knowing what he is capable of, he is not scared anymore. Nathan is confident that he can beat up these people without any problem.
The thug touched his nose, and saw blooding out of it.
Anger rushed on his head and he shouted, "You dare to punch me!?"
He got up from the ground and rushed to Nathan.
Then he swung his fist which Nathan calmly dodges before countering with a straight punch.
"Not only do I dare to punch you, I will even beat you up!"
The thug tried to avoid it but it''s like there is a homing function to Nathan''s punch and still hits his head.
His brain got shaken by that punch and became dizzy and fell once again.
Nathan did not let that chance go and threw punches and kicks at the thug on the ground.
Chapter 11 Grind!
?A few minutester, two men lie on the ground, beaten ck and blue.
Nathan dusted his hands as he looked at what he did.
For some reason, now that he looks at how heavy he was with beating them, he somehow feels a little guilty.
"Was I too cruel with them?" he asked himself,
But in the end, he shook his head, "No, they are the one in the wrong here! If they did not do bad things like this, this wouldn''t happen to them!"
Nathan justified himself and suppressed the guilty feeling from earlier.
Then he turned to look at the girl who''s been silent all this time.
He was about to walk to her but suddenly stopped.
It was because he saw it
Nathan saw in the eyes of that girl the fear that she held for him.
And that made him stop on his tracks.
He looked at his hands and it was smeared by blood from those two thugs.
Nathan took a nce again at them, who are now unconscious, and decided to do the least he could.
He took out his mobile phone and dialed for the ambnce.
"Hello, this is 108, what is your emergency?"
Nathan heard the call connected, "It''s like this, I am now in an alley and two"
He proceeded to tell about the two thugs.
Then he took a look at the girl at the side, he thought about it before adding her to his statement.
After hanging up the phone, Nathan spoke to the girl.
"I already called an ambnce. You should wait here for them toe."
After saying that, he left the alley without looking back.
The girl saw the figure of Nathan leaving, then in a small voice she said,
"Thank you!"
Before tears slowly fell from her eyes.
After walking for a while, Nathan arrived back at his house.
He already forgets about the episode from earlier.
For him, what he did is right. Even if it was cruel, he just did it because those thugs are evil.
If they are the stronger one at that time, surely they will not let him go.
He might even die there at that time if that was the case!
Anyway, Nathan just put that thing at the back of his head and stopped thinking about it.
Nathan opened the door and went inside the house.
The lights are already off, and it seems like Natalie already went to sleep.
Nathan yawns, and mutters, "Finally back home."
He dropped all those that he bought on the table at the kitchen and took a ss of water.
"I''m so tired, hays That pill already took much of my energy plus beating those two fools, I really want to just get a rest now."
Saying that, Nathan felt like his eyes were about to give up any minute now, so he went and brushed his teeth and washed his face before going to the couch.
As he lies there, he stares at the ceiling looking at the woods on the roofs that were being eaten by the termites.
He sighs, "I really need to find a good house for me and Natalie."
After putting that on his mind to make sure that he won''t forget it, Nathan closed his eyes and went into the dreamnd.
In his dream, he became the richest man in the world, even buying thes in the sr system.
The next morning.
Nathan woke up early just like usual and prepared for breakfast.
After he is done with all the chores, he opens up the system interface.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 2+
Profit per Tap: 2 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 8,332 / 2,000
Shop: Locked]
Looking at this screen, Nathan showed a smile.
"I will grind some money today to fund the house."
Nathan already has a n for his whole day this time.
Today, he will spend all his time here in the house tapping on his phone to make as much money as possible so that he will have more choices when the time to buy a housees.
He has also looked up a few houses nearby on the inte and already saw one or two that he took fancy on.
Some apartments that he saw looked very good, the scenery around those are quite eptable and much much better than here, where they are currently living in.
Nathan also took notice of the locations, since the school year is about to start, he specially looked up those that are near the schools.
So overall, all the houses that he saw are very much aligned to his preference.
"Since today will be just a day for grinding some money, I will just eat some of those foods that I boughtst night for lunch to save time."
Nathan felt really excited with this grind for some reason.
That is because he will finally be able to leave this tattered house and livefortably after the grind.
"But before I start the n for today"
Nathan took a nce at the level of the system and said, "I should raise my level first so that I will be able to get more money!"
Once he decided to do that, Nathan immediately took action.
He taps the plus sign beside the level.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 3+
Profit per Tap: 3 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 6,332 / 5,000
Shop: Locked]
"Oooh, 3 pesos per tap!"
"With my current tapping speed of two tap per second, I will be able to make 360 pesos in one minute, 360 multiplied by 60 and that is already more than 20 thousand!"
Seeing what he is capable of in just an hour made the blood in Nathan start surging.
"But that is not the end. I still have enough to raise my level one more time."
Nathan tapped the button again and the system raised his level.
Seeing the result, made Nathan smile widely!
Chapter 12 Surprise
?The wide smile on Nathan''s face reached from ear to ear.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 4
Profit per Tap: 4 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 1,332 / 10,000
Shop: Locked]
Although there was nothing special to this upgrade and the previous upgrades, Nathan still can''t stop himself from smiling.
"An additional 1 PHP per tap might not look much if you look at it as is, but in truth it is actually a big thing!"
Nathan is not just looking at what the system interface is saying, but also calcting the total amount he could earn by tapping non-stop for a few minutes!
"So, based on yesterday''s speed, I was able to tap twice per second, multiply that by 60 seconds, it will be 120 taps per minute. Now, multiply that again by 4, that means I can at least earn 480 PHP in just one minute!"
Realizing that, Nathan''s eyes started shining with brighter light than before!
"This just means that it won''t take long before I get the funds for the new house that I n to buy!"
Thinking of that, Nathan immediately wants to start tapping and hurriedly picks up his phone.
But just as he was about to start, he heard the sound of Natalie''s door opening and saw the still sleepy girl walking out of her room in her pajamas.
Because of that, he decided to postpone tapping forter.
For now, he''ll apany his sister with breakfast.
Looking at the appearance of his sister, Nathan finds her cute.
"Good morning!" He greeted,
"Morning~" Natalie greeted back while yawning.
Natalie sat down while Nathan also started cing the foods on the table before he took his seat.
After they finished thanking God for the food, Nathan said, "Let''s start eating."
And the two of them started wolfing down on their humble breakfast.
10 minutester the food on the table was gone.
Burp~
Natalie burped without any care and sat there in a daze.
Nathan stood up and started cleaning the table of the dishes while talking to Natalie,
"You should go and take a shower now to freshen up yourself."
Hearing that, Natalie turned to look at Nathan and was about to say something but stopped.
She stares at Nathan suspiciously,
"Brother?"
"What?"
Nathan looks at Natalie with a curious face.
"Is that really you?" Natalie asked, squinting her eyes.
Nathan raised an eyebrow, "Huh? If not, then who?"
"Really? But how did you suddenly be so good looking?"
Last night, when Nathan took the beauty pill, Natalie already went to sleep.
Because of that, she did not see the changes in Nathan until now.
For this question, Nathan already thought about how to deal with itst night.
He let out a smirk and said, "Your brother has always been handsome, did you only notice it now?"
Natalie gave him a dead look, "Shameless!"
Nathan chuckled at her reaction, "Well, it''s probably because I have been stressed out my whole life which makes my looks deteriorate."
"Now that I have been free of all the worries in life, my looks must have also recovered."
"Free of all the worries? What do you mean brother?" Natalie caught something from his words.
Natalie knows that Nathan indeed has a lot of worries because they don''t have anyone to support them anymore since the time their parents passed away.
From then on, he had to work hard for both of them.
Thinking of all the things her brother did all this time, Natalie found his exnation reasonable.
But there is something she can''t understand,
''How could all of the worries in our life be gone, didn''t he lose his job?'' Natalie thought.
It''s not that Natalie wants Nathan to suffer all the time from worries, but she just doesn''t understand what he meant.
At Natalie''s question, Nathan smiled and said, "I''ll answer that tomorrow. I have a surprise for you at that time."
After finishing what he had to say, Nathan stopped talking and brought the dishes to the sink and started washing them.
Natalie just sat there, still not understanding what Nathan meant.
But now that he told her that he''ll let her know tomorrow, she can only suppress her curiosity and get up to take a shower.
Nathan sat down on the sofa after he was done with the dishes and resting therefortably.
He took out his phone then started browsing some videos about houses on MeTube.
Because he will buy or rent a house tomorrow, Nathan wants to learn more about things he should look out for.
He doesn''t want to get scammed out of his money even if it''s just a few hours worth of tapping since he''s not a fool.
At this time, Natalie also got out of her room wearing a floral blouse and knee length skirt.
She exudes vitality and youthfulness with her looks, making her look so refreshing.
She went in front of Nathan who was engrossed in watching videos without him noticing.
Natalie tapped him on his shoulder a few times to catch his attention and said,
"Brother, I have to go to school since I was notified about some papers that I have to fix."
"Is that so? Then make sure toe home before 6 PM, okay?"
Natalie nodded obediently and said goodbye before leaving.
Nathan continues watching for a few minutes before closing MeTube on his phone.
Then he said, "Luckily, I decided to take some time to watch those videos, or else, I would have ended up being scammed by just looking at the house exterior!"
Nathan learned a few things from the videos he watched just like how people sell houses that looks good in the outside but already rotten on the inside.
Because of that, he became wary of house sellers to some extent.
Nathan felt like he was enlightened and now much more ready to buy a house.
"Now that I am more knowledgeable about houses now, all that is left is the money!"
With that, he tapped the game Tap Tycoon icon and smiled.
"Time to make some money!"
Chapter 13 Achieving A Small Goal
?But just as he was about to start tapping, a sound from the system caught his attention.
Nathan called out the system interface and saw something at the mission section of the screen.
[Mission: Reach level 5 by tomorrow.
Deadline: 24 hours
Reward: Shop Unlocked, Appraisal(Skill)]
Seeing the new mission and the reward, Nathan felt ecstatic!
"Looks like I can finally see what''s in this shop section after I finish this mission!"
Nathan has been curious of what the shop on the system would be selling, that is why, he can''t help but be happy after seeing it will finally be unlocked.
There is also that appraisal (skill) which will just make you more and more expectant.
"I did not expect that the system also gives skills. I just don''t know how good this appraisal skill is though."
Because of that, Nathan, who was already motivated before, started getting more and more excited!
"I should stop wasting time now, every minute hundreds of money is getting wasted!"
Immediately, Nathan started tapping on his phone like a madman.
But after tapping for a minute, Nathan noticed something that shocked him.
He was actually tapping more than twice as fast as he previously did.
Now he can actually tap 5 times per second. That is 300 taps per minute.
Then that means he can now earn ?1,200 per minute!
"How did this happen!?" Nathan eximed in shock.
Nathan immediately stops tapping to think about it for a second.
"Hmm what could have been the cause of this"
This is not a small thing for Nathan, that is why he really started thinking about it seriously.
As he was thinking, his eyes suddenly lighted up!
"Could this be because of the pill that I tookst night!?"
The more Nathan thought about it, the more he was sure that his thoughts were correct.
"When I took that pillst night, I did not expect for it to have this kind of effect on me."
At this moment, Nathan was d that he did finish his questst night.
Even though he encountered something unpleasant along the way, at least now he knows he really benefited a lot!
The body pill fromst night has improved Nathan''s overall capabilities overnight!
"With this, my goal of half a million pesos will be achieved faster!"
Earlier, Nathan had set half a million as his goal for today, so that he will know when to stop tapping.
"Now, I should seriously start making money now. But before that, first, I should check out the reward fromst night."
Last night, while confronting the two thugs, Nathan got a sudden choice mission which hepleted.
But because he was too tiredst night, he did not have the energy to even stay up when he got home from the convenience store.
Now that he remembered it, he wants to take a look at it before anything else.
Nathan opened the system and tapped on thepleted mission section.
There he saw the mission fromst night, and clicked on the ''Use Reward'' button below it.
Nathan immediately noticed the sudden change that urred on the Tap Per Profit on the system.
From ?4 it became ?8 per tap!
It doubled his tap per profit, that means more money!
Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise. But after another careful look, he calmed down.
Because, on the Tap Per Profit section, he also saw (2 1:00:00).
Seeing that, Nathan said, "So this item has a duration, huh."
The timer shows that he has 2 of multiplied profit for a duration on an hour.
But after thinking about it, he thought it was reasonable so he just stopped thinking of it.
"Well, this is not bad actually."
Then as he looked at the ticking counter of that duration, Nathan hurriedly started tapping on his phone like crazy.
+?8
+?8
+?8
+?8
+?8
.
5 PM
Just like that, the day passed by without any surprises.
Since it''s already 5 PM, the orange glow from the setting sun nketed the city in it''s warm light.
At the same time, Nathan watches the sunset with a smile on his face.
"It''s been a while since I got the time to go out and take a walk like this"
The wind brush passes him, messing his hair up.
Right now, Nathan is at a park near his house to rx his head.
Nathan took a look at the screen of his phone, and his smile can''t help but be wider.
That is because Nathan is looking at the number on his bank ount.
?504,000
That means half a million pesos.
Nathan achieved his goal of 500,000 earlier this afternoon.
It took quite a bit of time for him to get it because he took a lot of rest in between since his arms became numb after continuous tapping without pause.
Once he finished tapping earlier, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when he got the ?500,000 and was excited for a while.
It might not seem like a big amount to some people, but at least for him, it is something to be grateful for.
In this lifetime, or even in his previous one, Nathan was never able to save up this amount of money.
Because all of his money is usually used to pay the bills, the food, school tuition of both of him and Natalie. So in the end, it was all spent after he got it on his pay day.
But now, he can finally have this bnce in his bank. And all of it was just in the span of 1 day.
"This is just the beginning!"
Nathan clenched his fist as his face showed a bit of ambition.
"I will be able to get the life that people can only dream about in no time."
"Tomorrow will be the time we will leave the rotten house that we''re living in. We will finally be living in a better condition." Said Nathan with glowing eyes.
Nathan remained at the park for a bit of time, before deciding to leave when the time became 5:30 PM.
Chapter 14 New Missions!
?Nathan walked down the streets with a light mood.
He hummed asionally to express the happiness he is feeling at the moment.
Then as Nathan was walking, a sound came from his head and a system interface appeared in front of him.
[New Mission
1. Earn your first million using your own ability in the real world.
Reward: Coffee Shop
2. Research about this world''s no.1 viin.
Reward: Soul Talent Awakener 2]
Looking at the new missions given by the system, Nathan immediately stopped on his tracks.
"What''s this?"
Nathan can''t help but raise an eyebrow at the mission given by the system this time.
The first one doesn''t really have any problem. But the second mission, it looks jumpy.
"What does it mean by, the world''s number 1 viin?" Nathan muttered,
Then he shook his head, "Whatever, I should go home first then think about itter."
Nathan continued walking back home.
At the same time as Nathan receives the mission, Natalie is sitting on the dpidated wooden floor with an old book in her hand.
"I did not think that this old bookstore had this kind of precious book!"
Natalie said as she looked around her, seeing all kinds of old books on the shelves as well as on the floor.
An hour ago.
Natalie stumbled upon this bookstore when she was on her way home.
It was an old, dpidated, wooden bookstore that seems to be already part of history.
Feeling an unknown attractioning from the bookstore, Natalie unconsciously enters it with the thought of exploration.
When she got in, what weed her was the smell of old paper and thick dust. Showing that the ce has been abandoned for a long time already.
After looking around for a bit and finding nothing interesting, Natalie was about to go out, when a book suddenly caught her attention.
It was a ck book with golden letters outlining the name of it.
Illuminati!
"Hmm, this one seems interesting."
Natalie grabbed the book without much thought about it to take a look at it''s content.
Then as she read the book, the more she got absorbed into it and did not notice the time passing.
It was only after an hour that Natalie finally stopped reading to rest her aching eyes.
Natalie took her phone out to look at the time.
"It''s already sote, I didn''t even notice it because of that book!"
"I should go now or my brother will start worrying about me again."
As she said that, she took a look at the book in her hands and felt conflicted whether she should take it back home or leave it here.
"This book is not mine so I should put it back but"
Hesitation appeared in Natalie''s eyes.
Then suddenly, she thought of something and smiled mischievously,
"This ce looks like an abandoned building so there''s probably no one attending to it, right?"
"Then, doesn''t that mean that there''s no owner of this now?"
After those words came out of her lips, her smile couldn''t help but be thicker.
Natalie, finding a reason to make her stealing ''reasonable'', immediately put the book inside her backpack.
"Now it is time to go!"
Natalie then left the old bookstore with the Illuminati book.
What Natalie did not notice was the pair of eyes hiding in between the books, observing her this whole time.
When Natalie left, the eyes also suddenly disappeared and was nowhere to be found.
When Nathan got home, he immediately made something simple for their dinner, before he sat down on the wooden sofa to browse on his phone.
Opening his facebook app, with the thought of passing the time as he waits for Natalie toe home.
But when the app opened, he immediately noticed that he had a message.
"Hmm? Why did I not get a notification when I received this?"
In the end, Nathan thought that it''s probably just the app being faulty again.
Anyway, he took a look at the inbox and saw that the one who messaged him was Irish who he met just yesterday.
Nathan proceeds to read the message,
[Hey, Nathan! It was fun chatting with you earlier. I thought I''ll just say hi, that''s why I try messaging you. Anyway, that''s it, talk to you again next time!]
After Nathan read the message, he took a nce at the time he got this message.
7:34 PM
Nathan sweated when he saw that.
"A day has passed before I even got the chance to read this. Irish is probably thinking that I''m rude for not responding." Nathan bitterly said,
Nathan shook his head and stopped worrying about it.
Thinking for a few seconds on how he should respond, Nathan decided to exin the matter so as to avoid any misunderstanding.
In Nathan''s life, he always adhere to his motto,
With propermunication, there will be no bad implications!
Nathan took a few minutes to write a good message then sent it to Irish.
After he sessfully responded, Nathan stopped thinking about it and ced the phone down and turned on the television.
Watching the tv for a while, Nathan started feeling hungry and bored.
"Ahh, when will that girle home, it''s already 6 PM!" Said Nathan while rubbing his growling stomach.
When you speak of the devil, the devil wille.
Natalie opened the door and came inside just moments after Nathan spoke.
Looking at Natalie, Nathan immediately said,
"You, it''s already sote, why are you onlying home right now?"
Nathan''s voice sounded irritated but the concern from it cannot be hidden.
"Sorry brother, I just got distracted earlier and did not notice the time."
Natalie knows that her brother is just worried about her. She also heard about the gangster going around their neighborhood that''s why she understands Nathan''s worries.
Seeing the apologetic face of Natalie, Nathan stopped nagging.
"Fine, then go, put your bag down and wash your hands, let''s go and eat now. I''m starving."
Looking at her brother acting like that, Natalie can''t help but smile warmly.
"The brother that I know of when I was a child has starteding back." She muttered with a voice only she could hear.
Chapter 15 Two Ways
?Hello everyone, before the chapter starts, I just would like to ask you all if you can spare some ps to support this book for wpc.
That''s all, thank you!
________________________________
Nathan and Natalie just finished their dinner and went their own ways.
Natalie went to the bathroom to take a bath, while Nathan sat on the sofa and turned on the tv.
While watching the tv, Nathan noticed something from Natalie''s backpack that she left on the floor, beside the sofa.
"Hmm? Did she buy that book?"
Nathan saw the book titled, Illuminati peeking out of the bag.
Curious of what it is, Nathan picked it up from the bag.
"Illuminati?" Seeing that name, Nathan can''t help but think of the name of that fictional organization that was said to control the Earth from his previous life.
Thinking about that, Nathan chuckled, "It was such a fun conspiracy theory to think about. Conspiracy theories will always attract your interest whether you believe them or not."
Next, Nathan opened the book to take a look at it''s content out of curiosity.
"Hmm, is this a fictional story?" Said Nathan as he turned the page nonchntly.
Nathan read the book without much thought into it, but as continue reading page after page, the more his eyes widened with a look of evident shock.
"This, this, this can''t be real, right!?"
Just as he said that, as if on cue, the system notification appeared in front of him.
Nathan turned his eyes to it and he couldn''t help but be more shocked.
[Congrattions! You havepleted the mission!
Mission: Research about this world''s no.1 viin.
Reward: Soul Talent Awakener 2]
At the same time, two syringes appeared on Nathan''s hands without any warning.
Nathan looks at the syringes in his hands with a dumbfounded look.
"What the hell just happened!?"
Things happened too fast for Nathan to let all of it sync in on his head.
"Ah, damn it, let me sit down and process all of this for a second!"
Nathan shook his head to fix himself up and also pped his face which caused him to yelp, "Ouch!"
"Shouldn''t have done that." He rubs his cheek as he regrets pping himself.
After a while, Nathan recovered and looked at the two syringes in his hands.
Inside these syringes is a green viscous liquid that seems to glisten from time to time.
"What the hell are these ''awakeners'' for?" Asked Nathan,
Then a screen appeared right in front of his eyes, containing the basic information about the things on his hands.
[Soul Talent Awakener: Every being in the universe has a talent of their own that is unique to them. But most beings have no chance to ever have this talent that is hidden in their soul, awakened. With the help of these awakeners, people now have a higher probability of awakening their soul talent.]
After reading that, Nathan has a thoughtful look, pondering about some things.
Then he said, "Isn''t this a very crucial thing, not just for humans of this earth, but also for every other being out there in the universe?"
Being a transmigrator himself, Nathan was not surprised about the fact that there are other creatures living out there in the far universe.
Plus, doesn''t he have a system?
Those creatures are not what Nathan is interested in, but the things that he has on his hands.
Nathan called out the system to ask some questions,
"System!"
[Yes, host?] The system responded with a mechanical voice.
Hearing the system, Nathan asked, "Is this thing safe to use for anyone?"
[Yes, host! Anyone can use the awakener, be it a man or a woman, young or old, can freely use it without restrictions.]
''That means Natalie can also use it. That''s good, now I won''t have to worry about something happening to her if she got some good talent.'' Nathan thought as he nced at the direction of the bathroom for a second.
Since he got two awakeners, he can use one while Natalie also uses one.
But now, the problem is how he should exin certain things to Natalie.
Nathan decided to think about thatter and stopped caring about it for now.
He turned his focus back to the system and thought about another thing, so he asked,
"System, does taking this have any side effects or something that might possibly cause any harm to the user?"
[Taking awakener will not cause any harmful effect to the user unless the soul talent that awakened has negative effects on it.]
[A good example of that in the history of the universe is, Mad Boomer. Boomer had a soul talent that if he ever got angry, he would explode. Unfortunately, Boomer has an explosive personality which in the end caused him to die.]
Hearing the words of the system, Nathan was stunned for a few seconds, not knowing how to react.
The only thing that Nathan can say is that Mad Boomer was too mad for his own good.
But the story told by the system also made Nathan realize something.
"So, Soul talents won''t always be something good for you, huh."
[That is correct, host!]
That realization made Nathan hesitate whether he should use this awakener or not.
Nathan can''t decide on what to do, so he said,
"System, is there any way for me to know what talent a person has before using the awakener?"
Nathan asked unsurely, not expecting any positive answer from the system.
But the system really has a way!
[Yes, host! Knowing the talent before going through awakening has been aw on some worlds after the example of Mad Boomer.]
"Really!? Then hurry up and tell me!" Urge Nathan excitedly,
[There are two ways to know of one''s talent. First is the STS Capsule or Soul Talent Scanner Capsule. STS Capsule can scan a person''s biological data that contains their information to know beforehand the talent they will awaken.]
Nathan, who got all excited from the positive response of the system, became dejected again.
"STS Capsule, where the hell am I supposed to look for that!?"
Being a human from Earth, Nathan knows that there''s no such thing as an STS Capsule that exists here.
At least none that he knows of.
In the end, Nathan lost hope and again and sigh dejectedly,
"Sigh I won''t expect anything anymore, just tell me what is the second way immediately so that we''ll be done with this."
After Nathan said that, the mechanical voice of the system proceeds to tell him the second way.
Chapter 16 Weird Dance!
?Hello readers, I would like to ask you again for some spare power stones to support this book on wpc. Thank you!
...
Early in the morning, Nathan and Natalie went out and came to the city center.
Looking at the busymercial area, Natalie turned her head to Nathan and said,
"Brother, it''s still so early, why did you suddenly ask me to go out with you?"
Nathan smiled at her, "Remember I said something about a surprise yesterday?"
Natalie nodded, "Yeah, I remember you saying that you have a surprise for me and that you''ll answer my question as well."
Thinking of that, Natalie looks at Nathan with a questioning look, "What is it brother? Come one, spill it out!"
Nathan just smiled at Natalie, and pinched her cheeks, "You behave for now, I''ll show you the surpriseter."
Then he walked forward, leaving Natalie behind, still wondering what''s the deal with Nathan today.
Shaking her head, Natalie hurriedly followed Nathan who walked quite a distance already, "Brother, wait for me!"
The siblings walked for 10 minutes before they stopped in front of a two-story building.
Natalie looks at the building in front of her with curious and also hesitant eyes.
She turned to Nathan and asked, "What are we doing here, brother?"
Instead of answering, Nathan also asks her a question, "Well, what do you think peoplee here for?"
Natalie looks at the building before looking back at Nathan, "Isn''t it to buy or rent houses?"
At that, Nathan smiled, "Then you have your answer!"
Right now, the two are actually in front of a real estate agency.
It was not a big agency but the ce looks neat and organized.
Just standing outside will already make you feel the professional vibeing out from this ce.
So, although it doesn''t look morous, the ce still attracted certain traffic of customers looking for a house.
The two walked inside looking at the inside of the establishment.
While doing so, Natalie was frantically whispering questions to Nathan.
"What do you mean by this? You''re thinking of looking for a new ce? Where are we gonna get the money for the new ce!?"
Seeing Natalie like this, Nathan smiled helplessly.
"You don''t have to think about anything, I know what I''m doing. Just follow me like I told you to do, okay?" He said gently,
Nathan rubbed Natalie''s head, messing up her smooth looking hair.
? After hearing that, Natalie finally calmed down.
She breathed out heavily before fixing her mood.
''Yeah, brother has always been sensible, so he should know what he''s doing.'' thought Natalie.
In the end, Natalie decided to stop thinking about everything and just continued to follow Nathan.
The two arrived at the front desk, where a receptionist has been sitting all this time.
The receptionist greeted them with a smile on her face.
"Hello, good morning, sir. How may I help you?"
"Hello, I checked your website yesterday and I saw a house that was for rent near Colum College.
"Is that still avable? Because we actually want to take a look at that ce."
When looking for houses yesterday, Nathan also considered lots of things including the distance from school, location, the neighborhood, etc.
And in the end, he found a ce that he was satisfied with after careful consideration.
The house was near the school, in a peaceful neighborhood, and lookedfortable to live in.
When the receptionist heard of Nathan''s question, she told him to wait a second, before she started typing something on herputer.
After a couple of seconds passed, the receptionist looks up at Nathan again and said,
"Sir, the house that you mentioned is still avable. Would you like to check it now?"
Hearing that, Nathan nodded, "Yes, that would be good."
"Okay, sir. Then please sit down for a while as I call someone."
Then the receptionist got up from her seat, and left the two alone.
Nathan sat down on the chair rxedly and turned to look at Natalie which caused him to almost burst outughing.
"Pff"
He tried hard to stop himself fromughing, but it was so obvious that Natalie immediately noticed it.
"B-brother, what''s t-the matter?"
While saying that, Natalie keeps on fidgeting with her hands as she tries to sit down on the chair.
Nathan pointed at her knees which caused Natalie to look at it.
She then saw her overly shaking feet from nervousness, that looked as if she''s dancing a weird dance.
It''s like standing on stage, in front of many people, to talk about your experience, while having a stage fright.
Few might know how this feels, but all you have to know is that it sucks.
Natalie''s face flushed as she hurriedly sat down on a chair and covered her face with her hands.
Natalie has been an introvert since she was a child, because of that, she has always been cautious of everything that she does.
Afraid that she will make a mistake and get embarrassed in front of other people.
That is why, her actions from earlier, made her flushed so hard from embarrassment.
It would have been fine if it''s just Nathan who''s here. But right now, there''s a lot of other people here, staff and customers, that probably saw her knees shaking like crazy.
At this time, Natalie''s ears and neck were so red, it almost looks like she will explode in a few moments.
Seeing that Natalie was very embarrassed by what happened, Nathan also stoppedughing and fixed his face.
He approached Natalie and said in a low voice, "It''s fine Talie, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I''m here with you, okay?"
After saying that, seeing that Natalie still did not budge, Nathan hugged tightly.
Which slowly calmed Natalie, as she loosened her hands from her face and nodded her head.
After that, Nathan went back to his chair, while Natalie also got rid of her nervousness, but her face is still bright red like a tomato.
A few minutester, the receptionist was back and said,
"Sir, please follow me, I''ll guide you to the location."
Nathan nodded, got up from his seat, and grabbed Natalie''s hand to pull her up and left the real estate agency.
Chapter 17 New House!
?The group of 3 arrived at the house using the car of the receptionist.
Getting down from the car, Nathan stares at the house in front of him.
It is a two storey bungalow house with a car garage that can fit 2 cars.
Looking at it from the outside, Nathan can roughly estimate that it''s triple the size of their current house.
Thinking of that, a beaming smile appeared on his face.
He turned around and look at Natalie who is getting down from the car and said,
"What do you think, Tal? Does this house look good to you?"
From Nathan''s voice, it can be inferred that he is satisfied with this house already, but since he is living with his sister, he still needs to consider her opinions.
Natalie also looks at the house and her eyes seem to have be stars that shine brightly.
She immediately said, "Yes, yes, brother! I like this house, brother! Are we gonna live here from now on, brother? Will we- mphm pmnh!!"
Natalie''s barrage was stopped by Nathan by covering her mouth with his hands, saying,
"Don''t decide for now, you can decideter after we look at the inside." Said Nathan with a gentle smile.
Hearing that, Natalie immediately stopped, then she nodded her head, "Oum, oum!"
With that, Nathan let go of her mouth, feeling that it''s wet, Nathan showed a disgusted look at Natalie and said,
"Yucks, your saliva is so stinky."
He faked a vomiting look, before suddenlyughing.
"Ahh!! Brother, you''re so mean!" Natalie pped Nathan on his back which caused him to grimace.
"Ouch, that hurts, haha!"
Beforeughing it off.
With the guidance of the receptionist, the two went inside the house and were weed by the spacious living room.
"This is a spacious bungalow house where two people can livefortably. Thend size of this house is 320 square meter, which makes it big with only you two living in it."
Saying that, the receptionist proceeds to talk about the details of the house.
To summarize, the house has three bedrooms, two upstairs and one downstairs. Two bathrooms that are quite big in the sibling''s opinion. It also has a kitchen that is definitely wider than the kitchen in their house by arge margin. Lastly, there is the garage.
After they explored the whole house, they went back to the spacious living room.
The receptionist looks at Nathan with a big smile, "So, what are your thoughts about the house? Are you satisfied with it, sir?"
Nathan turned his head to Natalie, asking about her thoughts, to which she nodded repeatedly.
Nathan then said to the receptionist, "Yes, we''re satisfied with it. We''ll take this one."
With that, the receptionist''s smile became wider, "That''s good, sir! Then let''s go back to the agency to talk about the details!"
Nathan nodded and left the house with the receptionist and Natalie.
They went back to the agency that they came from, and talked about the sales of the house.
The house was being sold for ?6,000,000 million pesos, which is quite cheap if you think about it.
In the end, it was decided that Nathan will pay it installment in the span of 2 years.
Although, he doesn''t really n to take that long to pay for it. He just need time for now.
Paying ?200,000 they can now move into their new house!
Half an hourter, Nathan and Natalie left the agency with bright faces.
Walking a distance away from the agency, the siblings looked at each other and cheered loudly!
"WOOHOO!!" "YEAH!"
They hugged each other and went in circles with happy and excited faces!
After a while, they noticed the looks people were giving them and stopped.
But the smiles on their faces still remain.
Even Natalie, who''s an introvert, forgot about being embarrassed in front of so many people because of the happiness she is feeling!
Natalie looked at Nathan and said, "Brother, is this the surprise you''ve been talking about!?"
"Yeah, did you like it?"
"Are you kidding me? I love it! We finally have a better house to live in! Hurray!" Cheered Natalie in a low voice,
Hearing that, the smile on Nathan''s face became thicker, "That''s good then!"
Then his face suddenly became serious, "Tal, don''t worry, this is just the beginning!"
Seeing the serious look of Nathan, Natalie also started to cool down from the excitement.
Seriousness also appeared on her face and said, "But, brother, where did you get the money for this?"
This is something Natalie wants to ask all this time. But since Nathan told her to just follow him, she did not say anything.
Now, it hase for her to ask for it.
She looks at Nathan with all seriousness, behind that is the childishness already buried deep in the past.
Hearing that, Nathan shows a light smile, "Well, since you''ve been asking, I''ll tell you now."
He whispered in Natalie''s ears, "Your brother is now a millionaire!"
In Natalie''s eyes, doubt appeared as she turns her head to Nathan,
"Millionaire? How did you be a millionaire?"
Looking at Natalie''s unbelieving eyes, Nathan smirked,
"Remember when we were kids I told you about crypto currency?"
Natalie thought about it, then nodded, "Yeah, I can kind of remember it. Why do you suddenly ask about that?"
Nathan chuckled, "Let''s go, I''ll tell you as we walk back home."
With that, the two of them walk as Nathan exins to Natalie the reason that he made up.
In short, Nathan told Natalie that when they were still young, he got some crypto currency for free.
But back then he did not pay attention to it.
Then recently, he went to check the ount, then he realized something.
The price of that crypto blew up to millions!
So, he''s now a millionaire.
That''s how his lousy made up reason convinced the clueless Natalie who knows nothing about crypto stuff.
Heck, even Nathan doesn''t know anything about it, he just made up something with his limited information and here it is!
...
As they were talking, they unknowingly arrived back at their house.
Outside, Natalie looks at Nathan with big admiring eyes,
"Wow! Brother, you''re so lucky!" She said,
Nathan acted smug, saying, "Heh, luck is just a small part of my power!"
"Well, stop standing there, get inside!"
The two entered the house and slumped their tired bodies on the sofa.
""Hais~""
They let out a sigh offort, feeling rxed.
Then Nathan remembered something and got up from the sofa.
Chapter 18 System Level: 5
?Nathan suddenly got up from his seat.
He said to Natalie, "I''ll be going out for a bit, I forgot to buy something."
"Okay, be careful out there~" Natalie tiredly replied.
Leaving the house, Nathan went to a nearby park that doesn''t have any people and sat down on a swing.
Then a light transparent screen that only he can see appeared in front of his eyes.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 4+
Profit per Tap: 4 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 251,332 / 10,000
Shop: Locked]
Looking at that, Nathan can''t help but be excited.
"I can now get the appraisal skill that I needed!"
Saying that, he remembered about the conversation he had with the system about the 2nd way of knowing the Soul Talent before awakening it.
[The second way is to have a skill that can peek into someone''s information.]
As he heard that, Nathan, who was already down from not getting a feasible answer, just let out a sigh in disappointment.
"Hais Where am I supposed to get a skill like that?"
But just after he said that, he suddenly paused.
He remembered something, there was a mission that is giving him a skill, right?
Nathan hurriedly bring out the mission panel and there he saw it.
[Mission: Reach level 5 by tomorrow.
Deadline: 24 hours
Reward: Shop Unlocked, Appraisal(Skill)]
When he confirmed that he did not see the rewards wrong, Nathan started bing excited again.
With a trembling voice, he said, "System, will you please tell me some examples of skills that has that kind of ability?"
And the system''s answer this time did not disappoint Nathan''s expectation.
[Some examples of skills that has that ability are,
True Seeing Eye
Observe
Truth Seeker
Demon''s Eye
Appraisal
The Wisdom of-]
After hearing the answer that he was looking for, Nathan hurriedly stopped the system from continuing,
"Stop, stop, stop! That''s enough!"
[Understood, host.]
After that, the system became silent again.
But at this time, Nathan was full of excitement.
"Appraisal really can be use for that. My instincts did not fail me."
With that, Nathan became more excited for the next day toe.
Back to the present, Nathan looks at the plus sign behind his level and, without hesitation, pressed on it.
As he did so, a new system panel appeared in front of him.
[Congrattions! You havepleted the mission.
Mission: Reach level 5 by tomorrow.
Deadline: 24 hours
Reward: Shop Unlocked, Appraisal(Skill)]
The next second, Nathan felt some kind of intangible power coursing through his body, before heading to his eyes.
Nathan involuntarily closed his eyes because of it.
After a while, the feeling disappeared and some information mysteriously entered Nathan''s mind.
Digesting those information, he learned how to use the appraisal skill.
Nathan opened his eyes and immediately used the appraisal on himself by looking at his arm and muttering, "Appraisal!"
A new screen appeared in front of him, but this time, it is different from the system''s screen.
This one feels like it''sing from his brain itself and is being projected on his eyes for him to see it.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 2
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Farmer
Skills: Appraisal
Details: 19 Years Old, Male, Human, Orphan]
Looking at the appraisal result, the first thing that he noticed was his power level.
Through the information he digested before, Nathan knows that [1] is the average power level of adult humans.
And looking at the [2] on his power level, he can''t but smile a little.
"Hehe, that Body Enhancement Pill that I tookst time really was effective. My power level is now twice that of a normal adult human." He chuckled,
Then he turned his eyes to the Soul Talent section.
Seeing the word ''Omnipotent'', Nathan immediately became happy.
But the next second, he was stunned,
"Why the hell is my talent a farmer!?" He said angrily,
Seeing the word ''Farmer'' after the Omnipotent,
"What do you mean by omnipotent farmer!? Since when did farmers be omnipotent!?"
(AN: I''m not disrespecting farmers, if I were to do so, I don''t think I can eat peacefully.)
Nathan was disappointed, he was expecting some kind of powerful Talent since he was even able to transmigrate and be bound to a system.
Nathan sighed, "Well, at least I did not get some dangerous talent. I can still safely awaken my talent although I don''t think it''s a good talent."
Nathan thought of a reason for him to stay positively or he might end up bing depressed for a long time.
Getting rid of the negative thoughts, Nathan arrived on another question for himself,
"Should I use the awakener now or"
Nathan doesn''t know if there is a perfect time to use the awakener or can he just use it anytime he wants.
Detecting Nathan''s question, the system answered it without being asked,
[The host doesn''t have to worry about when to use the awakener. You can use the awakener whenever you want to.]
Nathan nodded in understanding,
"Okay, thanks for telling me!"
Nathan decided to use the awakener now, so that he can try it before letting Natalie use the other one some other time.
He took out the awakener that he had already put in his pocket beforehand and looked at it, still with some hesitation in his eyes.
But then his eyes became firm.
Bracing himself, he injected the green viscous liquid in his forearm!
Then he closed his eyes and gritted his teeth as he prepared himself for the pain that mighte with the process of awakening.
But a few seconds passed and there was nothing.
Nathan slowly opened his eyes to take a look, then feeling nothing unnatural on his body, he rxed.
"Heh, I thought it would be painful like that time I took the Body Enhancing Pill."
Concluding that there was nothing wrong, Nathan decided to go home now.
But then, just as he fully rxed his body, unimaginable pain attacked him!
"ARGHH!!"
Chapter 19 Intense Pain, Extreme Hunger!
?"ARGHH!!"
Nathan felt the pain throughout his body.
He felt like he was being electrocuted, not just his physical body, but also something very deep inside him, like his soul!
The pain was so unbearable that Nathan looks like he will pass out in any minute.
"GRRR.. RARRRRR!!!"
Nathan gritted his teeth and let out a deep roar seemingly crying from his core.
Resolving himself to get through this without passing out, Nathan''s will seems to have started materializing as some sort of image started appearing above him, albeit illusory and not that easy to see without focusing on it for a long time.
The painsted for 10 minutes, to which Nathan stayed conscious the whole time!
That by itself, was already a huge achievement!
The moment the pain disappeared, Nathan slumped on the ground without caring about how dirty it is or what kind of bacteria there is on it.
Sweat keeps rolling down his body that a pool of water even formed underneath him.
Nathan looks up at the sky, lying on his back as he tries to breath smoothly.
? While breathing raggedly, he said, "I haa did not haa expect that haa it would be this painful!l."
Remembering his smug look from earlier, Nathan wants to p the him from a few minutes earlier.
"I was too stupid acting like that."
Nathan stopped talking and just continued resting on the ground without any care about things.
Only after an hour passed that he was finally able to get a little vitality and got up.
Super tired, Nathan decided to go home directly without bothering about anything.
The moment he got back home, he dropped his body on the sofa and fell into a deep sleep.
He did not even notice Natalie who was talking to him as his mind has already nked.
So, Nathan got back to the sofa with just his ''muscle memory''.
Natalie looks at the ragged looking Nathan loudly snoring on the sofa,
"Where did he go for him to end up like that?" She muttered,
Looking at the mud covering Nathan, she shook her head.
Natalie grabbed a basin with water and a towel.
She puts it down on the floor near the sofa where Nathan is sleeping and wipes him with the wet towel.
Seeing all the mud getting wiped by the towel, she wondered,
"Brother seems so tired that he did not even bother to clean himself. Just what was he doing the whole time he''s out"
Not being able to find an answer to her questions, Natalie continues to clean Nathan''s body silently.
She cleaned his arms well, clearing all the dirt sticking on Nathan''s skin.
Done with the arms, she was about to clean Nathan''s feet since it was even dirtier than his arms.
At this time, some lighting from a passing car outside hit Nathan, and something shiny on his pants reflected the light, making it very eye-catching.
The shine from Nathan''s pocket inevitably caught Natalie''s eyes.
Curious, she slowly pulled it out so as to not wake up Nathan.
"Hmm? What''s this?"
Natalie curiously inspected the thing in her hand.
It''s a syringe with a green viscous liquid inside it.
Natalie doesn''t know what that liquid is, but it looks toxic in her opinion.
She looks at it for a while before getting bored since he doesn''t know what it''s for.
She was about to put it back in Nathan''s pocket when Natalie seemed to think of something as she paused in the air.
"Tired and covered in dirt suddenly have lots of money plus a syringe with unknown liquid!!"
Her writer''s imagination seems to have been unlocked as thoughts and scenes shed through her mind, creating plots and scenarios with her limited information!
At the end of it, Natalie suddenly covered her mouth with a shocked look on her face!
She suddenly looks at Nathan with mixed emotions, but sadness was the most intense of them all.
Dropping the towel, she got up and ran to her room with tears running down her face.
Natalie, for the first time in her life, locked her room.
The next day, Nathan woke up feeling refreshed.
Yawn~
Nathan stretches his numb limbs while yawning.
He looked at the clock on the wall and saw the time.
7:23 AM
"It''s already thatte?"
Saying that, Nathan got up and drank some cold water from the fridge.
Growl~
At the same time, his stomach started to protest after a night of not eating.
Nathan frowns as he rubs his stomach.
"Why am I so hungry?"
Being poor, Nathan was used to not eating from time to time just to provide enough nutrition to Natalie''s growing body.
Because of that, Nathan''s body started adjusting to it so that even if he doesn''t eat dinner, he still won''t feel the hunger the next day.
So feeling the extreme hunger at this time, Nathan was puzzled.
GROWL~
After his stomach growled for the second time, Nathan stopped thinking about it because the hunger he''s feeling is giving him so much pain for some reason.
"I need food!"
Nathan feels like he''s about to lose his sanity with this hunger.
Opening the fridge, he took out everything that he could eat like vegetables, old rice, andst night''s dinner.
But even with all that, Nathan was still hungry!
Feeling the intense hunger, Nathan set his eyes on the frozen meat and deliberated whether he should eat it raw.
In the end, Nathan still did not eat it.
The food that he ate, although did not ease his hunger, still gave him rity to think rationally.
Nathan knows that eating meat raw will probably cause him to get sick with all those bacteria hidden in that meat. It might solve his hunger, but the possibility of getting sick is a big no-no!
He might have twice the power a normal adult has, but disease is not something he''s sure he can fight off.
Since he can''t find anything to eat anymore, Nathan thought about where to find food and saw the pamphlet that is pinned on the door of the refrigerator with a ma.
Jollibee Delivery (8-7000)
Nathan''s eyes lit up and he got an idea!
He first drank some water to stop his hunger for some time before grabbing his phone and calling the number in the pamphlet.
Ring~ ring~
[Hello, this is Jollibee Delivery! May I take your order?]
"Can I order two of everything on the menu?" Nathan hurriedly said,
[...]
The person on the other end seems to be surprised by Nathan''s voice and bes silent.
"Is no one in there!? Hello!?" Nathan can''t help but raise his voice at this time hearing no one speaking.
Nathan became impatient with no one responding. His stomach is starting to hurt again, that''s why he got mad with this simple thing.
[... Ah! I''m sorry, sir. Can you please tell me your order again?]
Nathan took a deep breath and calmed himself,
"I said, two of everything on your menu. Please deliver it fast."
Chapter 20 Im Not An Addict!
?After a few more talks, Nathan finally settled his order.
"Finally"
It took a while for it to get done since the Jollibee staff has to confirm that Nathan is not a scammer.
He has to pay first before the order proceeds.
They said that it will arrive in 5 minutes, so Nathan has to endure his hunger for now.
Fortunately, the food he ate earlier is enough for him tost for a few minutes.
Nathan sat down with his hands on his stomach.
He felt his head turning nk because of hunger, so he just sat there in a daze.
After a few minutes that felt like an eternity to Nathan, a knock sounded from the outside.
"Jollibee Delivery!"
Like a ferociously hungry beast that smelled food, Nathan rushed to the door.
He opened the door with too much strength, causing its screws to almoste off.
Nathan looked at the delivery guy outside the door and without saying anything, took the stics with food on the guy''s hand and went back in a hurry.
Looking at the close door, the delivery guy was stunned and still haven''t recovered yet,
"E-enjoy your meal" he muttered, before leaving in a hurry.
Back inside the house, when Nathan got the food, he ran to the kitchen and dropped the stics, took a chicken from a bucket and bit it.
Nathan doesn''t care about anything else at this time, all he wants is to just fill his stomach to the fullest!
''Bite!''
''Chew!''
''Gulp!''
The sound of Nathan''s eating is the only sound at this moment, he was so focused at it that he did not even notice Natalie who woke up because of the noise he was making, standing behind him.
She looks at him withplicated eyes.
In her hand, a syringe with a green liquid was being hold tight,
The awakener!
At this time, Natalie has dark circles on her eyes, looks pale and without energy.
Natalie was not able to sleep wellst night after discovering the "green unknown agent" from Nathan.
The thoughts running through her head made her stay up all night, only falling asleep when the dawn arrived.
Looking at Nathan acting like this in front of the food now, Natalie became more and more convinced that her imagination or ''deduction'' is real!
With a sorrowful expression, she looks at the awakener in her hand,
''I was right! This thing might be drugs!''
That''s right, Natalie thought that Nathan is a drug addict.
With her limited information and rich imagination, she finally arrived at this conclusion after a night of pondering!
Add Nathan''s current behavior, Natalie finally became confident that she''s correct!
''I never expected my brother to be an addict was it because of me? Because he''s been having a hard time supporting me?''
Arriving at this thought, Natalie can''t help but be downcast as she mes herself for Nathan bing an ''addict''.
After munching down on almost 20 kilograms worth of food, Nathan finally filled up his stomach.
Without the hunger affecting his mind, Nathan finally became aware of Natalie''s presence.
Turning his head at her, he said, "What are you still standing there for? Sit down already and eat!"
He got up and pushed Natalie to sit down before taking a seat again.
Nathan ces all kinds of foods in front of Natalie, urging her to start eating.
But Natalie just sat there in a daze, not moving an inch.
Nathan noticed this as well as Natalie''s current appearance, so he asked,
"Nat? What''s the matter? Are you sick?"
Nathan puts his hand on Natalie''s forehead to feel her temperature.
"It doesn''t feel like you have a fever." he muttered,
Not knowing what''s the problem, Nathan can only ask Natalie again.
After asking for the second time, Natalie finally broke her silence.
"Brother why?..."
Puzzled by what Natalie said, Nathan can only tilt his head,
"Huh? What do you mean, why?"
Natalie was silent for a few seconds.
Then she looks directly at Nathan''s eyes, with a tearful but firm look in her eyes.
"I''m asking you, why did you be a drug addict!?"
Raising her voice as she choked on her emotions, Natalie cried as she asked Nathan this one question.
Which is the same question she''s been pondering about the whole night,
''Why, just why did my brother have to be an addict!''
Nathan, on the other side of the table, was dumbfounded with Natalie''s sudden outbursts.
What an addict?
Who''s an addict?
I''m not an addict!
Nathan was dizzy with all Natalie was saying. He raises his hand and hurriedly stop the crying Natalie from speaking further.
"Wait, stop, stop!"
Natlie obediently went silent and just continued to look at Nathan withplicated eyes.
Nathan wanted toin.
Why are your eyes already looking at me like I''m a criminal!?
If I didn''t know better, I would have used myself of being a criminal by the looks you''re giving me!
He massages his frowning brows.
Looking at Natalie, he asked, "So? What do you mean I''m an addict?"
Natalie wipes the tears on her face as she puts something on the table for Nathan to see.
Looking at that thing, Nathan''s eyes widened and immediately looked at his pocket.
He was surprised to learn that thest awakener in his pocket was not there!
He looked back on the thing on the table, then at Natalie''s face.
Nathan, being an intelligent man, immediately deduced what happened and how Natalie concluded him as an addict.
Realizing that, Nathan facepalm in the face of the truth.
Looking at the tearful Natalie, Nathan let out another helpless sigh.
"Your imagination is really just too broad."
Nathan finally said after being silent for a minute.
Natalie doesn''t know what Nathan means by that, but she still looks at him directly without averting her eyes.
Nathan looks back at her and said,
"I''m not an addict!"
Natalie still looks at Nathan with the same eyes, clearly not believing what he just said.
Then the two proceeds to clear up the misunderstanding.
Chapter 21 Gold Points
?With Nathan''s denial, Natalie points at the ''drugs'' on the table.
"I-If you''re really not an addict, t-then, why do you have ''drugs'' in your pocket?"
"That''s not drugs!" Nathan immediately refuted,
This time, doubt appeared on Natalie''s big brown eyes.
"If it''s not? What is it then?" She asked suspiciously.
Now Nathan is the one having a hard time.
He doesn''t know how he should exin about the awakener since it''s too unbelievable for a normal person.
After weighting the pros and cons of things, Nathan made a decision.
''F*ck it! I don''t want to think about it anymore!''
In the end, Nathan thought to just stop worrying about it and exined the details of the awakener.
Except for the existence of the system, since Nathan felt that it''s too bizarre and should not be revealed carelessly.
There are reasons for Nathan''s decision.
First is that he needs Natalie to use the awakener, being honest is just what he should do.
Or so he thinks.
Second, Nathan felt like there will be more ''out of this world'' phenomenon that will happen to him in the future.
He doesn''t know why, but his guts is just telling him that there will be.
As he talks about it, Natalie''s eyes keep widening as he goes on and on about the awakener and the existence of those outside Earth.
When Nathan finished talking, you can already read from her face what she is thinking, her jaw wide open.
Not being able to hold in her thoughts, she blurted,
"Impossible!"
For that, Nathan just spread his hands and sigh helplessly.
What can he do, it really is just too unbelievable to hear this kind of thing out of nowhere.
But the thing is, Nathan doesn''t have any proof in hand to make Natalie believe what he''s saying.
Just as he was sighing, he paused for a second as his eyes suddenly lit up!
''Wait, I almost forgot about that!''
Last night, Nathan upgraded the system, but after that, he did not take a look at it because he was excited with the appraisal reward from the mission and the soul talent.
As things happened, because of fatigue, he did not have the energy to look at it anymore.
Now that he finally has the time, of course he should look at it!
Without paying attention to the shocked Natalie, Nathan opened the system interface.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 5+
Profit per Tap: 5 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 241,332 / 100,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
Nathan immediately turned his eyes to the shop.
"It really is open now!" He muttered,
Natalie heard Nathan''s muttering and looks at him with her widened eyes,
"What are you talking about now, brother? Are you sure you''re not going insane?"
She squints her eyes suspiciously.
"Cough, it, it''s nothing. How can you curse your brother like that?"
Nathan coughed lightly as he waved his hands.
When Natalie heard that, she stopped looking at Nathan and stared at the syringe in front of her.
Thinking of things that only she knows of.
...
Seeing that Natalie stopped looking at him, Nathan breathed a sigh of relief.
Then he immediately turns back to the system, opening the newly added shop.
Nathan was dazzled by all kinds of products when he did so!
He saw all kinds of treasure being sold in the shop!
There are all kinds of weapons, cold weapons and hot weapons alike!
Even things that seem toe from sci-fi and fantasy movies are there!
''Space 001 Spacecraft, sma Cannon, Heavenly Halberd, Invincible Armor, Fountain of Youth''
This is like a treasure house of the heavens!
As Nathan browses through the shop, his eyes can''t help but grow wider and wider.
He almost drooled as he looked at the treasures being sold at the shop.
This is amazing!
Nathan hurriedly shook his head and calmed himself down.
Must remain calm in the face of temptation!
Few secondster, Nathan was back to his calm state.
Looking at the treasures, he tried his best to not be agitated by these things.
At this time, Nathan looked at the price of these treasures and his eyes became still.
Space 001 Spacecraft - 1,000,000,000 gold points
sma Cannon - 50,000,000 gold points
Heavenly Halberd - 10,000 gold points
Fountain of Youth Droplets - 10,000,000,000 gold points
Nathan got dizzy with all the zeros behind those products.
He already expected it to be pricey, but not this much!
Taking a deep breath, Nathan kept his calm.
How can he let his mood continue to fluctuate like this, if someday he encounters something big, he won''t suddenly just die of a heart attack, right?
Nathan reprimanded himself and also remembered to always stay calm.
Next, he looked back at the price and noticed that all the products can only be bought with gold points.
Gold Point?
What''s this?
Since he doesn''t know about gold points, Nathan of course asked about it to the system.
[Gold points are the currency at the shop. With Gold points, the host can buy anything that he wants from the shop as long as he has enough gold points. To get Gold points, host can exchange your experience points to gold points for the shop. The exchange ratio is 100,000:1]
After saying that, the system went silent again.
Nathan also had no more questions so he let it be.
He propped his chin with his hand, looking at how much experience he had.
241,332
That''s his current experience points.
"That means I can only exchange it for 2 gold points, sigh"
Nathan was a little disappointed seeing that.
It can''t be helped since the first thing he saw when he opened the shop was a high priced item, his views have be higher as well!
Nathan shook his head, he might be disappointed but he still needed to exchange it for gold points.
Nathan unhurriedly exchanged his exp points into gold points inside the shop.
Gold Points: 2
Chapter 22 Healing Balls
?Looking at this pitiful amount of gold points, Nathan felt like something inside him was awoken.
The urge to start spending started to appear inside him.
Nathan wants to earn more gold points and buy those magical things!
He clenched his fist as he vowed, ''Someday, I will buy the things I want without being restricted by money!''
Since young, Nathan has never been someone who likes spending money.
If it''s nothing important, Nathan won''t really buy it.
Especially when their parents passed away, he has to manage his small sry for the two of them, siblings, to live.
He has to spend only on necessary things, even a piece of candy might mess up the budget. That''s how tight his wallet is!
But now that he has money, Nathan feels like he''s been freed from the need to budget every peso that he spends.
And so, he can just buy anything that he wants, to live a better life as well as to make more gold points to buy things at the shop.
After his small emotional episode, Nathan roughly browsed through the shop and bought something before exiting the system.
He was able to find something to buy since he used the filtering system in the shop, making it easier for him to look at low prices products.
Nathan turns back his attention to Natalie, who''s been tinkering the awakener.
Now looking at his sister, Nathan immediately became serious.
"Tal I know that you don''t believe what I just told you, right?"
Natalie looks at him, nodding her head.
Since she was a child, Natalie has always been meticulous with details. She doesn''t just believe anything people say, even if it''s their parents.
She''s always been an intelligent kid.
That is why, even if Nathan truthfully told her about the awakener, she still has doubts because of the ''impossibility'' of those things.
Heck, any average sane person would doubt it, what''s more Natalie.
For Natalie, it was easy to see a lot of holes from Nathan''s exnation earlier.
And those holes, unknowingly piqued her interest for some reason.
And now that Nathan seems like he is about to tell her something, she listens to it carefully so as to not miss any details.
Nathan started to speak,
"Since you don''t believe me I can only show you something that is also not believable."
He took out two white balls the size of a bottle cap.
Those balls give Natalie a unique feeling that she doesn''t know.
Seeing that he got Natalie''s attention, Nathan let out a smirk that disappeared after a second.
Looking at the balls in his hands, Nathan''s shone a little.
''I did not expect that even just 1 gold point could buy this kind of life saving consumable!''
These two are called healing balls.
[Healing Balls: Mixture of different kinds of herbs that have healing properties. Small wounds and minor injuries can be healed instantly.]
Nathan raises the healing balls in the air, then looks at Natalie, "These things are called healing balls."
Natalie raised an eyebrow, "Healing balls? What''s it for?"
Natalie already know the usage of the healing balls just from its name, but she asked since it seems to be part of what Nathan wants to show.
Nathan smiled, he grabbed a knife, took a deep breath, and made a small cut on his palm!
Piak!
Blood started dripping down from the knife, falling onto the dining table.
Natalie did not expect that, she screamed, "Ahh! Brother!"
Panicking, she hurriedly came near Nathan to look at his wound.
But Nathan stopped her, "Tal, stop, calm down!"
His face twisted with pain, but still tried to act calm.
Inwardly, Nathan is already screaming to himself.
He was actually just nning to make a small gash on his arm to demonstrate the efficacy of the healing balls. But it seems like he was not able to gauge his strength and made the cut deeper.
Right now, Nathan can''t help flinching from the pain on his hand.
"Tal, look at what I''m about to show you."
Natalie now has tears flowing down her eyes, looking at Nathan she doesn''t know what to do.
When she hears that he''s about to show something, Natalie can do nothing else but nod her head.
Stopping paying attention to Natalie, Nathan grabs a healing ball and throws it in his mouth.
As the healing ball fell into his stomach, it started melting and flowing inside his body.
As that is happening, the wound on Nathan''s hand started healing with speed visible to the naked eye!
Natalie saw that scene clearly!
It''s so magical!
The wound disappeared in just a matter of a few seconds!
She has her eyes widened more than ever before.
Even her tears stopped as she watched Nathan''s flesh connect after being separated by the knife!
Even Nathan was surprised by the efficacy of this medicine.
''Damn! Isn''t this like a legendary elixir!?''
Although he was shocked, Nathan kept his face calm on the surface so as to not make Natalie think about other things and be suspicious.
In just 5 seconds, the deep sh on Nathan''s palm has been fixed!
It looks as if there was never even a wound to begin with!
Suppressing his mood, Nathan looks at Natalie with a small smile.
"See that? As good as new."
He showed his hand from all angles, as if being smug that he has such treasure like healing balls.
Natalie looks at him, but she did not even take a nce at his hands, only on his face with an unreadable expression.
Seeing her like that, Nathan stiffened, he awkwardlyughed,
"Uh, haha, A-awesome right?"
Without warning, Natalie suddenly rushed to his side andunched her body at him.
Nathan was stunned, but he still caught her by reflex, embracing her.
When he recovered, he was about to ask her why she did that when
He heard her sobbing
Then he realized,
Natalie is worried and ends up crying.
________
No bonus chap since we did not get 200 power stones!
Chapter 23 Appraisal Changes!
?Sitting on the sofa in the living room.
Nathan and Natalie silently watch the tv.
Natalie has already stopped crying, but her eyes are still red.
Looking at his sister on the side, Nathan spoke,
"Are you calm now?"
Waiting for an answer, but he did not hear any response.
Natalie is obviously sulking because of what happened, ignoring him.
Nathan can only sigh helplessly.
He got up from his seat and walked towards the door.
When he stood up, Natalie looked at him immediately with worried eyes.
As if knowing what she''s thinking, Nathan paused, and said,
"I''ll just be going to the park to breathe some fresh air."
Then left without looking back.
Alone in the house, Natalie curled up and hugged her knees.
Staying like that for a bit of time, she got up and headed to her room.
A minuteter she sat back on the sofa with a book in her hand.
It''s the book she ''borrowed'' from the abandoned bookstorest time.
Illuminati!
She touched the cover of the book, feeling the rough leather used to make it.
"If what brother told me is real then does that mean this is not just a fictitious book?"
Muttering to herself, she opened the book and read the content again.
"The Illuminati is a group of lunatics that doesn''t care about anything but destruction"
"Every one of the members has unknown supernatural powers. Some have the power to destroys with one punch, some have powers to predict the future, some...
"For countless centuries they spread fear to every world in the universe just by hearing their name
"Once you hear of Illuminati, run, run as far away as possible, escape your world that will certainly face destruction in their hands
"Younger generations, I hope that you will be wary of Illuminati and someday avenge us"
Natalie''s delicate voice echoed inside the house. Her frown present throughout the whole process of reading.
She has already read this book a few times, but she still can''t understand it very clearly.
There are only 10 pages in it, but it already has a lot of information in it that she can''t process.
It was originally a thick book, but it looks like a lot of chapters were torn off by someone before she got it.
Containing information that she can''t make sense of, the book only
The only information that she got from this book is that there is an evil organization out there in the universe that likes to hide in the shadows of differents with low civilization and ruin their world behind the scenes!
That organization is called... Illuminati!
"If this is real then it is a very scary thing"
Natalie can''t help but shudder at the thought of Earth''s destruction when she reads it.
The book seems to have been written by someone to spread information regarding the Illuminati organization.
But for some reason, the book was never made known to anyone.
It was left rotting in a dpidated bookstore, never to be seen again.
That is until Natalie found it of course!
Remembering the passage about the members having the capability to blow a with punch, Natalie feels like her whole understanding of the world is about to copse.
Hurriedly closing her eyes and regting her breathing, Natalie recovered some of her calm.
Looking at the book in her hand closely, she subconsciously tightened her hold.
"This book might be something precious I should avoid showing it to anyone else."
Thinking of that, Natalie took a box from under her bed and made a smallpartment to ce the book.
After covering it with ayer of wood, the book was hidden from sight.
If you don''t look at it carefully, you will surely fail to find the book.
Then she pushed the box to the darkest corner under her bed.
"Done!"
She dusted her hands and went back to the kitchen.
Looking at the food left on the dining table, Natalie finally felt hunger attack her.
"I should go and eat first, then I''ll talk to my brother after hees back."
Nathan sat on the swing, staring in the sky dazely.
Sigh~
Nathan kicked a stone on the ground as he sighed.
"Was it too much to cut myself in front of her?"
Just as he asked himself, Nathan already realized the answer.
"Yeah, it was too much. I shouldn''t have done that."
He shook his head inment.
"But I can''t think of any other way to prove to her that the universe has a lot more things in it than what the people in this world knows!"
Getting rid of these thoughts, Nathan decided to stop thinking about it.
There are more things that he should be focusing on.
A few questions he''s been thinking of since this morning appeared in his head.
"Why was I so hungry earlier?"
Rubbing his stomach subconsciously, Nathan remembers the pain that hunger brought him.
"I don''t want to feel that ever again. I almost thought that I''d die of hunger!"
Thinking about it now, Nathan ponders for what reason that happened.
He is certain that it was not normal to be that hungry.
Also, he doesn''t even know how the amount of food that he took fit inside him!
"I did nothing out of norm yesterday besides that" he muttered.
After thinking for some time, Nathan can only conclude that it was because of him using the awakener fromst night.
Remembering about that, Nathan hurriedly used appraisal on himself and saw something that made him frown.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 2
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger
Skills: Appraisal
Details: 19 Years Old, Male, Human, Orphan, Awakened]
He immediately noticed the difference from the previous appraisal.
On the details part of the appraisal, there is an additional ''Awakened'' written, proving that he has sessfully awakened his soul talent.
But that is not where Nathan''s focus is on,
"Huh? Isn''t my talent ''Omnipotent Farmer''? Why did it be ''viger'' now?"
An unexpected thing happened to his soul talent.
Chapter 24 Mobile Connection!
?Nathan was taken aback by the unexpected change that urred on his appraisal result.
Not knowing what to do, Nathan focused his eyes on his new soul talent.
Just as he was dazely staring at that, Nathan was surprised!
What!?
The new screen showing more details about his soul talent suddenly appeared!
"I did not expect that appraisal would still have this function!"
After the brief surprise, Nathan turns his eyes on the new screen.
[Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger - You''re a viger who can do everything!
Effect 1: Farmer - Can farm everything.
Fisherman - Can fish everything.
Cook - Can cook skillfully.
Butcher - Can
Smith - Can...
Effect 2: Personal Dimensional Space
Effect 3: Locked]
Looking at that, Nathan can''t help but frown.
Staring at that first effect, Nathan got a headache just reading it.
The exnation that''s attached to it doesn''t really exin anything, making Nathan want to punch the one who made it in the face.
Shaking those thoughts away, Nathan looks at it more carefully and notices something.
So basically, this effect will make Nathan versatile in every profession.
Because of that, Nathan can''t help but think,
Ain''t this like a ss upgrade or something?
From a viger to a farmer.
From a viger to a fisherman.
From a viger to a cook.
The only difference is that he doesn''t have to worry about what to be since he is everything in those professions.
When that thought came to his head, Nathan chuckled as he shook his head.
That at least lightened his disappointed mood a little.
Next, Nathan scanned the other effects.
When he''s done with that, he lets out a helpless sigh.
"Sigh"
Nathan was heavily disappointed when he saw the effects of his talent.
This doesn''t seem to fit the word omnipotent.
Or maybe it has ''omnipotent'' in it because I''m now a viger that knows of every profession.
Which basically means that I can do anything
Any mundane profession that is.
Nathan sighs, feeling a little down with all this.
In the end, I''m still just a viger...
Shaking his head, Nathan still tried to keep thinking positively.
"Well, it''s not that bad. Now I have this personal dimension."
He said, smiling awkwardly, before letting out another deep sad sigh.
"Sigh who am I kidding, I''m not happy with this"
Nathan closed the appraisal window, then got up from the swing.
"But still, I should try to take a look at this dimensional space, maybe I''ll find something in it."
Wanting to try and use his dimensional space, Nathan suddenly realized something.
"Wait, how do I use it?"
Scratching his head, Nathan was stumped at the realization that he doesn''t even know how to use his talent since there were no instructions or anything.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan meditated for a bit to calmly think of a way to use his talent.
After a while, Nathan opened his eyes.
"Hmm I remember a novel that I read before, usually the protagonist just needs to think about it, right?"
Thinking about those novel protagonists that he read before, Nathan decided to try it out.
Without a pause, Nathan willed to enter his dimensional space.
Immediately, Nathan felt something in his surroundings change!
Snapped!
He opened his eyes and saw a different sight in front of him!
Nathan was stunned at first before he started cheering!
"Hahaha! It worked!"
Ecstatic at the sess, Nathan almost started jumping if he did not contain himself on time.
After celebrating his sess, he was nning to take a look at this dimensional space.
But a sudden pain in his head stopped Nathan from doing anything.
Information regarding his talent started rushing into his brain, almost overloading it causing him pain.
After the pain subsided, Nathan stood up with clear eyes.
"So that''s how it is."
Nodding thoughtfully, Nathan started to take a look at his surroundings.
From the information that came to his brain, Nathan got a rough understanding of what his soul talent can do and what is in this space.
His dimensional space currently has a total size of 100 square meter. Everywhere besides that is covered by a mysterious mist that he knows he won''t be able to go in.
On the north, there is a small thatch house where he could sleep.
At the center, there is a plot ofnd where Nathan could nt things. It''s a 4 square meter plot divided by 4, 1 square meter plots each.
Seeing that, Nathan remembers the farming games that he tried before in his previous life.
This really is kind of simr to those!
He chuckled as he thought of that.
At this time, while Nathan is thinking of those things, the system suddenly appeared.
[Establishing mobile connection.]
[1%... 2%... 5%... 25%... 78%... 100%]
[Mobile connection has been sessfully established!]
[Host can now control the soul talent [Omnipotent Viger] through your mobile phone.]
After thest notification appeared, the system disappeared again.
Nathan who was just chuckling earlier was stunned by this turn of events!
Wha!?
What the hell just happened!?
What is this mobile connection!?
Nathan still hadn''t recovered when his phone suddenly lit up.
He took out his phone from his pocket and took a look at it.
A new app was now installed on his phone besides the Tap Tycoon System App.
It was, Omnipotent Viger!
Clearly this was the soul talent that became an app.
"It really became a game on my phone!"
Nathan was surprised when he confirmed that his soul talent became connected on his mobile phone!
Hurriedly opening the app, the screen turns into a view of the dimensional space from above.
Nathan even saw himself using his phone in there!
Heughed a little because of that.
After that, Nathan explored the game for a while and discovered some things.
Inside the thatch house, there''s actually a storage that contains a few seeds like wheat and corn.
When he found that, Nathan thought about trying to nt.
With a thought, he tapped on one of the plots and a question asking him what he would like to nt appeared.
Nathan just casually chose wheat.
Nathan then saw in front of him, some of the mysterious mist on the sides of the space seems to move.
It grabbed the seeds from the house and nted it on the soil!
All of that happened in just less than a second!
Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise!
This really is just so awesome!
Next, Nathan turned back to his phone and smiled.
''I want to try out a few more things!''
Chapter 25 The Talk
?Focusing back on his phone, Nathan started trying out a few things.
For example, moving the thatch house from the north to south.
Seeing that it really moved, Nathan learned that he can control theyout of the dimensional space with this.
After that, he continued satisfying his curiosity for quite some time before putting back his phone in his pocket.
At the same time, the wheat he nted also became golden in color!
"Whoa! That''s too fast!"
Since this space is Nathan''s talent, he can understand everything that is happening inside this ce. Except for a few special phenomena.
Because of that, he knows by instinct that the wheat has matured already and is ready to be harvested.
What Nathan doesn''t know though is, how could the wheat matured so fast!
It only took 1 minutes!
Shocked, hurriedly approached the wheat.
Wow!
Seeing it close up, Nathan can''t help but marvel on the quality of this wheat!
The golden brown color of these wheat is like grains of gold, shining through the fields!
Nathan immediately wanted to harvest it and immediately took action.
With just a thought, the mist in the surroundings automatically harvested all those wheat and ced it into the storage on the thatch house.
A total of 5 units of wheat was harvested!
That was just from one plot!
Right now he has 4 plots where he can nt crops!
Nathan smiled seeing so much wheat being harvested.
This space, it can be said to be a domain of Nathan where he can control everything with a thought.
That''s why, if he wants to harvest or move things here, all he has to do is think of it.
So that first effect isn''t really useful.
Nathan sighs, still disappointed.
After being inside the dimensional space for some time, Nathan exited.
Outside the dimensional space.
Nathan appeared out of thin air in the middle of the park.
Fortunately, there is no one here at this time.
If someone saw him suddenly appearing, it would be quite problematic.
"Aish, I should stop worrying since no one saw me anyway." He looks at the time, "I did not feel the time passing, it''s already thister."
After collecting himself, Nathan left the park.
As he''s on the move, Nathan is also thinking about what he should do next.
"Hmmm since I have nothing else that I have to do, I''ll just put my focus on making money."
Thinking of things that he has to do, Nathan remembered the remaining mission he still hasn''t finished.
He opened the system and took a look at it.
[Active Missions
1. Earn your first million using your own ability in the real world.
Reward: Coffee Shop]
This is the only mission that Nathan has, but for now, he doesn''t know how he should finish it.
Looking at it now, Nathan scratches his head with a frown.
"How can I finish this one?... I am currently heavily dependent on the system when ites to money so"
Nathan was nning before to finish this mission by just tapping until he earn 1 million, and thought that it would be a piece of cake.
But he noticed that, no matter how much he earn from the system, the mission did not show any progress.
And so, he asked the system and learned why.
This mission, the ability part actually means his personal ability, without relying on the system.
Because of that, Nathan was stumped as to how he should finish it.
At the moment, Nathan is still relying on the system for everything, so he doesn''t know what to do.
Heck, if he has the ability to make millions, then he wouldn''t live so poorly before the system activates!
Sighing, Nathan waves his hand as he closes the system and continues his walk.
''I should really stop stressing myself too much.''
He thought as he looked at his hair.
''I don''t want to be bald from stress.''
When Nathan came back to the house.
There was no one.
''Natalie probably went somewhere again.''
Used to it, Nathan did not think much.
Although their talk earlier was still not finished yet, it''s something that can be talked aboutter anyway.
Lying on the sofa, Nathan saw the termite infested ceiling again.
"We should start packing our things already and leave this ce tomorrow."
When they left the real estate agency yesterday, the staff told them that they can live there already if they want.
That means it''s time to leave this old dpidated house.
Thinking about that, Nathan involuntarily smiled.
Remembering those days that he lived in hardship, he felt teary.
He almost gave up a lot of times.
But he persevered through it all.
And now here he is, finally able to breathe and rx after going through all the pain.
Closing his eyes, a single tear fell from his eyes.
Just like that, Nathan unknowingly fell asleep.
Crinngggg!!
Nathan woke up from the loud sound of the rm on his phone.
Turning it off, he got up and saw that it''s already 2 in the afternoon.
"I did not notice that I fell asleep~ Hah~"
Yawning as he stretched his numb body, he drank some water from the fridge.
Since today there''s nothing on his agenda, Nathan justzes around doing nothing.
Looking at his phone, Nathan opened a social media app and saw a message.
Opening it, he saw that it was Irish.
It looks like she replied.
[Irish: Don''t worry about it. So Nathan, uhm.. I actually have something to ask you. I don''t know if it''s okay.]
"Hmm what''s this?"
Nathan became curious as to what Irish wanted to ask him so he replied.
[Nathan: Sure, just ask.]
After sending his reply, he waited for Irish answer.
But it seems like Irish is busy since she still did not reply after a while so he closed the messages and scrolled through his newsfeed.
At this moment, Natalie got back with a stic bag in her hand.
Nathan looked at her and asked, "Where did you go?"
Raising the stic bag, Natalie said, "I just went to the mall to buy something."
Nathan nodded, then beaconed Natalie to sit beside him.
"Come here, let''s continue our talk."
Chapter 26 Moving
?Serious atmosphere covers Nathan and Natalie as they face each other.
Nathan opened his mouth and was about to say something, but Natalie stopped him.
"Wait brother, let me say something first."
Puzzled as to why Natalie interrupted him, Nathan nodded, looking curiously at her.
"First of all, I''m sorry for not believing you brother. Because of that, you even cut yourself to prove me that you''re telling the truth."
Nathan was stunned by Natalie''s sudden apology.
He stares at her with a dazed look.
Not noticing his reaction, Natalie continues talking.
"Actually, I also already read something like what you told me."
Nathan shook his head and continued listening to Natalie.
"Remember the book I bought the other night?"
Nathan immediately remembered the book that became a reason how he finished one of his missions and got the awakeners.
"That Illuminati book?"
Natalie nodded,
"Yes, that one. I first thought that it was just a fictional book. There were those words that I don''t understand written there. But I just did not mind it much."
Natalie solemnly continued,
"But after you told me those things this morning, I took the book and read it again. And the thing is, I understood the previously unknown words!
"That was when a thought appeared in my head" as she trailed on her words, she looked intently in Nathan''s eyes and continued, "What if everything that you told me was real."
As if reading her mind, Nathan said the words at the same time with Natalie.
""Everything written on the book is real!""
After saying that, they look at each other.
Andughed!
Hahaha
Wiping the tears on her eyes, Natalie smiled.
"I''m d we''re okay, I felt bad when I doubted you before."
Saying that, she looks at Nathan with a relieved expression.
Seeing her looking like that warms Nathan''s heart.
He patted her head gently, "You don''t have to worry about it. I know that it''s really hard to believe it, especially when it is too sudden."
Nathan can understand her doubt from before since he thinks that if someone told him something like that, he''ll just think that it''s someone with an imaginative head.
So after that short emotional episode, they moved on to the main topic.
Nathan was the first to speak this time.
With a serious face he said, "So, about that Illuminati I actually don''t know much about it. All I know is that it''s an organization of viins that spread fear in this universe."
When Nathanpleted the mission about the number 1 viin before, the system generously transferred some information about the universe, which is where the knowledge that he shared to Natalie came from.
Another information given by the system is about the organization Illuminati.
It was said that no one knows where the hideout of this organization is. No matter how much the civilized beings in the universe look for them, they are never found.
Being the most viinous organization out there, Illuminati also has the power and technology to support them.
That is why, no one really knows how big the Illuminati is.
Nheless, the fear they spread in the wide universe is already a testament to their ability.
Nathan told Natalie what he knows about the Illuminati as well as his thoughts about them.
They talked for quite some time before they stopped.
Before they end the conversation, Natalie asked Nathan,
"Brother, there''s something that I''m curious about."
She paused as she hesitated whether to continue.
Nathan nodded and urged her to continue.
Taking a deep breath, she continues,
"Brother, where did you learn all this information from? I mean, I know it''s not something that simple to get, especially because we''re just normal people."
After saying that, she looks at Nathan as she waits for an answer.
Nathan stood up and rubbed her head,
"I can''t tell you yet. There are some things that you are not ready yet to know. But don''t worry, I will tell you about it when the right timees." He solemnly said,
''Because I don''t know how to exin this yet without revealing the system.'' Nathan followed in his head.
Natalie looked thoughtful when she heard that.
Nathan saw the time and said.
"Let''s talk about this some other time. For now, we should go and have dinner. Also, don''t forget to pack your things, okay? We''re moving to the house tomorrow."
Natalie''s eyes lit up, "Really!?"
"Yes, really." Nathan nodded with a smile.
"Yey!"
Natalie cheered, she ran to her room and immediately started packing.
Nathan just smiled at that.
"She''s such an excited kid."
He walked to the kitchen while shaking his head.
After the dinner was cooked, the two ate as they talked about their day.
Then they went to bed early, excited for the next day toe.
The next day.
Nathan and Natalie are up early.
Standing at the door of the house.
Nathan looks at Natalie, "Ready to go?"
Taking onest look at the house, feeling a little sentimental, Natalie nodded.
Although this house is old and dpidated, it still holds a lot of their memories.
That is why it feels a little emotional now that they are really leaving.
Their new house might be in the same city, but it''s still different living in a new ce.
They left the house with their bags and rode a tricycle headed to the new house.
Stepping out of the tricycle, the two look at the new house.
"It really is hard to believe that this will be where we''ll be living from now on."
Natalie said in a small voice.
Nathan heard it and said, "Well, this is just a simple thing. In the future, we will surely be living the way we want and buy things that we can''t have before."
After saying that, he started walking, "Let''s go, we still need to buy furnitureter."
The siblings went inside and dropped their bags.
"Let''s go to the mall and buy the most needed furniture."
Chapter 27 Mall
?With the sun high up in the sky, burning with heat as usual, the temperature today is very hot.
Sweat seems to evaporate just as ites out of your pores.
At the entrance of SM Mall.
The siblings, Nathan and Natalie just got inside the mall.
Both were covered in sweat because of the hot weather.
"Ahh~ it''s so hot."
Fanning herself with her hand, Natalieined at the side, looking drained.
"Hais~ I didn''t expect that it would be so hot today." Said Nathan.
The two went out to buy some furniture for the new house since that ce is still very empty like a hollow body eh, maybe not.
But the weather is unexpectedly scorching.
Feeling dry on her throat, Natalie wants to buy something to drink, she looks at Nathan but hesitated to ask.
Nathan noticed her small movements.
Just a look at her and he understood what she wanted.
Looking around, he saw a milk tea shop,
"Tal, let''s go buy something to drink!"
Calling her, Nathan already walked towards the milktea shop.
"Ah! Brother, wait!"
Hurriedly, she followed Nathan inside the store.
Inside the store, there''s a lot of people queuing.
The store seems very popr, so it took quite a while before their turn to order.
"Hello, what would be your order?"
Nathan turns to Natalie, "What would you like?"
Fidgeting, Natalie looks at the menu then whispers to Nathan.
"Uhm brother, I don''t know what to order."
"Eh? Just pick anything."
"But"
Scratching his head, Nathan doesn''t know what to do.
It''s his first time ordering milk tea so he also doesn''t know what to order.
Looking at the staff, Nathan said,
"Uhm it''s our first time buying milk tea so we don''t know what to take. Can you rmend something to us?"
"Oh, is that so, sir? Then would you like to try"
The staff rmended some of the most popr in their store, then the siblings picked the same vor.
"Pleasee again next time!"
With milktea on their hands, and the voice of the staff behind them, the two left the store while sipping on their drinks.
"Mmm! This is good!" Eximed Natalie.
"Yeah, it''s really good!"
Nathan seconded, looking thoughtfully at the milktea.
''Will I be able to finish the mission by making a milk tea shop?''
Shaking his head, Nathan stopped those thoughts.
In his opinion, he doesn''t have the capability to handle business right now.
Another thing is that he doesn''t know how to make milk tea.
After getting rid of those thoughts, Nathan looks at Natalie,
"Tal,"
"Hmmm?" Natalie tilted her head while drinking.
"Next time, you don''t have to worry about anything, okay? If you like something, just tell me, don''t hesitate. We have money now."
He gently smiled at her.
Earlier, he noticed that Natalie seemed very thirsty from the movements of her throat.
But she hesitated to ask him to buy something since in the past they needed to be thrifty as much as possible. That''s why expenses like that are avoided every time.
Now, their situation is different. But it seems like she still hasn''t adapted yet.
Hearing that, Natalie paused, then she nodded her head.
Seeing her nod, Nathan was satisfied, "That''s good."
"So, is there anything else that you''d like to buy?"
Natalie looked around for a while before locking her eyes on a pizza shop.
Her eyes lit up, drool seems to starting out of her mouth.
Seeing that reaction, Nathanughed, "You want some pizza?"
Natalie nodded immediately.
"Then let''s go!"
Nathan ns to spoil Natalie as much as he can.
This girl who suffered hardship as much as him. She was too young back then. Now she should enjoy as much as she wants with limitations, of course.
Sitting inside the pizza shop, they wait for their pepperoni pizza to arrive.
While waiting, Nathan opened the system.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 5
Profit per Tap: 5 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 45,500 / 100,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
Looking at the experience points, Nathan saw that it went up a little.
From ordering Jollibee yesterday to the milktea and pizza that he just paid for, everything is counted on the experience points.
Last time he got more than two hundred thousand experience by paying a small amount for the house as a downpayment.
''Hmm If I pay the full amount for the house I will have less than 6 million experience points, which is around almost 60 gold points.''
When he thought of that, Nathan couldn''t help but dream of it a little.
"Here''s your pizza, enjoy!"
Nathan''s dream bubble pop when he heard the voice of the staff.
Shaking his head, he immediately smelled the mouth watering smell of the pizza.
*Sniff*
"Hmm this smell is making me hungry!" muttered Nathan,
Then he saw Natalie already had a piece on her hand and bit it.
A look of full enjoyment surfaced on her face from the first bite before she went back to munching those pizza slices.
Nathan also took a slice and bit into it.
His eyes lit up!
It''s really been years since thest time he and Natalie ate pizza.
It was still when their parents were alive.
That is more than 3 years ago now!
That''s why, tasting pizza now feels foreign to him. It''s like he''s been reunited with his long lost friend!
The two did not care about anything anymore and just went on and on with the pizza, eating it to thest slice.
Rxing on their seats, they both have a satisfied smile on their face.
"I don''t remember pizza tasting this good." Said Nathan,
Natalie agreed with that, just from the look on her face, it''s very obvious.
Just as the two are taking their time, a group of 3 teenage girls enter the pizza shop,ughing and giggling.
"Have you guys seen the dress from Nita?"
"Yes! You also saw it?"
"I did, isn''t it pretty!"
...
Their voice is not really that low, which caught the people''s attention.
Natalie is also one of those people.
But when she saw those girls, Natalie seemed surprised.
Chapter 28 Bully?
?Nathan did not notice Natalie''s expression.
Right now, he was thinking as to what he should buy for the house.
Bed.
TV.
Sofa.
Kitchen Tools.
Nathan made a list in his head from the most necessary to the least needed.
Since he only has more than ?250,000 on his bnce now, he needs to buy only the living necessities and wait for another week or two to buy everything that he wants after he makes some more money.
At this time, Nathan also heard the topic of those girls that just got in.
Then turns to look at Natalie''s clothing.
Although it''s not that obvious, you can see traces of years passing on her clothes.
Because of that, Nathan added additional things on his list.
''I should also buy some good clothes this time. Our clothes are too old now and don''t look good anymore. Tal would probably like a new dress too.''
Thinking of that, Nathan decided that after they leave this shop, they will go to a clothing store next and buy some good quality clothes.
Just as he was nning, a sudden loud voice brought him back to reality.
"Oh look who''s this!"
Frowning, Nathan turns his head in the direction the voice came from.
Because of that, he noticed that those groups of teenage girls are also looking at their table, more specifically at Natalie.
Nathan raises an eyebrow, he turns to look at Natalie and it looks like she knows these girls.
But her face doesn''t seem to fit with someone who met a friend.
While he was still thinking, the group of girls already approached their table.
"Hello, Natalie!"
It was the blonde girl who seems to be the leader of this group that called Natalie.
"Uhm Hi Liz"
Natalie started acting fidgety as the girl got closer.
Seeing how Natalie acts, Nathan has a rough idea of their rtionship.
He can''t help but remember the news about school bullying when he saw her attitude towards these girls.
''Is Tal being bullied in school?''
At the thought of that, a heavy frown appeared on Nathan''s face.
Regting his mood, Nathan calmed himself down.
To make Natalie rx, Nathan started speaking.
He asks, "Tal, do you know them?"
Natalie looks at Nathan and bit her lips, she looks pitiful in that kind of appearance.
She stealthily grabbed the corner of his shirt and tightly gripped onto it.
But she did not answer Nathan''s question.
Contrary to Natalie, when the 3 girls'' heard Nathan speak, their eyes turned to him. Seeing his looks, eyes started sparkling with light!
Being a good looking person will always have its perks in some ways or another.
"Hello! I''m Lizza, we are Natalie''s friends."
The blonde leader enthusiastically introduced herself to Nathan.
Not responding immediately, Nathan took a look at Natalie''s reaction first.
Her face looks sad as she faces the floor.
Nathan took note of that. Turning his head back to Lizza, he unhurriedly responded.
"Nathan, Natalie''s brother."
Since he''s not in a good mood, Nathan''s tone sounded harsh.
As if feeling the unweing attitude of Nathan, the faces of the 3 became awkward.
"Uh Nice to meet you, Brother Nathan. Uhm, we''ll go find our seats."
Before she left, she turned to Natalie and said, "Also, see you next time Natalie."
After they left, Natalie breathed a sigh of relief and loosened the grip on Nathan''s clothes.
Because of that, Nathan asked, "Who are they, Tal? Are they bullying you?"
"Eh? Bullying? No, no, no!"
Hearing Nathan''s question, Natalie was stunned at first, then after processing it in her brain, she frantically denied his spection.
Looking at Natalie still denying it, Nathan sighed.
cing his hands on her shoulder with a serious look on his face, he said, "You don''t have to be scared, just tell me about it honestly."
From his face and the tone of his voice, it sounds that he is very certain that Natalie is being bullied.
Natalie raised her voice a little, "No, for real, brother! They''re not bullying me!"
The people around them turned their eyes on their table because of themotion.
Seeing that the people are looking their way, Natalie became embarrassed.
Grabbing Nathan''s hand, she pulled him out of the pizza shop and left hurriedly.
In the park just opposite of the mall.
After arriving at the park, Natalie immediately took a seat and caught her breath.
Running all the way here without stopping, she was really tired. As for Nathan, with the improvement brought by the pillst time, he doesn''t get tired so easily.
Fully rested, Natalie covered her face with her hands,
"Ahhh!! That was so embarrassing. I even raised my voice in front of so many people!"
Although he can''t see her face, Nathan can still see her reddening ears and neck, looking like a ripe tomato.
"Pfft! Hahaha!"
When he thought of that, Nathan couldn''t help but startughing.
Peeking through the gap on her fingers, Natalie looks at Nathan.
When she heard himughing, she became more embarrassed.
"Brother, don''tugh! It was so embarrassing!"
"Okay, okay, I''ll stop."
Taking a deep breath, Nathan stopped himself fromughing.
Seeing that Nathan finally stopped, Natalie also started calming down.
The surroundings became silent.
Only the sound of the wind and the tweeting of the birds can be heard in this peaceful park.
The silence was broken by Natalie as she started telling Nathan her rtionship with Lizza.
"Lizza, isn''t a bully."
Saying that, she paused a little before continuing.
"She and I were actually friends back when we were in elementary school. We were so close back then."
"But when Mom and Dad died and problems kept on appearing for us, I felt insecure and distanced myself. Because of that, we slowly grew apart."
"Now, I find it hard to talk to her without feeling insecure. She has her friends now and dresses fashionably while I can only wear old clothes. I feel more insecure as time goes by."
"That''s why when she approached earlier, I did not know how to respond. I don''t even know if we''re really still friends."
After saying that, she stopped talking. Tears started falling from her eyes as she was ovee with sadness.
She hurriedly tried to wipe it but more kept on flowing out of her eyes.
Nathan hugged her, patting her back gently.
A gloomy art seems to appear in this peaceful park.
Chapter 29 [Bonus ]Grinding Week!
?After a while, Natalie stopped crying.
Leaving Nathan''s embrace, she fixed her mood and cleaned her face of tears.
"Tal," Nathan called her, when he got her attention he continued, "You know, you don''t have to be insecure from now on. We have money now, you can buy pretty clothes, thetest gadgets, and be updated with the trends Whatever it is, we can buy it."
Natalie shook her head, "No, brother. I don''t need any of those. I am just happy now that you don''t have to exhaust yourself all the time for us to survive a day from now on."
Looking directly into Nathan''s eyes, she continues,
"So you have to be careful with how you spend money, okay? Not just because we have something now, you will spend it casually."
Hearing that from his younger sister, Nathan was touched.
Indeed, Nathan endured a lot and Natalie witnessed every part of that.
Because of that, she doesn''t want Nathan to exhaust all his money ande back to the tiring life they had before.
Since she only knows that Nathan''s money came from something called cryptocurrency, she felt like if he keeps on spending his money like water, sooner orter it will be all gone.
Seeing his sister being mature, Nathan was d that she grew up well even without their parents.
Patting her head, he said, "Well, don''t worry about money, your brother here will handle everything."
"Oum" Natalie nodded.
They talked more for a while before deciding to continue their shopping.
Entering the mall, Nathan and Natalie decided to just wander around and take a look at the stores here without rushing.
They''ll just rx and shopfortably.
Something that you will only be able to do if you have money.
They bought some fries from Potato Corner to snack on as they walked around.
Stopping at a clothing store, Penshoppe, Nathan remembered his n to buy new clothes.
"The clothes here look good." looking at Natalie he asked, "Do you want to go inside and look for some new clothes?"
Natalie agreed immediately.
Entering the store, they saw a variety of clothes.
Without taking a look at anything else, Nathan directly headed to the female clothing section.
There he saw jeans, skirt, dress, and more kinds of female clothings that he doesn''t even know what''s called.
Looking at the disyed dresses here, Nathan told Natalie to look around and tell him if she finds anything she wants.
Natalie hesitated at first, but remembering what Nathan told her, she stopped thinking too much and just focused on finding something that she liked.
While she was doing that, Nathan was also exploring the store, looking for some casual clothes to wear.
The brother and sister stayed there for an hour before leaving with lots of paper bags in their hands.
Outside Penshoppe.
Nathan and Natalie are wearing a much more confident smile than before.
When they went inside, they were still wearing their old, color-faded clothes.
But leaving the store their whole outfits changed!
Nathan is wearing a ck T-shirt and shorts.
Although it is simple, it actually makes Nathan''s face more highlighted, making him more pleasing to the eye.
As for Natalie, a long sleeve, long skirt, mellow yellow dress with lemon prints on it.
It brings out the sweet and fresh image of Natalie without a fail.
So, overall, they are satisfied with what they bought.
"I look handsome now~" said Nathan,
Natalie gives him a thumbs up, "Yes, brother! You look so good!"
"Of course, after all, this is me, Nathan!" He replied smugly,
Natalie wanted to give him a kick because of that look but restrained herself.
She changed the topic, "So, where are we going next?"
Nathan took out his phone and saw that it''s already 4 in the afternoon.
"Well, since it''s quitete now, we should go and buy the needed furniture. Then after that we can go home."
"Okay!"
With that decided, they went around the mall and bought everything that they needed.
At the end of it all, Nathan only has ?100 on him.
Not caring about it, he spent thest of his money on transportation.
Back at the house.
Nathanid down on the floor since there''s still no sofa and rested his tired body.
"Ahh~ I''m so tired." He said.
He might have a better body than a normal adult but after shopping for a whole day, he still got exhausted.
Natalie was not much better than him, but unlike Nathan, she just sat down, trying to rest.
Nathan pped his forehead, "I''m so stupid. We should have moved after all the furniture and appliances were bought!"
Only realizing his stupidity now, Nathan doesn''t know what to say.
Natalie doesn''t even have the energy to roll her eyes at him.
Fortunately, it did not take long for the truck delivering the things they bought to arrive.
Ding~ Dong~
"That must be from the mall!"
Hurriedly getting up, Nathan opened the door.
There were two guys wearing blue clothes outside the door.
"Hello, sir. Your furniture has arrived."
Nathan was full of smiles, "Good, good!"
"Can I ask you guys to take it all inside?"
The workers agreed and started moving things from the truck.
.
After sessfully transporting all the furniture inside, the two workers are done with their work.
"Sir, all the things that you bought have been delivered. Please sign here." One of the workers presented Nathan with a paper of confirmation.
Signing it, Nathan expressed his gratitude to the two good delivery guys.
"Thank you!"
"No problem, sir!"
Saying that, they left with the truck.
Broom!
After the truck left, Nathan went back inside the house and looked at the previously empty house full of new furniture.
"Hais~ it''s really good to have money."
This realization really hits Nathan.
And because of that, he decided on what he will be focusing on next.
"From now on, it will be a week of grinding!"
Chapter 30 School
?Riiiiiinggggg!!!~
Yawn~
Turning off the rm, Nathan got up from his bed.
Now Nathan finally has his own room and afortable bed!
"Ah~ It''s been years since thest time I was able to sleepfortably."
Leaving the room, he went to the kitchen, which is much cleaner and wider than the one from their house before.
Gulp!
"Pwah! That was refreshing. Cold water in the morning really wakes you up!"
Stretching a little, a thought urred to him.
"I should start taking care of my body. Working out is a must!"
Saying so, he went to the yard in front of the house.
Closing his eyes, Nathan inhaled the cold air of the early morning.
"Ah~ So peaceful. Well, I should start now."
Since he doesn''t have any clue regarding working out, Nathan first consulted everyone''s know-it-all, the inte!
After reading a few articles and watching videos from OurTube, Nathan started his work out.
He first warmed himself up before doing all kinds of exercise.
Jumping jacks, push ups, curl ups, nking, stretching
After 30 minutes, Nathan was done with his work out.
He was sweating but not so much.
Regting his breathing, Nathan rested for a while before getting up.
He went to take a shower and freshen up himself.
After the shower, Nathan sat on the new sofa in the living room.
"Now with my sleepiness gone, it''s time to start my n!"
Taking out his phone, he opened the app from the system.
But he did not immediately start tapping.
He looked at the time,
"6:57, huh. 3 minutes before 7. I''ll try to regte my mood for now."
Nathan proceeds to close his eyes and seems to start meditating.
Yesterday, after doing a shopping spree at the mall, Nathan''s money was all spent.
Because of that, he decided that he will be grinding money for a week straight!
Money makes the world go round!
Since money is essential, he has to make a lot of it to have more freedom!
30 seconds before 7:00 AM
Nathan opened his eyes.
He still has something to do before he proceeds with his grinding.
And that, upgrading the system!
Opening the system, Nathan moved his hands and pressed the plus button.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 6
Profit per Tap: 6 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 197,530 / 500,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
There was not much change on the system after the upgrade besides the profits.
ncing at the missions, Nathan feltplicated.
It''s been some time since hest got a new mission and the only mission he has, he doesn''t know how toplete.
"Sigh~ What should I do toplete this"
He stopped thinking about that, and looked at the time, just right on time, the time turned 7:00!
"Time to rock!"
Without dy, Nathan started his first day of grinding!
+?6
+?6
+?6
.
Natalie woke up early today, after leaving her room, she went downstairs to see Nathan ying with his phone on the sofa.
"Morning" she murmured.
Not waiting for a reply, she headed to the bathroom and did her morning routine.
Then after dressing up, she told Nathan that she''s going out to fix some important documents, not saying what specifically, and left.
Nathan just nodded his head and continued with his tapping.
.
"Ugh! Finally done!"
With an exhausted voice, Nathan dropped his phone beside him
It''s been a week since he started with his grind for money.
Everyday is just a mixture of waking up, morning routine, eating, tapping, sleeping, and repeat.
He''s been eating only takeaways and he''s starting to be disgusted with it.
Luckily, Natalie cooked some food from time to time.
Growing up just by themselves, both of them know how to do basic housework to help each other out.
Besides that, Nathan spent 12 hours a day just tapping on his phone, only stopping when it''s time to sleep.
And now, he finallypleted his 7 day grind!
"Hehe, I stopped looking at how much I have after the first day. I wonder how much I have now."
To avoid getting agitated by the increasing amount of money on his bank, Nathan was determined to stop looking at the money after the first day.
Opening the mobile banking app, Nathan was stunned, then a big smile bloomed on his face!
Once...
Tens...
Hundreds
Thousands
Ten thousand...
Hundred thousand
Million!
He actually has over a million on his ount bnce now!
Specifically, ?7,257,600!
That means, he made more than a million per day!
"Hmm, great!"
Keeping his cool, Nathan just smiled, not getting too excited.
Since it was too easy for Nathan to get a big amount of money, the way he viewed it also started to shift.
If it was before, he would have been celebrating for a long time. But now, he really just sees it as numbers.
Although just numbers, it is a necessary number for his livelihood.
That is why Nathan won''t shy away if there''s more moneying to him.
At this time, Natalie came home after being outside for almost the whole day.
Seeing Nathan still sitting on the sofa just like when she left, Natalie started to frown.
At first she did not mind Nathan just sitting there all the time, thinking that he''s resting or something.
But gradually, seeing Nathan just sitting and doing nothing made her concerned for his health.
Now it''s been a week and he''s still like that, she can''t help but start worrying.
"Brother, I''m home!"
Only noticing Natalie now, Nathan looks up and smiles at her.
"That''s good, have you eaten?"
Shaking her head, Natalie sat beside him.
"You look tired. What have you been doing, Tal?" Nathan asked after seeing the tired look of Natalie, "I saw that you''ve been going out almost everyday these past few days."
"Hmm, sigh I was just trying to sort out my documents from school. In just a month, school will start. That''s why, I''m fixing my enrollment already."
Saying that, she took out a form from her bag and presented it to Nathan.
Chapter 31 Natures Energy
?Taking the form, Nathan saw that it was a form for the enrollment and also the fee''s needed to be paid.
"So school is about to start, I forgot about it."
Since he''s been in his own world these past few weeks, Nathan forgot to keep track of the date and unknowingly, the hot and dry season is about to end.
That just means the rainy season is about toe.
"Hais~ Luckily, you told me about it. Or I might have missed the enrollment schedule." Said Nathan,
Finding an opportunity, Natalie said, "That''s because you''ve been sitting here all the time. You need toe out and get some sunlight, brother."
The concern was so obvious from her voice, that Nathan was embarrassed and scratched his head.
Nodding, Nathan said, "Oum, I''ll listen to you."
Then they became silent.
Looking at the time, Nathan saw that it''s already time for dinner.
"Well, just sit here and rest. I''ll cook something to eat."
Getting up, he went to the kitchen unhurriedly.
"Okay~ I''m also hungry now~"
Natalie said, slumped on the sofa.
Inside the kitchen, there were a lot of ingredients that he bought from before.
Propping his hands on his chin, Nathan started thinking.
"Hmm What should I cook? Ah! Shrimp Sinigang sounds good."
Smiling, Nathan started choosing his ingredients and arranging them all on the table.
While preparing the ingredients, Nathan suddenly remembered his soul talent.
"Hmm there''s a cook included in one of its effects right?"
He used appraisal and took a look at it and confirmed his memory.
[Cook - can cook anything, can make everything taste good!]
That was the line that he saw when he took a look by focusing on it.
"There really is a cook included!"
Having confirmed that, Nathan got another question on his mind.
"But, why does it feel like my cooking still hasn''t improved one bit after getting it?" he frowns as he thinks of that.
Since he''s not a professional, Nathan is willing to admit that his cooking skills are really not that good if youpare it to professionals.
But it can at least be eaten.
Now, since he got the talent, based on the description from it, his cooking skills should have improved even if just a little.
But from what he has seen, there was really no such improvement.
Having no one to ask, Nathan turns to the system for guidance.
"System, do you know the reason for this?"
Not making him wait, the system immediately answered,
[Yes, host.]
"Really? Then tell me."
[It is because the host doesn''t have sufficient nature''s energy to activate the effect.]
"Nature''s Energy?" Nathan knitted his brows at the unfamiliar word.
"What is Nature''s Energy?" He asked,
[Before I exin that, I will first tell the host about attributes.]
[Just like what I have told before, every being has a soul talent of their own. And every soul talent has itspatible attributes.]
[Mad Boomer that I have told before has a soul talent that ispatible with fire attributes since it is rted to explosion.]
When he heard that, Nathan was enlightened and almost grasped the answer to his question.
But he did not stop the system from exining more since information like this area is very important for him.
Next, the system continued it''s exnation.
Basically, there are a lot of different kinds of attributes out there in the vast universe but there''s something called 4 main attributes.
That is, fire, water, wind, earth.
It''s not called main attributes because it was strong. It only became the so-called main attributes for the reason that they appear more frequently than the other elements.
[Attributes are what powers the soul talents. So having a fire attributepatible with soul talent, you will need Fire energy.]
[For the host, you have the rare Nature''s attribute. That is to say, you will need to have Nature''s Energy to power your soul talent.]
After hearing all that, Nathan seems to fall into deep thought as he remains silent for several minutes.
Remembering that he was able to his dimensional space, Nathan asked the system about it.
[Host was able to activate the dimensional space effect of your soul by using the gathered Nature''s Energy throughout your whole life.]
Nathan was surprised to hear that, "Then where did that Nature''s Energye from? Also, how can I get it?"
[Just like it''s name, Nature''s Energy came from nature. Being near nature will help the host to gather Nature''s Energy. Another way to get more Energy is by using an energy stone.]
Hearing another unfamiliar word, Nathan started to feel impatient.
"Ah! Just tell me everything all at once!"
[Understood, host!]
[Energy stones are basically dense energy that has crystallized.]
After saying that, the system stopped.
Nathan waited for a minute, but still hearing nothing, he asked,
"Is that all of it?"
[Yes, host.]
Nathan paused, he felt like he''d have a headache if he try to digest all this information right now.
"Fine, I''ll just continueter. For now, I should get started with cooking."
Nathan almost forgot that he was cooking because of all the information that he just received.
Pak!
pping himself, Nathan got up and proceeded with cooking.
He stopped thinking about everything and just focused on what he''s doing.
Nathan doesn''t need the soul talent for his food to be edible.
10 minutester.
Nathan ced food on the table.
A hot sinigang was ced at the middle of the table. It''s mouth watering aroma scattered all over the dinning room.
"Tal, it''s time to eat!"
After he prepared the table, Nathan called Natalie.
Entering the dining room, Natalie took a seat and slumped on her chair.
From time to time, she lets out a yawn.
Seeing that, Nathan said, "It looks like you''re really tired. Go and start eating then go back to your room and sleep."
Natalie obediently nodded her head.
They did a prayer before they started eating.
Chapter 32 System Function
?After their dinner, Nathan washed the dishes while Natalie headed back to her room.
Done with the dishes, Nathan went to the living room, sat on the sofa and turned on the tv.
These are the things that Nathan bought.
A 50 inch smart tv, a leather sofa, two beds, and the tools in the kitchen that he used earlier.
For now, there are still a lot of thingscking, but at least they have what they need for their day to day life.
Laying on the sofa, Nathan sighed infort, "Ah~ What afortable life."
Bored with the show on the tv, Nathan took out his phone and browsed a little on the web.
"Hmm there''s nothing interesting, sigh" heined.
As he is scrolling through his phone, an advertisement about an app called, "automatic clicker" pops up on his screen.
"Hmm, what''s this?"
Since Nathan is not usually able to use his phone before and surf the web, there are a lot of things that he doesn''t know about.
Finding his curiosity piqued, Nathan clicked on the pop up and the details and description about automatic clickers appeared.
He took a few seconds to read all the informations in it, after that his eyes widened!
"What!? There''s actually things like this?"
Discovering the automatic clicker app feels like a blessing from heaven for Nathan.
For others it might just be an app to help them with games or whatever things they use it for. But for him, it can be considered as a money printing machine!
Nathan might not say it, but he still get bored doing nothing but tap on his phone all day long for a whole week.
Yeah, he does get money from it, but it''s still he boring!
That''s why when Nathan saw this thing called, automatic clicker, he felt like he found the answer to a better, carefree life!
Hurriedly downloading the app, Nathan can''t wait for it to finish installing.
Once it was done, Nathan immediately tried to set it up with the tycoon app.
But
"Eh? Why isn''t it working?"
No matter what he does, the automatic clicker is not working on the tycoon app.
After trying countless things, Nathan gave up.
"Why doesn''t it work?" He muttered.
At this time, the system responded to his muttering with a warning.
[Warning! The Tap Tycoon System app is a part of the system and doesn''t tolerate plug-ins of any kind. If the host keeps on trying, the system will proceed to give punishment!]
Nathan was stunned at first, but when he thinks about it, it does make sense.
After all, the system is an unexinable existence for Nathan by itself. Although the app was on his phone, it was still from the system after all.
If it was possible to do that, where would the dignity of a system be put, right?
Understanding that, Nathan reluctantly deleted the clicker app and threw his phone on the side.
"Sigh I thought I would finally be free from tapping all the time."
As Nathan was still disappointed, the system suddenly appeared.
[Host doesn''t have to worry about tapping all the time. There is a way to still earn money without tapping.]
Nathan was surprised by the system''s sudden appearance.
"Huh? Really?"
[Yes, host.]
"Tell me how then."
[The host only needs to have a business.]
"I already know that business will earn money by itself! But that''s not what I mean!"
Nathan was once again upset with the system.
But the system did not care about Nathan and just continued,
[If you have a business in real life, it will be counted as one of your assets and be included in the Tap Tycoon System app. A business that has been included in the app will automatically generate an ie every second which is a separate from the profits on reality.]
Nathan was stunned after hearing all that.
He did not expect for the system to still have a function like this!
At this time, he also realized something,
It''s not the system who misunderstood him!
It''s him who misunderstood the system!
"C-cough!"
He felt a little embarrassed, coughing a little to ease his feelings, Nathan stopped thinking about it.
Now what he should think about is making a business!
Propping his hand on his chin, Nathan started making ns.
After hours of thinking, Nathan finally thought of what he''s going to do next.
"Clear up the remaining mission!" He said with resolve.
This decision came after considering various possible ways to establish a business.
Starting a business not only needs money.
To make a business from scratch, there are a lot of things that he has to do.
Things like processing documents, kind of business, feasibility of business, location, workers, etc.
Because of that, it will surely take a lot of his time which Nathan doesn''t like.
For that reason, Nathan crossed that out.
As for why finishing the mission became his solution, Nathan still remembers that the reward for that mission is a coffee shop.
After asking the system about this reward, Nathan learned that everything was already prepared after he received this reward.
Noplicated papers, no hassle market research, nothing!
The only thing he needs to do is officially take over the business.
As a result, Nathan unhesitatingly chose this method.
"Now, the only thing that I have to think of is how to solve this mission."
Wracking his brain for a while, Nathan came up with a crude and brute solution.
"Sigh I don''t really want to do this since it''s such a waste of money but"
Shaking his head, Nathan put everything at the back of his head.
"I should just go to sleep for now. Those consecutive days of grinding really took a toll on me."
Saying that, Nathan dragged his tired body back to his room.
Dropping his body on the bed, Nathan fell asleep as soon as his head touched his pillow.
He slept without a care about the world.
Another silent, peaceful night passed without any surprises.
Chapter 33 Mission Complete!
?Early in the morning, after finishing his morning routine, Nathan left the house and headed to the city center.
Today, Nathan''s objective is to go to the real estate agency and pay for the whole price of the house.
Doing this is part of the crude n he made.
Entering the agency, Nathan was weed by the same staff fromst time.
"Hello, sir. How may I help you today?"
Nathan directly said, "I want to pay the remaining bnce for the house that I bought."
The staff seems surprised, dazely looking at Nathan.
Not hearing an immediate reply, Nathan became worried. If this does not go as he thought it will, he will be wasting more time just to proceed with his n.
Thinking of that, his face involuntarily scrunched a bit.
Frowning, he asked, "Uhm, is that not possible?"
Only then did the staff snap out of his daze.
Hurriedly shaking his head, the staff said, "No, no, sir! Let me take you inside the office toplete the payment "
Hearing that, Nathan breathes a sigh of relief.
"That''s good."
With the guidance of the staff, Nathan went inside an office and signed a few things and paid for the remaining bnce.
30 minutester.
Nathan left the agency with a light feeling.
"Ah~ It feels like a heavy weight in my chest disappeared after paying for the house."
With no more hanging bills, Nathan was able to breathe morefortably.
Right now, after he fully paid for the house, Nathan still has ?1,457,600 on his bank.
That is more than enough for them to spend for months if they budget it well.
Next, Nathan went to a nearby park and sat on a bench.
He opened the system.
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 6
Profit per Tap: 6 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 5,997,530 / 500,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
His eyes were immediately attracted to therge amount on his experience points.
A wide smile involuntarily appeared on his lips.
But he did not linger on it for long.
Next, he opened the shop and typed ''Gold'' on the search bar.
This is something that Nathan saw back when he first browsed the shop.
A result immediately appeared, the price of gold is very cheap here in the shop.
1 gold point for 1 kilogram of gold.
Probably because in the whole universe, gold is not really that scarce.
Seeing that, the smile on Nathan''s face can''t help but be thicker.
"With this, I can finish this mission without a hitch."
Yes, this is the crude method that Nathan made after thinkingst night.
Selling gold!
At first he was not sure whether it''ll work, that''s why he was reluctant to do it. But with a trying mindset, he still decided to move.
Got nothing to lose!
Converting 100,000 experience points into 1 gold point, Nathan bought that 1 kilogram of gold without hesitation.
Suddenly, a piece of paper and a gold bar appeared on hisp.
Hurriedly taking a look at his surroundings to see if anyone saw what happened, he breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that there''s no one.
"I forgot to take into consideration where the gold will appear!"
Facepalming, Nathan took note to always look at his surroundings whenever buying something from the system.
Throwing that on the back of his head, Nathan turns his attention back to the things on hisp.
Picking it up, Nathan curiously looked at the paper first.
"What''s this?"
After Nathan read it, he realized that it was actually proof of source for the gold and other important documents.
Nathan gave a thumbs up to the system, "As expected from the system!"
This is something that Nathan neglected.
As someone who''s not that knowledgeable about these kinds of things, Nathan failed to think about the important documents.
If he doesn''t have that, he will surely face a lot of problems and inconvenience.
Luckily, the system has it!
"Now that I have everything prepared, I can now proceed to the next step. Selling!"
Leaving the park, Nathan walked unhurriedly towards the jewelry store.
The city center at this time is already bustling with people.
Everyone goes at their own pace.
Nathan spotted the jewelry store that he''s been looking for and headed inside.
"Hello, sir. What kind of jewelry are you buying today?"
A female sales staff greeted him politely.
In response, Nathan calmly said, "Oh, I''m not buying for now, I''m just going to sell something here."
He took out the shiny gold bar from his pocket and showed it to the staff.
Hearing that Nathan is not buying, the sales staff still remained polite.
"Is that so, sir? Then let me guide you inside and we will proceed with the transaction."
She paused before asking, "Uhm, do you have documents for that gold, sir?"
Nathan just took out the paper that came with the gold and showed it to her.
The saledy smiled, "That''s good, sir. With that, the transaction will be much smoother."
After that, she guided Nathan inside to go on with the transaction.
It did not take long for it to finish. In just less than 10 minutes, Nathan left the jewelry store with an additional ?2,939,000 in his bank ount.
That means he sold 1 kilogram of gold for almost 3 million!
That is more than his target goal of 1 million pesos!
Opening the system, heading towards the mission section, a congrattory message appeared!
[Congrattions! You havepleted the mission,
1. Earn your first million using your own ability in the real world.
Reward: Coffee Shop]
After confirming that his method really worked, Nathan was ecstatic!
"Yeah!"
Nathan was not able to keep his calm for a second and pumped his fist.
But then, he realized that the people around him were looking at him like he''s a weirdo.
"Cough!"
Coughing to ease his embarrassment, Nathan hurriedly left and headed back home.
Chapter 34 Cafe Acquired!
?Nathan''s House.
Nathan sat on the sofa with an excited look.
His eyes staring intently on the screen of his phone.
Right now, he is looking at the Tycoon app.
On the screen, besides the originally empty looking interface, an establishment that is neither big nor small has been added.
This establishment has an aesthetically pleasing image that seems to soothe and calm your soul for some reason.
This is the cafe that was rewarded by the system.
With a voice full of excitement, Nathan said, "From now on, I can earn money even without tapping all the time! That means 24/7 I will be earning money!"
Feeling that he''s being agitated, Nathan tried to calm himself.
Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and held it in before breathing it out.
He repeated that for 5 times before he calm down
Opening his eyes, Nathan looks at the screen with different eyes.
If he''s eyes before contain excitement and ecstasy, now he only has calm eyes that still somehow shows that he''s happy.
Weird, right?
At the same time, the image of the cafe on his phone screen started ''making money''.
When Nathan saw that, a surprised look appeared on his calm face.
The cause for his surprise is the number that keeps on appearing every second in the cafe.
+150
That number, which signifies his earning per second, is showing such a big number at this time!
"If that goes on for 24 hours everyday,just how much will it make daily?" He murmured in wonderment.
Hurriedly calcting it, Nathan was stunned by the result!
12,960,000!
His eyes involuntarily widened looking at that string of numbers!
I worked for 7 days straight to make more than 7 million and here this cafe made more than 12 million in just one day!?
Nathan felt like his ''hard work'' was in vain and he just wasted his time.
Sighing, Nathan thought positively.
He smiled and said, "Well, at least now I have 12 million daily."
Putting those thoughts away, Nathan took the papers that was ced on the coffee table.
These papers appeared after he received the reward for the mission.
At first he did not understand what it was for, but after reading it he was enlightened.
It was paper of acquisition for a cafe called, Mountain''s Fragrance.
"Mountain''s Fragrance, huh"
For this particr cafe, Nathan knows of it pretty well for the reason that he once worked there before.
He did not stay there for long though because he failed the training.
Although he was sad that time, he needed to feed himself and Natalie, that''s why he looked for another job.
Mountain''s Fragrance cafe is a popr spot in the city center because of their quality coffee, good customer service, and picturesque establishment.
For these reasons, it is also a popr ce for tourists to visit.
It was even included on a blog of a popr celebrity, making its poprity soar to great heights.
Nathan did not expect that the reward from the system would be this generous.
"It really is worthy of being a system~"
Nathan dropped the paper back to the coffee table and went to the kitchen while humming happily.
Now, money really is gonnae to him automatically without doing anything.
He can just eat, procrastinate, and sleep everyday and he''ll still get 8 million!
Who won''t be happy with that, right?
Since Nathan left the house early, when he came back it''s just 8 AM, still pretty early.
He felt a little hungry since he did not eat anything before he left.
Eating some leftovers fromst night, Nathan was finally satiated.
On the way back to the living room, he saw Natalie who seems to have just finished showering and is wearing clothes that suggest she''s going out.
"Morning, brother!" Natalie greeted,
"Morning," Nathan looked at her clothes and curiously asked, "Where are you going?"
"Hmm, just back to our old house. I have something I need to get there." she answered,
Hearing that, Nathan nodded, "Okay, take care then!"
"Oum! Don''t worry!"
Nathan paused a little, then he seemed to have thought of something and suddenly said, "Wait, I remember that I also have something to get there, I''ll go with you."
Natalie tilted her head, wondering what happened to Nathan, but she did not ask, "Okay! Let''s go then!"
The sibling left the house and rode a tricycle towards the old house.
Getting out of the tricycle, Nathan was patting his hurting buttocks.
He said in a voice that only he can hear, "This driver is such a reckless driver! He doesn''t even slow down on bumps. Damn, my butt hurts."
Natalie was also holding her buttocks like Nathan while looking at the driver with an aggrieved expression.
The driver didn''t seem to care and just took their payment before leaving with fast speed.
"My butt hurts." Comined Natalie,
Nathan nodded, agreeing,
"Yeah, mine also hurts." He said, "I should really buy a car for us, it''s such a hassle tomute every time we''re going out."
Hearing that, a sparkle appeared in Natalie''s eyes, "Really!? We''re really going to have a car!?"
Nodding, Nathan smiled at his silly looking sister, "Yes, you little girl. Why do you have a car that you want us to buy?"
The sparkle on Natalie''s eyes seems to be thicker, "I do!"
After saying that, Natalie hesitated, "But, nevermind."
Seeing Natalie''s mood suddenly dropping, Nathan said, "Why? If you have something you want just say it, I told you about that already, right?"
Natalie bowed her head and looked down, "But"
"But what?"
"But it''s too expensive." She said,
After hearing her reason, Nathan stared at her a second.
Then he startedughing.
Wiping the tears at the corner of his eyes, he said, "You''re worrying about the price?"
Natalie confusedly nodded, "Oum. I don''t want you to lose all your money."
"Haha, you silly girl," he patted her head and said, "Don''t worry, to this brother or yours, money is just a number now."
Nathan stood there with a smug look on his face.
Natalie looks at Nathan for a while, before deciding to ignore him and entering the house.
Nathan, seeing that,ughed and hurriedly followed.
"Don''t leave me here!"
Chapter 35 Second Encounter With The Criminals!
?Inside the house.
Natalie left, went to her room to grab the things she needed.
Meanwhile, Nathan turned his attention to the old television in the living room.
Getting near it, Nathan looked behind the television as if looking for something.
Seeing that the back is screwed tightly. Since it was an old television, it''s back is pretty big unlike the t screen tv this days.
"Wait, where did I put the screwdrivers again?"
Thinking for a while, Nathan took some time to remember such a basic thing.
It can''t be helped, he doesn''t use it that much plus, sometimes things just disappear for a while and appear somewhere else in this house.
Well, it''s probably just his forgetful brain that''s causing it.
Leaving the living room, he went to the kitchen and opened the drawer under the sink and saw what he was looking for.
With a screwdriver on hand, Nathan went back to the living room.
Unscrewing the back of the tv, Nathan was greeted by heavy dust bursting on his face.
"Cough, cough, cough!"
Nathan hurriedly covered his face, especially his nose since he doesn''t want his nose to be irritated.
After fanning the dust away, Nathan saw the thing he was looking for, hidden on the inside of this tv.
"Here it is!"
Nathan grabbed it and took it into his hand.
It''s actually a rubik''s cube.
However, this rubik''s cube doesn''t look like the normal rubik''s cube for reasons that it''s colors are different.
Unlike the ordinary Rubik''s cube, the cube on Nathan''s hand has a mix of ck, white, red, and blue.
That''s right, it only has four colors.
The other 2 sides don''t have any color.
This ''broken'' cube was given by Nathan''s parents as a gift on his 10th birthday.
It was also the only gift that he still has all this time.
"It''s been a long time since Ist saw this. I almost forgot that I still have a toy" he said, with a mncholic smile.
This cube was given to him by his parents for him to y with, but being a kid who''s not into this kind of toy''s back then, he doesn''t usually touch it.
That is one of the reasons why it is still intact till now.
It was hidden because when his parents died, the cube always makes him remember them and end up crying.
Thinking he should throw it away, he was reluctant to do so.
In the end, he decided to just hide it somewhere he won''t see, which is inside the tv.
As Nathan was looking at his old cube, Natalie also came out of her room with a few books in her hands.
At the top of those books, Nathan saw a familiar book.
"Is that the Illuminati book?"
Nathan raised an eyebrow,
Natalie looked at Nathan and nodded, "Uhuh, this is it. Why?"
"Is that the thing that you have to get here?"
Nodding, Natalie pointed to the other books on her hand, "Yeah, and also these books. I needed this for school."
At the end of her words, Natalie lied.
The other books on her hands are actually not for school. They are her reference books for writing.
Natalie still hasn''t told Nathan about her surprise.
Her being a writer is still a secret to Nathan, that is why she doesn''t want to tell him anything about her being one.
Hurriedly shifting the topic, Natalie asked, "How about you, did you get the thing that you came here to get?"
Nathan nodded and showed the cube.
Seeing that they got what they came for, the two went out and locked the door.
Standing on the side of the road, the two waited for a tricycle drive by.
But after waiting for tens of minutes, there was still no tricycle or even jeep, in short, there''s no way tomute!
Nathan frowns, "What is going on? Why is there no one driving by here?"
Natalie is also wondering about the same thing.
Tired of waiting, the two decided to go walk towards the nearest gathering ce for tricycle drivers.
"Let''s go, we''ve been waiting here for so long."
Nathan took the lead and started walking with his hands in his pocket.
Meanwhile, Natalie''s face is all scrunched up, feeling like her arms are aching from carrying the books.
Since the books were quite thick, it''s weights were also pretty heavy. Carrying a few of them probably has a weight of around a few kilograms or more.
Enduring the pain, Natalie followed Nathan, albeit a lot slower.
Noticing that Natalie was being slow, Nathan looked at her.
After that, he approached her and took the books from her.
"You should have just asked me to carry it if it''s too heavy for you."
When he took it from her, Nathan also felt how heavy these books actually are and raised an eyebrow.
But after pausing for a second, Nathan continued walking.
With the weights out of her hands Natalie finally got the chance to loosen her aching muscles.
"Thanks, brother! It was so, ouch!"
While saying her thanks, Natalie stretched her arms too much causing her to feel pain.
Nathan justughed at her without even looking back.
Just like that, the two walked while talking about things andughing from jokes.
But as they were minding their own business, they heard a voiceing from behind them.
"Boy, I did not expect that I''ll see you again. It really took me so long to finally find you."
The voice was rough and sounded unpleasant to hear.
When Nathan heard that, he frowned.
He felt like that voice was somewhat familiar but he can''t remember.
''Just whose voice sounds this ugly for me to remember it?''
While thinking of that, he turned around and saw a group of dozens of people, staring at him with unkind eyes.
''So it''s him!''
When Nathan saw the one leading those people, he immediately remembered the owner of that voice.
''It''s the criminal from before!''
Nathan was stunned.
He never expected that he''ll be seeing the guy from the alley again when he was doing mission before.
Natalie at the side nervously came to his side, she shakingly whispered, "B-brother..."
Hearing Natalie''s shaking voice, Nathan recovered.
Trying to keep his calm, he patted Natalie''s head.
"Don''t worry, this brother of yours is here."
______
Note: A bonus chapterter or tomorrow for you all since we got 200 Powerstones! Congrattions!
Chapter 36 All Hail Illuminati!
?Although Nathan seems calm on the surface, on the inside he is actually already sweating buckets.
''Damn, I did not expect I''ll meet them again!''
Even as heined, Nathan''s mind is still running fast as he thinks of a way out.
1.. 2.. 5.. 15.. 23.. 26!
Nathan counted the number of gangsters, and he sweated more after.
26!?
And all of them have something on their hands. Be it a baseball bat, a steel pipe, a wooden pole, etc.
The leader even has a gun on his hip, shing a very dangerous light.
How am I supposed to get out of this now!!
Nathan is not some delusional mc from a wish fulfillment novel.
Just because he has twice the power as a normal healthy adult, he doesn''t think that he is already all so powerful.
Nathan also knows that in this world, there are a lot of other humans who are equal or even stronger than him without having the body enhancing pill.
Professional athletes have at least more than 3 times the power of a healthy adult.
Body builders, just from their physique, you will already get intimidated.
Boxers have a lot of power in every of their punches.
That is just some examples of people who have great power!
Because of that, Nathan dare not act arrogantly in the face of 26 armed gangsters.
Facing them, having twice the power of a normal person or not, he will still get beaten.
Another thing is that,
Looking at Natalie beside him, Nathan started getting agitated.
Natalie must not get hurt!
That''s the first thing that came to Nathan.
At the same time, the leader of the gangsters, ck Bear, also looked at Natalie at this time and his eyes lit up!
Licking his lipssciviously, he said, "Look what we have here. Hehe, I did not know that you have such a beautiful sister."
Natalie was scared, hiding behind Nathan timidly, she fearfully peek at what is happening.
She is worried about Nathan, the group of gangsters at the front looks very intimidating for her.
At this time, Nathan is already looking at the shop on the system.
''Give me something that''ll help me get out of this!''
Nathans prayed while scrolling through the system shop.
After his frantic search, Nathan still was not able to find anything.
It''s either too dangerous or he doesn''t have any points.
''Damnit!''
Nathan is already cursing on the inside.
Looking at his experience points right now, I felt down.
At the moment, he still has a total of more than 5,800,000 experience points on his system.
If turned all into gold points, it will be 58 points in total!
That will be the most gold points that Nathan has ever had since the shop was unlocked.
But even with all those points, Nathan still can''t find anything that can fight back against this bunch of gangsters!
Nathan is getting more and more worried as the time passes by.
But while Nathan was doing his thing, the time did not stop and the gangsters were still advancing towards them by the second.
Noticing that, Nathan became more panicked.
He subconsciously took a step back, retreating from the gangsters.
"Hey, hey, why are you chickening out? Ain''t you a strong bastard that even dared to beat me up?"
Said ck Bear aggressively and provocatively after seeing Nathan backing away.
Nathan did not pay any heed to ck Bear''s provocation and just continued to search.
At this time, when he arrived at the 1 gold coin bargains, he saw something that helped him think of an idea to get out of this ce.
Exchanging two hundred thousand experience points for 2 gold points, Nathan got ready to proceed as he nned.
Grabbing Natalie''s hand slowly, he whispered to her, "Get ready to run, okay?"
Natalie nodded her head immediately, showing that she understands.
Nathan counted in a low voice so they could hear, "1... 2... 3!" He threw the books in his hands and also 2 ''stones'' with it and yelled, "Run!"
He grabbed Natalie and turned around, running away from the gangsters.
The ''stones'' that he threw started releasing smoke that immediately covered the road.
Cough, cough, cough!
The gangsters were not prepared for it and inhaled a lot of smoke and started coughing.
"Damn it! Cover your nose!" Yell ck Bear.
Since ck Bear was alert from the start, he was able to cover his nose immediately when he saw the smokeing out.
That''s why his state is not as embarrassing as those of his mens.
Not seeing anything because of the smoke, he took out the handgun from his waist and started firing recklessly on the ce where Nathan was before.
He shot continuously, hoping to shoot something.
As if heaven or hell heard his thoughts, a cry of pain was hard from the other side of the smoke.
"Ack!"
ck Bear''s eyes immediately lit up, rousing his men, he yelled, "They are there, catch them!"
The gangsters hurriedly followed the sounds and tried to catch Nathan and Natalie.
After a while, the roadside became devoid of any people.
.
Meanwhile, as the group of gangsters are chasing Nathan and Natalie, a beautiful girl passes by the ce where the confrontation happened.
If Nathan was here, he would probably feel that this girl is also familiar.
It''s because, this girl is Julia, the one saved by Nathan from the hands of those perverted criminals.
Julia was on the way home from the market when she heard amotion happening here.
As if by fate, the members of that night incident almost met each other once again!
But when she arrived, she saw no one. Only a bunch of books and a drop of fresh blood on the ground can prove that there were really people here before.
"What happened here?" she muttered, acting timidly.
At this time, one of the books sprawled on the ground attracted her attention.
Looking left and right, making sure that there really is no one here, she makes her way besides the book.
After only taking a second look around her did she finally warily pick up the book.
It was the Illuminati book!
The moment Julia touched the book, a ck aura suddenly gush out from the book!
"Wha!?" She screamed,
Without caring for her reaction, the ck aura suddenly rushed towards Julia and entered through her orifices!
"Ahhh!!!"
Julia frantically screams as she feel pain attacking her body once the ck aura entered.
A few minutester, Julia''s screams died down.
Along with it, the ck aura can''t be seen anymore and everything seems to be back to normal.
Everything besides Julia that is.
At this time, her pure crystal eyes became pure ck, as dark as the ck aura from before.
Julia stands there in a daze for a few seconds.
Then she said,
"All hail the Illuminati!"
___________
Read author''s note.
Chapter 37 Alternative Item Box!
?"Ugh, haa haa haa"
Nathan grunted in pain as he slowly sat down on the ground.
Natalie beside him is already crying, tightly covering her mouth to keep herself from letting out a sound that might attract the thugs outside.
They are currently hiding inside an alley that was not far from their original location since Nathan has been wounded.
Just earlier, the gangster ck Bear shot his gun recklessly and unfortunately Nathan was hit on his shoulder.
Enduring the pain, he gritted his teeth and ran away as fast as he could with Natalie on his tow.
When they finally lost the pursuit of those gangsters, they went to an alley, which they are in right now to hide while waiting for the gangsters to disappear.
"Woo woo wooo!"
Natalie keeps crying, worry and fear still visible from her face.
She looks at Nathan whose face is already twisted with pain as he holds onto his shoulder tightly, trying to stop the blood.
"Huhu, brother"
Nathan turned his eyes at her and smiled with his pale lips.
"Shh, don''t cry, Tal. Don''t worry, have you forgotten that your brother isn''t just any normal person? Come he- ack!"
Nathan consoled Natalie with his words, he stretched his hands out to pat her head but because of that, the pain on his shoulder intensified causing him to flinch.
"Brother!"
Natalie was about to approach him but he stopped her.
"Shh, brother is fine, rx."
Natalie stopped approaching. She sat down on the ground as well and cried silently.
Nathan felt sad seeing Natalie crying like that. He felt like his heart was being pierced as his nose started turning sour.
He held himself back and tried to keep hisposure.
No longer paying attention to Natalie, Nathan closed his eyes as he focused.
Natalie''s silent cry became the only sound on the gloomy alley.
Nathan started breathing rhythmically, slowly focusing on grasping something inside him.
This is something that Nathan thought of a while back.
He once thought that if he can take things out from his storage on the independent space while outside the space itself, he would have a ce that can act like an item box from games!
Now is the first time that he''ll be trying it out.
Thinking of the healing balls that he hid inside his dimensional space, Nathan focused his thoughts into ''grabbing'' it.
After a couple of minutes, a healing ball suddenly appeared on his opened palm!
Nathan''s eyes snapped open as he looked at the healing ball on the palm of his hand!
"It seeded- ugh!"
At this point, even speaking puts strain on his shoulder.
Not wasting time any longer, Nathan threw it in his mouth.
Immediately, it turned into liquid and started flowing inside his body.
At the same time, Nathan felt the pain on his shoulder start to cool down.
Looking at it, Nathan saw the wound heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.
At the same time, the bullet that was stuck inside his shoulder was being pushed out by the healing ligaments.
Ding!
In just a few seconds, the wound fully healed while the bullet also fell to the ground.
Natalie on the side looks at what is happening on Nathan''s side and is shocked!
Although she already saw it once before, she still can''t but be surprised by the sight of flesh healing at an abnormal speed that her tears even stopped on their tracks!
She just stares at him like she was watching a miracle happen.
Nathan did not notice her reaction and still kept looking at the wound.
Once it was done, Nathan was excited to see if the healing balls are really that effective.
Nathan slowly got up from the ground and moved his arms.
After confirming that there''s no more pain on his shoulders, Nathan turned to the dumbfounded Natalie crying on the ground.
He said, "See, I told you I''m okay!"
Ignoring the shocked look on Natalie''s face, he patted her head gently,forting the worried little girl.
Some emotion seems to burst inside Natalie as she hugged Nathan tightly and cried sorrowfully.
"Waa brother huuuu I was so worried huuu I thought you''re going to die woooo"
Nathan gently caresses her hair while trying tofort her.
"Shh, it''s okay now, Tal. Brother is okay, you don''t have to worry."
A few minutes passed by before Natalie separated from Nathan.
Next, they need to carefully get out of this ce and get back to their house.
Nathan told Natalie to stay put before he went to the exit of the alley and peeked outside to see if the gangsters were still around.
Looking left and right, Nathan did not see any trace of the gangsters around.
He breathed a sigh of relief, "Finally gone."
"Let''s go, they''re gone now."
Nathan grabbed Natalie''s hand and tugged her as he walked forward while warily looking at his surroundings.
It took them 20 minutes to get to the driver''s park which usually just takes 10 minutes because they are acting cautiously.
Once they got on a tricycle, the two breathed a sigh of relief.
"We''re finally safe." said Nathan,
Natalie nodded, also rxing her tense body.
The tricycle drove down the road noisily while the siblings rxed inside, freeing themselves from the worry of those gangsters.
Julia stood in the middle of the street with a book in her hand nkly staring straight on nothingness.
At this time, a pair of eyes suddenly appeared on a dark alley behind her.
Once that appeared, Julia walked towards it without any words.
A few secondster, the dark shadows on the alley started moving as if it was alive!
They move towards Julia and without any warning, cover her from head to toe as she disappears as if eaten by the shadows!
The pair of eyes is the only one that remains there. After looking around, it also disappeared.
And the peace in the alley continued.
Chapter 38 [Bonus ]Systems True Purpose!
?Aftering back home, the siblings went their separate ways as they entered their own respective rooms to rest their exhausted minds.
Nathany there, staring at the ceiling, thinking about a lot of stuff.
"Those people are really fearless, they even dared to carry guns in broad daylight!" Nathan angrily said,
He subconsciously touched his shoulder that was shot by the gun.
Even now that it was healed, Nathan felt like he can still remember the pain from the bullet wound.
He doesn''t have a superhuman body or mind. Even if he is now a human who awakened his soul talent, his body is still just a normal human''s body.
If today he was shot on the head or on the heart instead of his shoulders, then he would be dead by now without doubt!
Just thinking of it made Nathan shiver as cold sweat appeared on his back.
Shaking all the bad thoughts away, Nathan did not let himself fall into trepidation. He calmed himself,
"I should not be thinking about that anymore, I should just focus on how I can make myself stronger!"
Saying that, Nathan turned to the only one who can guide him currently.
The system!
Calling the system from inside his head, Nathan directly asked,
"System, is there any way for me to be stronger?"
Nathan waited for an answer but the response he was waiting for did note.
Wondering what''s happening, Nathan unsurely called the system again.
"System?"
[Yes, host?]
Hearing the system reply, Nathan took a breath of relief. Confirming that the system is in there, he asked with a frown,
"Why were you not answering my question?"
This time, the reply came immediately,
[The system doesn''t answer any question that is unrted to its true purpose or anything that doesn''t have any rtion to things given or spoken by the system.]
"Huh?"
Nathan stood there stupidly, trying toprehend the things that the system said.
After a while, he confusedly asked,
"Then, what is the purpose of the system?"
[The purpose of the system has been told the moment it is activated. To make the host the richest being.]
Hearing that, Nathan thought about it and vaguely remembered that the system seems to have said something simr to that before.
Nathan nodded his head in realization.
But another question appeared because of what the system just said.
"Then if the true purpose of the system is to make me rich, then why are there those kinds of things like Body Enhancing Pill, Beauty Pill, Awakener, and even a shop?"
What Nathan was pointing at was the incredibly powerful and miraculous things at the shop that are just really out of this world for him.
From what the system said, it''s purpose is to make him rich, not to be a spendthrift!
[Being rich doesn''t only mean having a lot of money. Having elegance, attitude, temperament, etc. are necessary to be ''rich'']
[The true purpose of the shop is to help the host develop the temperament of the rich that onlyes from the ''real'' rich people. Having a wide variety of things to choose from starting from a pebble that no one will pick to the treasures that even the most advanced civilization in the universe will start war to get their hands on.]
[By letting the host realize that ''everything'' is just within his reach, the temperament will be created in a much faster way.]
The system continuously poured information after information to Nathan to the point that he doesn''t even know if he himself is still listening to it properly.
Once the system was done, he became silent again and Nathan was able to rx his head.
After digesting everything inside his head, Nathan concludes that he can''t ask the system for a way to be stronger but he can think of a way ''through'' the system
Staring in space, Nathan started thinking about some things that happened to him in the past weeks.
Because of what happened earlier, Nathan involuntarily remembered what took ce the night he got the Body Enhancing Pill.
He doesn''t remember what came to his head for him to meddle with those gangsters back then. He doesn''t even remember the name of the girl he saved that night.
Thinking of that, Nathan thought of how he handled those gangsters that day and frowned,
"Hmm That night, I felt like I was very powerful. As if I can fight the whole world barehanded alone."
"I know that it was just an illusion, but why does it feel like that strength is not the same as the power as I have right now?"
As if hearing the questions running inside his head, the system suddenly appeared to give the answer he has been looking for!
[Since this is a question rted to the pill given by the system, an exnation will be given to the host.]
[Body Enhancing Pill has an effect to clear up the waste inside the body of a person and to permanently double the total strength of the user.]
[Besides the main effect, this Pill also gives the user a strength buff for 1 hour.]
Hearing the exnation of the system, Nathan was suddenly enlightened from the doubts he was having!
"So that was it!"
Only now did Nathan realize this.
At that time, aftering home, he immediately fell asleep because of the exhaustion caused by the clearing of his body from waste.
He did not specifically measure how much his strength at that time and did not really have a clear understanding of how strong he was then.
Because of that, Nathan did not realize the sudden change in his strength after he woke up.
Especially since he really did be stronger than before taking the pill, Nathan thought that it was still the same the night before.
In the end, only now did he learn of this because of his ignorance.
Pak!
pping his forehead, Nathan realized how inattentive he was with things happening to himself.
"Ah, damn. This must be because I have lots of things going on these days."
Chapter 39 Dream Of The Past
?After that realization, Nathan tries his best to think about important things that he might have unconsciously ignored before.
Then he really remembered something!
"Wait, it''s been weeks that I have forgotten about it but, didn''t my soul talent from the appraisal different after I awakened?"
Nathan didn''t even have to consciously ask the system as it readily gave him the answer.
[Since the soul of the host came from a different world, the quality of your soul became better after going through the process of transmigration. This improvement was not seen by the Appraisal Skill of the host since it was only an E-Level Skill.]
Nathan was surprised, he did not expect that even skills still have levels!
But after thinking about it, he realized that it was really quite reasonable. Games also have different levels of skills, the higher the level, the stronger it is.
It''s just that he did not expect that it was also being applied in real life.
Anyway, now he understands why something like a soul talent suddenly just changes after it is activated.
Nathan was honestly scared by that.
Imagine if your soul talent suddenly changes after you activate it and what you get is a soul talent like that of Mad Boomer''s.
He might have got himself killed!
Thinking about all these things are making Nathan''s head start aching.
Adding to that that he just experienced being shot by a gun a few hours ago, Nathan can''t help but start getting exhausted.
Closing his eyes, heid properly on his bed and fell asleep.
"I don''t wan..t to die"
His hoarse voice came out of pale lips as he stared in the void with his lifeless eyes.
He is being surrounded by fire in all directions, obstructing every path for him to escape.
But even if it''s not, the stab wound on his sides will still hinder him from moving.
The heat from the fire is already burning his skin while the smoke starts to suffocate him and he slowly loses consciousness.
Nathan wakes up and slowly opens his eyes.
He saw the clean ceiling above him.
Sitting up on his bed, Nathan took some deep breaths.
He suddenly muttered, "I thought I had already forgotten everything I thought I won''t feel anything anymore..."
The pain can be heard from deep within Nathan''s voice.
Being a transmigrator, Nathan of course has memories from his past life.
But most of those memories are just nightmares for Nathan.
If possible he really wanted to erase every memory stuck on his brain and just live a life in this world like a normal person would.
But for some reason, the memories from his past life just won''t get out of his head like it''s been ingrained to every cell in his brain, hindering him from removing it.
Looking through the window, Nathan saw the blue sky, the fluffy looking clouds roaming above, and the birds flying freely like with their beautiful wings.
"How I wish to also have wings~" He muttered.
Sighing, Nathan left his room and directly headed to the kitchen to grab something to eat.
Natalie seems to be asleep since he heard a loud snoring from her room as he passed by it.
Frying some chicken nuggies, giving it a good crisp.
While cooking, Nathan felt the umted tiredness and thought, ''It feels kinda heavy with all these stressors in my head.''
He sighed, ''I should do something to clear up this building up weights inside of me.''
After all the nuggets were cooked, he poured all of it on a te and went to the living room.
He grabbed the remote, turned on the tv and satfortably on the sofa.
The program that''s being shown at this time is about hiking.
[Everyone should be careful, you know. Since the mountain is quite steep, it will be hard for just anyone to climb it. But all of them are actually professional hikers so no one needs to worry about anything, right now...]
*Crunch!*
Nathan bit into a crispy nugget while looking intently at the tv.
After watching for a while, Nathan said,
"I have decided! Tomorrow, I will be going out for a hiking trip!"
Since he wants to clear up his mind, Nathan thought that it might be good to get close to nature for him to feel more refreshed.
But that is not all the reason for this sudden decision to go hiking.
"I should also be able to gather some Nature''s Energy that is important for my soul talent."
This is the main reason why Nathan decided to go hiking.
By going hiking, he will not just be able to go out and breathe some fresh air. But also, he will be able to try the method mentioned by the system.
With that, he will kill two birds with one stone!
With that in mind, Nathan took out his phone and started searching about things rted to hiking on the inte.
He found all sorts of things like hiking beginner guides, hiking travel vlog, articles, hiker groups, etc.
"Looking for hikingpanions? ''Let''s Hike Hiker Club?''"
As he was randomly looking for more information on the inte, Nathan saw a post on his social media that attracted his attention.
It seems to be a recruitment post or advertisement for a hiking club that was located in Olongapo City.
From the information avable on their profile, one can immediately see the link to the hikers group named, [Let''s Hike!]
"Aish, thought I could take a look at it."
Since it''s a private group, Nathan can''t really see what''s inside so he went back to the poster earlier
He started to read the post more thoroughly to understand more about it.
Nathan learned about hiker clubs or groups as well as some basic things you need to know and prepare before going out for a hike from the post.
It was nothing out of the ordinary, but it seems like it mighte in handy so he read it carefully.
"I should go and try it out."
Curious of how this works, Nathan decided to contact the original poster.
Chapter 40 Time For Awakening?
?Nathan sent a message to the poster.
[Nathan: Hello, I would like to inquire about hiking with you. I''m new to this btw.]
He sent the message and waited. It did not take long for a reply toe.
Ding!
[Hiker''s Club: Hey, d that you inquired with us. Tell me about what you want to know.]
"Hmm, that was fast."
Typing, Nathan sent the things that he wanted to know.
They talked for several minutes before Nathan got all the answers that he needed. He said his thanks and ended the conversation.
Putting his phone down, Nathan looks outside.
The sun is still glowing with it''s orange light, basking the world with its warmth.
"It''s still not thatte, maybe I still can go out and shop some things."
Nathan thought about it for a while.
"Sounds good! I''ll take a shower first, I kinda stink. Don''t wanna leave smelling like this."
Heading to the bathroom, Nathan washed himself carefully.
Exiting, he now smells like the scented soap with a hint of mint.
"Ah~ I feel much better."
Now more rxed, Nathan took a decent pair of clothes and shoes, and he''s ready to go!
As he was about to walk out of the door, Nathan suddenly stopped.
He frowns as he thinks of something.
"I can''t just leave like this."
Nathan was thinking about Natalie safety.
After what happened this morning, Nathan just doesn''t feel that he can leave Natalie by herself anymore.
What if something happened?
What if a burr came?
Or worse, what if the gangsters find their house?
Thinking of these possibilities, Nathan started to worry.
He looks in the direction of Natalie''s room. Then suddenly, his eyes became firm.
"I really did not want her to suffer from that pain but it looks like it will be necessary to give her something for self defense or awaken her talent."
A while back, when he was doing his grind, Nathan had actually used his appraisal on Natalie and was able to get a peek on her soul talent.
Her talent''s name was, [World Writer]!
Nathan doesn''t know what it is exactly since there was no exnation no matter how long he stared at it.
But from its name, it doesn''t sound that bad.
"But that might not be enough. Her soul talent might not be able to provide her with anything for self defense. Mine also doesn''t seem to have anything that can be used for offense."
Looking at the visible effects of his soul talent, Nathan felt a littleplicated.
Having the independent space is a really big positive thing for Nathan so he was d.
What he has mixed feelings about is the other effect.
[Effect 1: Master of all professions. A viger that can do anything. An omnipotent viger.]
For him, this effect is pretty good actually. It''s just that, it sounds dubious for him.
It''s like ying an rpg game and starting as a viger but it''s a viger that can turn into every ss!
Who the heck does that!?
Anyway, Nathan''s mixed feelings about this is not because of that.
The real reason is, he doesn''t know how this effect works.
Will he suddenly be able to do anything without knowing anything about it at first or will knowledge suddenly pour into his head.
He doesn''t know.
Nathan already felt the pain from the activation of the soul talent before, so he is a little bit terrified with some unknown side effects from this soul talent again.
Shaking his head, Nathan got rid of those thoughts.
"Even if I don''t want her to experience that pain, she needs to awaken for the better."
Deciding, Nathan closed his eyes and willed himself to enter the independent space.
In a blink of an eye, Nathan disappeared from where he was standing.
What he did not notice was that Natalie was actually there, looking at him from upstairs.
Right now, her eyes are wide open, looking at the ce where Nathan was standing just a second ago.
"What just happening?"
She stood there, dumbfounded at Nathan''s sudden disappearance.
Natalie just woke up still feeling a little light headed as she walks out of her room. When she''s about to go downstairs, she suddenly saw Nathan and was about to greet him.
But the next second, the scene she saw really woke her up was something she can''t exin!
Although Nathan already exposed some things to her, overall, Natalie is still clueless about these things.
Hurriedly, she ran downstairs and looked at the ce Nathan stood before with shocked eyes!
There was no trace of Nathan there!
"Where did he go!?"
Meanwhile, inside the independent space.
Nathan opened his eyes and saw that he was already in his space.
"Yes! It only took a second to enter now!" he eximed,
Nathan has actually been practicing entering and exiting the independent space from the date he got it.
From that, he learned that the key to independent space is actually visualization!
By having a better visualization of the space when you want to enter it, the easier it will be.
Because of that, Nathan has been strengthening his memory of the space by looking at every corner of it and burning it into his head.
Moreover, from that, Nathan also discovered a few things.
And examples would be the storage.
Nathan got to know that he can actually put anything, not just the seeds or nts harvested from space, but also whatever things that he wants to put in it!
Just like the awakener!
The awakener is something very precious that Nathan doesn''t want to lose.
For that reason, he tried his best to think of a ce to hide it in. And what would be a better ce than his own independent dimensional space, right?
At first he just wanted to try it out to see if it would be possible to ce it into the thatch house, and he was not disappointed!
Starting then, Nathan frequently used the storage sneakily to hide some things which he really doesn''t have.
____
Read Author''s Note
Chapter 41 Cruel World!
?Nathan went inside the thatch house and looked at the storage.
It looks a little empty with just the awakener along with a few seeds and some wheat that he harvested before sitting in there.
Another thing that Nathan learned from the space was that anything that was inside the storage won''t be affected by time.
So if he put food in the storage, no matter how much time passes it won''t expire or rot.
With that, he will be able to put anything in the storage without worrying about it.
He doesn''t have to keep it in check all the time!
Nathan picked up the awakener and went outside.
Looking at this big independent space not being used and without any life in it, Nathan crossed his hands as he stood there.
With a thoughtful expression, he said, "... I should probably start managing this ce too. Letting it sit here with nothing is such a waste of a wonderfulnd."
These weeks that passed starting from the system activating to now, Nathan has actually been thinking about a lot of things.
With the way their life is progressing right now, it seems like good things will just keep oning.
But Nathan felt a little stressed out with how fast things are going.
That''s why he thinks that the hiking trip is necessary. To let out his pent up feelings and to rx his mind as well.
Anyway, back to the topic, since before he had things to do, he was not able to take care of this space, to manage it, causing it to look a bit deste.
"It''s time to put this space to use!"
But first, he should go out now.
He still has to buy the hiking gear that he needs.
Closing his eyes, Nathan came back to the real world with a thought.
When he opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was a pair of wide eyes intently staring at him.
"Woah!"
Nathan was startled and took a step back.
He almost fell down but was able to hurriedly bnce himself.
"Phew~" he heaved a sigh in relief.
Looking back on the pair of eyes looking at him, Nathan realized that it was actually Natalie intently looking at him with a shocked expression.
"Tal, what are you doing!? You almost gave me a heart attack!" heined.
But Natalie just looks at him like she did not hear him.
Waving his hand in front of her face, he said, "Hello, Tal are you there?~"
It was only then that Natalie snapped out a little.
Looking at Nathan with wide eyes, she said, "Y-you, how did you suddenly disappear and appear again!?"
That question surprised Nathan!
That''s right, he suddenly appeared without even caring about his surroundings!
And from what Natalie said, it was obvious that she also saw the moment he entered the dimensional space!
Nathan facepalm at his carelessness.
But after thinking of it, he was gonna let Natalie awaken anyway, so there''s no problem with her discovering this now.
With that in mind, Nathan let go of his worries.
He shrugged and said, "Well, I was about to tell you anyway. Let''s sit down first."
Not waiting for Natalie, Nathan went ahead and satfortably on the sofa.
Natalie, still dazed, slowly followed Nathan and also took a seat but kept her distance from him.
She''s a little suspicious of life right at this moment.
She is even wondering if the Nathan in front of her is real!
Not knowing the things running on her mind, Nathan also started talking.
The mood suddenly changed as he seriously look at her and solemnly said,
"First of all, I want you to promise me that you will keep everything that I''m about to tell you a secret, okay?"
Nathan might seem like he''s acting a little too cautious but it is better this way.
If anyone discovers the existence of an awakener, trouble will surely keeping their way.
In a world ''without'' supernatural powers, people will surely do anything just to get their hands on something that will give them power!
Especially those people at the top, with power, within the government as well as the rich.
He doesn''t want to get involved in anything troublesome, that is the reason for his cautiousness.
Natalie nodded her head vigorously like a chicken.
With Natalie''s agreement, Nathan proceeds to tell her about soul talents.
He told Natalie his own soul talent, what''s a soul talent, the awakener, and other things.
Nathan tried to give Natalie as much detail as she needs for her to better understand everything he is telling her.
After several minutes, Nathan finished.
"Did you understand everything?" he asked,
Natalie seems to still be digesting the information that she got, but after a few seconds, she nodded.
"Yes, brother. I understand!"
At first Natalie was wondering why Nathan told her to keep everything that he''s about to tell a secret, but now, she understood.
With Natalie''s maturity and brain, it''s not a problem for her to imagine what would happen if people learn of soul talents and how much trouble it would bring her brother.
That''s why she swears to herself to never spill anything that Nathan wants to keep secret.
"That''s good!"
Nathan nodded with a gentle smile.
"Next, this is something that I want to ask you."
"What is it, brother?"
Taking out the awakener that his been holding and putting it in front of Natalie, with a serious tone, Nathan asked,
"Do you want to awaken your soul talent?"
"Me? Awakening?"
Surprised, Natalie pointed to herself as she asked Nathan.
"Yes, you. Awakening your soul talent will bring great benefits to us." He paused, then he continued, "Also, it is very dangerous for us if we remain as normal people in this world."
"What happened earlier was just an example of how cruel this world is!"
Hearing Nathan''s word''s, Natalie remembered that scene where Nathan was bleeding from his shoulder.
And suddenly, she became certain.
"You''re right, brother." Looking directly in Nathan''s eyes, she said, "I would like to also awaken my soul talent!"
Chapter 42 Natalies Mistake
?"That''s the spirit!" cheered Nathan,
He gave her the awakener and said, "Here''s the awakener. To use it, all you have to do is inject it on any part of your body. After that, you just have to wait and the awakening process will begin."
Nathan paused for a second, then continued, "I have to warn you though, the awaken-"
As he was talking, he was suddenly interrupted by Natalie''s loud scream that made even Nathan flinch a little.
"AHHHHH!!"
Natalie''s scream sounds so tragic, that you can even feel the pain she''s feeling through her voice.
"Why did you use it already!?"
When Nathan took a look as to why she suddenly let out a scream like that, he realized that Natalie already injected the awakener in her arm!
"AHHHHHH!"
Natalie''s cries echoes inside the house, showing just how much pain she is feeling.
Knowing that there''s nothing he can do, Nathan just sits there, looking at Natalie worriedly as he prays that the awakening ends soon.
Soon, 10 minutes passed by.
The pain covering Natalie disappeared and she passed out.
"Sigh it''s finally done."
Nathan wiped his sweat as he heaved a big sigh of relief.
Just watching Natalie go through that painful experience made Nathan nervous for her well-being.
Now, looking at his sister sleeping peacefully, Nathan was finally able to rx his tense muscles.
He let Nataliey down on the sofa and went to the kitchen to drink water.
Aftering back to the living room, Nathan saw the sky outside, it''s almost dark now.
"Hais how am I supposed to go shopping for hiking equipment now?" Turning his eyes to the sleeping Natalie on the sofa, he added, "It''s not like I can leave her alone here."
He stood there in silence as he regretted not being able to go out.
But then, he thought of a n!
"Wait, I know. How about letting her inside the independent space? With that, I will be able to rest while I can still supervise her."
As he thought of that, Nathan''s eyes lit up!
"Yes, that will work. Then she can sleep in the thatch house!"
Inside the thatch house, there''s basic living necessities like a bed, a small kitchen, as well as a shabby bathroom.
It might not be much, but it''s still livable. That will be enough, it won''t take that long for him to shop anyway.
From Nathan''s experience, Natalie will probably wake up by next day.
That''s why, putting her inside the independent space to rest won''t be any problem!
But Nathan suddenly frowned, "But I''m not sure if it''s possible to bring another person into my space"
He shrugged, "Well, there''s nothing to lose in trying it out."
Then, without dy, Nathan immediately proceeds to do what he nned.
Touching Natalie''s hand, he closed his eyes and entered the space.
When he opened it again a secondter, he immediately took a look at Natalie.
"Yes! It''s possible!"
Confirming that he was able to bring Natalie inside his space, Nathan smiled.
With that, he was able to learn something new about the space.
Taking note of that information, Nathan then proceeds to carry Natalie towards the thatch house.
Inside the thatch house, Nathan carefullyy Natalie''s body down, scared of hurting her.
"Slowly~ and done. Phew~"
He looked at his sleeping sister and muttered, "You just rest here, Tal. I will be going to the mall for now."
After taking onest look at Natalie, making sure that her sleeping posture won''t hurt her, Nathan left the space.
Back to the house, Nathan said, "And, with that done, it''s time for me to go!"
He did not dally any longer. Leaving the house, he did not forget to lock it and rode on a public transportation vehicle.
Several minutester, Nathan arrived at the mall with light feet.
"Hmm, what do I have to buy again?"
Nathan took out a piece of paper from his pants pocket and read the list that he wrote.
Earlier, when he was talking with the hiker''s club, one of the things that he asked was about the necessary things he needed to have as a beginner hiker.
There''s actually not that much on the list, like hiking backpack, hiker''s boots, first aid kit, knife or a multi tool, etc.
They also warned him to wear appropriate clothing that he''sfortable with.
Taking note of those things, Nathan made a list of things that he needed to buy.
"Well, first on the list is a hiking backpack so I''ll go and buy that first."
Since he did not know where he could buy a hiking backpack, Nathan used the map on the mall to locate it.
After finding it, walks in that direction casually while taking a look at the shops that he passes by.
But just as he was walking, he suddenly heard a ring inside his head which caused him to pause.
Taking a look, he saw that the system actually gave a mission after a long time!
"Ooh, finally, a new mission. Let me take a look at it."
[Ding!]
[New Mission: Buy a car worth more than 2 million pesos.
Reward: 5 Gold Points, Skill Upgrade Card]
After seeing the mission, Nathan calmly nodded his head, saying, "Since buying a car was also on my n, this mission can already be considered done."
Closing the system, Nathan did not dy his shopping anymore.
"I''ll go buy all the things on the list in no time and go to a car dealer."
Nathan felt quite motivated since he''s been wanting to buy a car for a while now but just doesn''t have the time.
Now that he''s here, he can finally get it done once and for all.
So he stopped loitering and headed to the outdoor equipment store quickly.
After buying what he needed from there, without dy he went to the next shop to buy first aid.
And just like that, Nathan went from store to store and finally got everything on his list within an hour.
Since he did not take any rest after going to one store after another, Nathan right now is a little sweaty.
Finding a bench, he sat down and took a rest.
He sighed while wiping his sweat, "Sigh shopping really is very tiring, hais"
Chapter 43 Ill Take It
?After getting sufficient rest, Nathan was back on his feet.
With a bottle of water in his hand, he is on his way to the car dealership.
"I wonder what I should buy, hmm"
Nathan is someone who likes cars. But that doesn''t mean he is knowledgeable about it.
Since most of his time before was used for working, he doesn''t have the time for leisure and look up for cars on the inte.
It''ll just hurt more to look at those expensive cars knowing that you won''t be able to buy it, so it''s better to just not.
Taking out his phone, Nathan decided to once again depend on the inte for hisck of knowledge.
Inte is great!
"This one looks good, Toyota this one also, Ford an Audi also looks good"
Nathan scrolled through his phone, looking up cars after cars as he walks by the busy mall.
It''s already 7 PM right now so most people are getting off work, that is why around this time, malls and the downtown area are usually very crowded.
But it''s quite amazing that Nathan still haven''t bump into anyone even though he''s not paying attention on the road.
"Ooh, I like this one, looks powerful."
At this time, Nathan, who''s been scrolling nonstop on his phone, found a car that he''s interested in.
And that car on his phone screen is a Jeep Wrangler.
Since Nathan doesn''t know much about cars, he mostly based his liking to a car on it''s image.
And this Jeep Wrangler, caught his eyes.
It''s strong design that for him seems to scream freedom, have an unbelievable attraction.
"Wait, don''t be hasty self, let''s look if this is really good or not."
Suppressing himself, Nathan found somewhere to sit on before he opened OurTube and search about Jeep Wrangler.
He casually chose a video and watch it.
"It is known as the most iconic Jeep model, Wrangler is avable"
Trying to understand as much information as he can that''s being told in the video, Nathan got a rough overview about this Jeep Wrangler.
Nodding, he said, "Sounds like it''s really a good choice to buy."
With a decision on his mind, Nathan got up from his seat and continued his way to the car dealer.
5 minutester.
Nathan arrived on his destination without a hitch.
Walking in, a male staff noticed him and approached.
"Hello sir, how may I help you?" the staff asked politely.
Seeing a staff, Nathan smiled and replied, "Oh, hello. Uhm, do you have Jeep Wrangler here?"
The eyes of the staff suddenly lit up.
''Wrangler! If I''m able to sold a Jeep Wrangler I''ll probably get a good paycheck!''
Car dealership employees get amission on every sales that they make, meaning the more you sell the more you earn.
Because of that, the originally polite staff, became more polite with a smile on his face.
"Yes, sir. We have Jeep Wrangler here. Please follow me."
Nathan nodded and followed the staff.
"This is the Jeep Wrangler Rubicon 2.0. It has a-"
"Stop, stop."
"Eh? What''s the matter sir?" asked the staff with a unnoticeable frown.
He was about to exin the details of the vehicle but suddenly, Nathan stopped him which puzzled him.
It was because, Nathan thinks that the information that he got from OurTube earlier was enough.
But Nathan did not answer his question and instead asked another question.
"How much is this?"
"Ah? Ah! Sir, this Jeep Wrangler''s price is ?4,190,000."
The staff was surprised by the sudden inquiry of Nathan, but since he knows what a good customers service is, he calmly responded.
Hearing the price, Nathan did not even twitch when he said, "I''ll take it."
The staff''s smile suddenly became brighter after hearing that.
Although he already expected Nathan to buy it, hearing it directly from his mouth is still another thing!
''I can now rx for a while!'' he thought,
"That is good, sir! Please follow me to process the necessary documents and the payment."
Nathan''s eyes lingered on the car for a while more before following the staff.
Inside a private room, Nathan and the staff whose name was Boris sit face to face.
It did not take long for everything to be finished.
Nathan paid for the full price of the Wrangler which cause the smile of Bors to further thicken.
The money he used to pay that was the remaining bnce after he paid for the house as well as the money from selling the gold.
In total that was ?4,396,600.
Just enough for the price of that Jeep.
The mission from the system was alsopleted after he paid for it.
Making him happier.
Leaving the car dealership, Nathan went to a fastfood chain nearby and ordered some food.
"Good evening, may I take your order?"
Since it''s dinner time already, Nathan ns to eat here because his hunger was also already assaulting him.
After he ate his fill, he ordered more food for takeout and headed home.
Nathan ordered quite a lot for takeout that carrying it and the hiking gears with both of his hands is starting to get annoying.
"Ahh... it''s so bothersome. I just wanna put everything inside the storage but"
He looked at the crowd in his surroundings and sighed.
"People might see me if I do that, I''ll just carry it like this instead of encountering unnecessary problems."
He called a tricycle passing by and headed home.
Inside the house, Nathan slumped his body on the sofa and rxed his back.
"Ah~ finally able to rx."
Dazed, Nathan thought about the car he bought and smiled.
"Now, I also have a car I''ll test it tomorrow after it''s delivered."
Since there were still things that needs to be processed, Nathan was not able to take back the Jeep with him tonight.
However, since it will be delivered first thing in the morning tomorrow, it''s not a problem for Nathan.
After resting for a bit, Nathan felt a little itchy.
"I''ve been outside for a long time, I should go and take a shower first."
Before going to the to the bathroom, Nathan did not forget to put the foods he bought into the storage.
This time, he only used his phone to put it in since he''s tired and doesn''t have the energy to practice.
Then he went to the bathroom to clean his body.
Chapter 44 Tier 1
?Fresh out of the bathroom, Nathan immediately wants to rest his tired body.
"Agh, I''m so tired today. Sigh"
But before he went to his own room, first he entered Natalie''s room.
"I can''t let her sleep the whole night in my shabby thatch."
Taking out Natalie from the space, he gently put her on her bed.
Looking at Natalie, peacefully sleeping on her bed, Nathan started to reminisce about the past.
"Time really passes so fast, you''re already turning into such a fine young woman. It was like yesterday when you were still ying in the mud."
Caressing her hair slowly and gently so as to not wake her up.
After onest sigh, Nathan got up and left her room.
He headed into his own room andy down on his bed.
With his hand on his head, he started thinking about his life so far.
"Everything''s been going great I hope it can stay like this forever."
While wishing for a stable future, Nathan slowly drifted to sleep.
"Brot w...ke up, I''m hu...gry!"
Early in the morning, the sun hasn''t shine yet.
Nathan, who was sleeping peacefully, was suddenly awakened from his rest with a shake.
"Brother, get up!"
He slowly opened his eyes to take a look at what all the ruckus is about.
Then he saw Natalie, who''s holding her stomach with a painful expression on her face.
Still feeling sleepy, Nathan yawned,
"Ugh... Yawn~ Tal? You''re awake. What''s the matter?" He asked with anguid voice.
"Brother, I don''t know why I''m so hungry, my stomach hurts!" said Natalie with a big frown on her face.
It seems like the pain is really too much for her.
For Nathan, he was able to endure for a while that time since he is someone who cleanse his body using the body enhancing pill.
But Natalie is not the same as him.
That''s why, right now, the pain of hunger is really bing too much for her to handle.
Noticing that, Nathan''s sleepiness disappeared.
"Oh, right, right!"
He hurriedly grabbed his phone and took out the foods he bought yesterday from the storage.
Suddenly, out of thin air, food appeared on the bed, still hot and ready for consumption.
"Hurry up, dig in!" said Nathan,
Natalie was surprised, but her hunger took over her and she did not dwell on it for long.
She rushed towards the food like a beast that was starved for a long time. Not caring about her appearance, she stuffed the burger into her mouth, cleaned it after a few bites then grabbed a piece of chicken and gnawed at it.
Nathan watched her for a few seconds before he left the room with a nonchnt expression.
He''s not surprised at Natalie''s behavior. He''s been through it before so he knows just how unbearable that hunger feels.
So, not bothered, he went to the bathroom and washed his face, brushed his teeth, and fixed his face.
After he''s done with all that, Nathan does not immediately leave. He still has something he wants to check.
Last night, afterpleting the mission, his reward, [Skill Upgrade Card], was automatically stored at the storage inside his space. The gold points were also already added to his gold points.
Nathan wants to check if it''s really there. Not that he doubts the system, he''s just curious.
He took out his phone then tapped on thatch house that has the storage space, and a list of things that was stored inside appeared on the screen.
"Hmm there it is."
Looking for a second, he found what he''s looking for.
Taking it out from storage, a silver card with a metallic sheen appeared on his hand.
"Oooh!"
Nathan looked at the card carefully.
There seems to be something written on the sides of the cards but Nathan doesn''t know what it is, he just instinctively knew that it was some sort of writing.
And in the center of the silver card, a green arrow, pointing upwards was drawn.
Nathan felt a mysterious power being contained inside that arrow.
Curious about it, Nathan used his appraisal on it to see if he can get more information about it.
"Appraisal."
[Skill Upgrade Card: a consumable used to upgrade a skill by 1 level. To use it, you just have to think of the skill you want to upgrade. It was made by the profession, Card Maker.]
"Hais there''s not much in here. Well, the usage is there at least."
Nathan sighed as he read the result of the appraisal.
But thinking about it, at least he learned something new.
Looking at the card on his hand, Nathan can''t help bing curious about the profession mentioned in the appraisal.
"Card Maker huh I wonder what it''s like"
After letting his mind wander for some time, Nathan got rid of those thoughts and focused on what he needed to do.
"I should not think too much about unnecessary stuff and proceed with what I have to do."
Holding the silver card tightly in his hand, Nathan thought about the skill that he wants to upgrade, the [Appraisal Skill], which is also the only skill that he has at the moment.
A few secondster, a ball of light came out of the card and shot through Nathan''s forehead before disappearing inside his body.
As that happened, the silver card on his hand also started to crumble into dust.
Nathan felt something inside of him suddenly bing ''bigger'' but he can''t pinpoint what it is.
He concluded that it must have been the skill being upgraded.
"Did it work?"
Nathan looked at his reflection on the mirror and hurriedly used the Appraisal skill on himself to see what changes the upgrade brought.
"Appraisal!"
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 2
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 1)
Skills: Appraisal (D)
Details: A human who transmigrated to this world through unknown means. Son of Rodrigo and Melinda Fernandez.]
Nathan immediately saw the new things from the appraisal.
There''s no big changes to it, however, this lets Nathan make a new discovery.
"Tier 1?"
Chapter 45 [Bonus ]World Writer
?When Nathan saw the Tier behind his soul talent, he immediately knew what it meant.
It seems like it''s an effect brought by the upgrade or he just did not notice it before. But now, everything thates out of appraisal, he now has an instinctive understanding!
Just like tiers.
Even though it''s his first time seeing it, he knows that it is something simr to ''level'' but tiers are only used for soul talent.
Each soul talent starts from Tier 1, there might be some anomaly who starts higher or even lower than Tier 1, but those only appear once in a million years!
There''s 10 Tiers that Nathan knows right now from the appraisal. But he also has a feeling that there''s more than that.
Looking at the bright ''Tier 1'' written on his appraisal, Nathan propped his chin with his hand,
"Tier 1, huh. Not surprising, I haven''t even used it much so that makes sense." he shrugged
Not putting much thought into it, Nathan went past that and saw the details part and raised an eyebrow.
"Hmm, it can even tell about my transmigration and parents name now!" Nathan marveled at the upgraded appraisal.
He messed it up with it for a while, using appraisal on all kinds of things he found inside the bathroom.
A few minutester he came out and went back to his room to take a look at Natalie.
"Oh, looks like you''re done!"
When he entered, he saw that all the food that he bought was gone while Natalie was on his bed, patting her filled stomach.
She turned her head at him and smiled cheekily, "Oh, brother! Yes, I''m done!"
"I''ll just rest for a bit then clean all this up and leave."
Nathan nodded his head, "Okay, take your time."
Then he left and went downstairs to get some breakfast.
*Sizzling*
Nathan is in the kitchen, making a simple fried rice using the leftover rice he found.
Natalie came down with a stic bag full of packs of food she just ate.
After throwing it all in the trash, she took a seat on the dining table, her hands supporting her chin.
Nathan fried eggs and bacon before putting everything on the table.
He turned to look at Natalie, raised an eyebrow and asked, "What are you doing? You wanna eat?"
Natalie shook her head, "No, I''m sorting the things in my head after the awakening. Information about soul talents suddenly appeared in my head. I also know what my soul talent is."
"Oh? That''s good. Let''s talk about it after I''m done eating." said Nathan.
Natalie also went silent, seems like she''s inside of her own world again.
Nathan unhurriedly ate his breakfast, he''s not short on time so, there''s no reason to hurry.
Today, he is scheduled to go hiking with the hiker''s club. It was decided after his talk with them yesterday on the phone.
So he needed to meet them up at the foot of Mt. Trla at 9 AM.
Since Mt. Trla is about a 30 to 45 minutes ride with a tricycle and also it being quite remote that usually there is no public transportation around, Nathan ns to go there using the Jeep he bought.
''Speaking of, I wonder what time it will be delivered? I hope it''s not toote.''
They only told himst night that it will be delivered in the morning but not the exact time.
Looking at the time, it''s still just 5:30 AM. Natalie really woke him up too early.
While thinking about those things, Nathan cleaned up all the food on the table.
After washing the dishes he called Natalie who''s still sitting there in a daze.
"Tal, let''s talk in the living room."
"Okay!"
"So? Do you know what your Soul Talent is?"
After they sat on the sofa, Nathan immediately asked the main question.
Natalie nodded, "Oum, it''s called World Writer based on the information I got."
''Looks like it did not fail to appraise it this time, huh.''
Nathan can still remember that when he appraised himself before, the result of the shown Soul Talent before and after the awakening were different.
Now, he already understood that it was the result of his transmigration as well as the low levelled Appraisal skill that messed up the appraisal.
Thinking of that, Nathan shook his head.
Natalie continues to say, "It''s effect is that I can make the things I write into reality if I want to."
Nathan''s eyes widened, he stood up from his seat because of his shock,
"What!? That is too overpowered! Compared to mine it''s like like hais"
At the end of his words, Nathan was like he lost all his energy as he slowly became depressed.
Natalie was puzzled by Nathan''s reaction, but did not think much of it and continued her words,
"But of course it has its limitations. For example, if I want the world to end, it won''t be possible since it will need toorge amounts of ''energy''."
"But if I want to pick up a ?500 while walking down the streets, it will be possible, but of course my ''energy'' will be consumed."
"And, that''s it."
Hearing that, Nathan felt a little better. But then he became ashamed of himself for envying his sister.
''Why are you like this! I should not be jealous of what she has.'' he reprimanded himself.
However, Nathan is truly d that Natalie now has awakened.
And it''s not just a simple Soul Talent. But a Talent that has a lot of potential just by looking at it.
Thinking of that, Nathan patted Natalie on her head.
"Good job, Tal. Congrattions on awakening."
Natalie stares at him for a while, before suddenly hugging him tightly.
"Thank you, brother! This is what you gave me. I am very happy, thank you!"
For Natalie, everything that she has is all because of Nathan.
From the fact that she is able to eat and live her lifefortably, to that she was able to awaken her Soul Talent, that she only considered as fictional are all because of Nathan.
That is why, no matter what she bes, she will forever be grateful and be on Nathan''s side.
Nathan was stunned for a while, then he smiled gently and started caressing Natalie''s hair.
"Oum." he softly hummed.
Chapter 46 Blood Ties
?6:30 AM
The sun was lighting the world with it''s gentle glow. It''s gentle sunlight makes life under the sky more vibrant than ever.
At the yard of the Fernandez Residences.
Nathan took a deep breath of the refreshing morning air, feeling every cell on his body getting energized as he bath himself with the light of the sun.
Natalie already went back to her room after their talk as she said that she still has something to do.
Looking at the clear sky above, Nathan smiled,
"What a great day it is!~"
He just finished his morning exercise and feels quite tired. Sweat still rolls down his body, dripping down on the ground.
After feeling the heating from the sun a little more, he went back inside the house and drank some cold water from the fridge.
He walked to the living room with a bottle in his hand and sat on the sofa, turned on the tv and watched some news.
Since he''s got nothing to do until his car arrives, Nathan decides to rx as he waits for the arrival of the Jeep.
Looking at the time on the tv, Nathan saw that it''s already 7 AM.
He can''t help but start to get anxious about the delivery of the Jeep.
"It will not take until the afternoon for it to be delivered, won''t it?" he said with worry.
The agreed time of the meet up with the hiker''s club was 9:30 AM. That means he needs to leave the house by 8:30 to not bete.
Beingte on a meet up will surely bring a negative impression of him, which he doesn''t want.
That is why being punctual is very important.
While he was still worrying, his phone suddenly rang.
Ding!
"A text message? Is it finally the car!?"
Nathan can''t help but expect something as he picks up his phone.
But Nathan after reading the message, he cools down his emotion.
[You have received ?12,960,000 in your bank ount 869XXXXXX. Your total bank bnce is ?13,450,000]
This is the profit of the cafe from the app after a day of earning.
Nathan was actually curious about when he would receive the profit from the app a while ago.
Now he immediately understood that the earnings from the app will be deposited every 7 AM in his bank.
Nathan sighed, "Hais I thought that the car was finally here. Well, this is not bad news at least."
Getting money for free will never be bad news!
Speaking of the cafe, Nathan thought to take a look at the actual coffee shop at the city center.
"Hmm I was nning to visit it after my hiking trip but... I should go and take a look at it if time allows me to."
Nathan decided, if his car is delivered earlier, he will go and drive by at the coffee shop since it''s on the path he''ll take going to Mt. Trla anyway.
Now, it''s all up to the arrival time.
"I should just wait patiently, getting stressed out about it will do me nothing good. So I better calm myself and focus on rxing."
Saying that, Nathan let go of his worries and leaned down on the sofafortably.
Time slowly passed, when Nathan was about to fall asleep, the doorbell sounded.
Nathan was startled by it and his sleepiness disappeared.
Yawning, he got up from the sofa, "Yawn~ Who is it that''s interrupting my rxation."
Walking to the entrance, he opened the door to see who''s ringing the doorbell.
"Hello, sir. Your Jeep Wrangler has arrived."
What faced Nathan was a man wearing a suit, with a bright smile on his face.
It was the car dealership employee fromst night, Bors.
From outside the gate, Nathan also saw a truck with his car behind it.
When Nathan saw that, he immediately became spirited!
"Great! It''s finally here!"
Without waiting for Bors, he ran outside the gate to take a look at the car.
He can''t help but be excited, "I can''t wait to drive it."
Bora followed from behind Nathan then signaled the driver of the truck to bring down the Jeep.
Several minutester, Nathan is sitting inside his car, slightly feeling overwhelmed by happiness.
At this time, Bors walked to him, "Are you satisfied, sir."
Without even looking at him, Nathan replied, "Yeah, I''m satisfied. If I''m going to buy a car again next time, I''ll surely look for you first."
Hearing that, Bors'' eyes lit up, "Thank you sir, for your generosity!"
After talking for a while, Bors and the truck left.
Nathan went back inside the house and immediately took a light shower.
After he''s done, he walks towards his room and picks up the things he will bring.
Leaving his room, he knocked on Natalie''s door and called her,
"Tal? Come out for a second."
Footsteps came from inside the room and a few secondster Natalie opened the door.
Looking at Nathan who is fully dressed up for his trip, she was puzzled.
"Eh? Are you going somewhere, brother?"
"Yeah, I''ll be going on a hike today. I will be back before dinner." he replied.
Natalie nodded understandably, "Oum, okay then. Have fun!"
"I will try to have as much fun as I can."
Then he pulled something from inside his pocket.
It was a silver bracelet with an embedded red gem of unknown material in it. It looks so elegant and precious that any girl will surely fall in-love with it at first sight.
Nathan presented it to Natalie, "Take this."
When Natalie''s eyes fell on it, it widened in surprise and she seemed to have fallen for it.
She stretched out her hand and took the bracelet carefully while asking Nathan,
"Brother, what is this?"
Nathan nodded his head when he saw that Natalie liked the bracelet.
Hearing her question, his eyes turned serious,
"This is Blood Ties."
"And it is not just an ordinary bracelet."
Chapter 47 Strange Employees
?Blood Ties is a bracelet that Nathan purchased from the system using all his ''hard earned'' exp and gold points.
It''s a powerful protective artifact that is able to protect its wearer from death 5 times as well as teleport them to a previously designated location once all the protection has been used up.
Nathan has already set the location for the teleportation on his dimensional space as it is the safest ce that he knows of.
The reason he bought this bracelet is of course for Natalie''s safety.
With how the world is like nowadays, as well as the gangsters that he previously provoked, a lot of dangers are lurking around.
You might be wondering, with all the money that he has in his hands, why don''t he just hire a bodyguard for her?
It was because, Nathan has quite an issue with trusting people, specifically bodyguards, because of something that happened in his previous life which caused him to develop trust issues.
Until now, Nathan still find it hard to fully trust anyone.
Of course, Natalie is an exception.
Because of that, he wants to at least have a guarantee that Natalie will always be safe.
What has the best guarantee you ask?
The system, of course!
Surely the system won''t cheat you with fake products, right?
...Well, maybe.
Anyway, this bracelet cost Nathan almost all of his exp and gold points.
100 Gold Points.
That, in Nathan''s opinion, is worth it for Natalie''s safety.
It was almost all the exp that Nathan saved up after paying the house and the car.
Since he already had 5 gold points from the missionst night, Nathan was still left with several hundreds of thousands of exp which he ns to use to upgrade the level of the systemter.
Nathan hasn''t forgotten the importance of the system.
An additional ?1 per tap might not be a big deal to him now, but Nathan still doesn''t n to start neglecting the system now.
He only left it as it is because he felt that finding a means to protect Natalie is more urgent than the system''s level.
This became more obvious after he encountered the gangsters from yesterday.
Now that Natalie has the Blood Ties in her hand, Nathan will finally be able to rx himself from worrying about her all the time.
After Nathan told her the details of the Blood Ties, Natalie''s eyes shone brighter.
Just like a normal human, she gets curious about things that are new to her.
Soul Talent and Awakener are just examples of that.
Now getting a ''supernatural'' bracelet, Natalies naturally got excited!
Holding Blood Ties carefully, she happily showed her smile at Nathan.
"Waaa, I like it! Thank you, brother!"
"It''s good that you like it." Said Nathan.
After telling her to take care, Nathan said goodbye and headed to his car.
Because of his excitement, he did not notice that he forgot to turn off the tv.
On the screen, a news anchor is broadcasting thetest news.
"The citizens are very happy with the sudden rise of the economy which opened a lot of job opportunities.
All of this is thanks to the Illuminati Group, an international investment firm.
Illuminati Group has made several big investments in our country that
Leading all these projects is their director, Miss Julia Morena."
At the same time, a picture of a beautiful but cold looking woman was shown on the tv screen.
It was Julia, whom Nathan has saved in the past.
Ignorant to all that, Nathan arrived outside of his own cafe, Mountain''s Fragrance!
"It''s still as popr as thest time I saw it!"
It was still pretty early in the morning, which is a perfect time for coffee.
A lot of people enter and leave the cafe at this time, showing just how popr it is.
Nathan even overheard a conversation between a tourist who seems to have especially travelled to Olongapo just to visit this cafe!
That caused Nathan to nod his head in satisfaction.
"It''s really a good cafe!" he said.
He stopped standing around and walked inside.
Like a normal customer, he ordered a coffeette and a cheesecake.
Waiting for his order, Nathan started to observe the cafe.
It was clean and easy to the eye. The ambiance it gives off and the harmony of the decorations really seems to soothe your soul and reduce your fatigue.
Just from that, Nathan can''t help but be more and more satisfied.
Next, the employees.
When he turned to them, the smile on his face suddenly turned into a frown.
"Why do all of them seem down?" he murmured,
Nathan did not immediately notice it before because of the interior of the cafe as it takes your attention.
But now that he intentionally started to observe the employees, he saw that they all looked tired and exhausted.
As he was wondering about that, Nathan''s order arrived.
"Enjoy." lifelessly said the employee.
That made Nathan certain that there really is a problem here.
"I need to know what is happening here."
But seeing the time, Nathan knows that he won''t be able to handle it now.
That''s why he decided to take a look at it once he came back from the trip.
Then he finished his coffee and cheesecake and left the cafe.
Inside his car, Nathan pondered for a while about the reason the employees are like that.
"Hmm for all the employees to look so exhausted and downcasted maybe it''s about sry? But this is a popr cafe, so that might not be the case"
After he racks his brains for a while, Nathan still can''t think of a possible reason.
Then, at this time he remembered something.
"Don''t I have an Appraisal skill? I should just use it to know what the matter is!"
Nathan almost knocked his head for not thinking about this earlier.
He was about to step out of the car. But he stopped his movements when he saw the time.
"Hmm, If I dy more I''ll bete." Looking at the cafe for a while, Nathan decided to put off the investigation for now.
Then Nathan started the car and left.
40 minutester, Nathan arrived at the foot of Mt. Trla.
Parking his car, he stepped out of the car and looked for the hiker''s club members.
Soon, he saw 10 people under the tree not far away from him with hiking tools on their back.
"There they are!"
Chapter 48 Disturbance
?When Nathan found those people, they also noticed Nathan.
A man with nose piercing sitting on the grass turns his head to a man leaning on a tree with closed eyes.
"James, is that the new guy you told us about?"
Opening his eyes, James turns to look over.
Squinting his eyes, he unsurely said, "...Uh, that''s probably him."
Nathan came over to them and seems to be talking about him.
"Hi, are you guys from the hiker''s club?"
He asked even though he is almost certain that they really are based on their outfit and the conversation between the two.
James walked up to him and offered his hands.
"Yes, we''re from the hiker''s club. My name is James, the leader of the club. I was also the one that you talked to yesterday." He said coolly.
Nathan shook his hand and introduced himself, "Oh, so that''s you. I''m Nathan, I''m new to hiking so I hope that you guys can guide me well."
Then the guy with a nose piercing also approached, pointing to himself he introduced, "I''m Keh, just call me Ken."
After him, the other members also introduced themselves one by one.
There are 5 boys including Nathan and 6 girls in their group.
Everyone is very easy to get along with and Nathan becamefortable with them right after they introduced themselves.
After getting along for a while, Nathan was puzzled as to why they haven''t started the hike yet.
So he turned to James and asked, "Hey, James."
"What?" replied James,
"Are we not leaving yet? Is there still someone we''re waiting for?" Asked Nathan curiously.
James nodded, he faintly smiled and said, "Yeah, a friend of mine is alsoing, she''s new to hiking also so I hope you two can get along as fellow newbies."
Just as he said that, a white car appeared nearby and stopped just beside Nathan''s SUV.
"Well, there she is." Said James.
Hearing that, Nathan also looked over curiously.
The car door opened and a girl that Nathan did not expect stepped out of that car!
"Irish!?"
Nathan involuntarily raised his voice by a few decibels from surprise.
Hearing her name being called, Irish turned her eyes in his direction and was surprised as well, "Nathan!?"
James curiously looked at them, he inquisitively asked, "You guys know each other?"
They both nodded their heads.
Ignoring James, Irish approached Nathan,
"Hey, how have you been?" she cheerfully asked.
Nathan showed a polite smile and replied, "Well, my life''s been good to be honest. I am able to live morefortably nowadays. How about you?"
It seems like Irish suddenly became happy with Nathan asking about her life for some reason.
Full of enthusiasm, she said, "My life''s been good also! Actually, my 19th birthday is next week and I''m trying out things until my birthday, having fun."
Then she paused, and looked at Nathan, "By the way, are you free on wednesday, next week? I would like to invite you to my birthday. I hope I can see you there."
Irish''s eyes expectantly look directly on his eyes.
Nathan remained silent as he thought about it.
Irish did not disturb him and just stood there, waiting for his answer.
Few secondster, Nathan looked at her again and said, "Well, I don''t have anything to do next week so I''ll be there."
Irish eyes shone, "Really!? That''s good, I''ll wait for you there!"
The two talked for a while about some trivial things until James interrupted them.
*p p*
"Everyone, please gather." He said,
After everyone gathered in front of him, he started to speak.
"Since everyone is finally here, we can now proceed with our hike. But before that, let us all pray for our safety."
Saying that, James bowed his head and led the prayer.
Nathan, Irish, Ken and the others also bowed their heads as they hope for a safe hike this time.
"... I hope that you, Our Almighty Father won''t let us fall into any danger. Amen."
James finished his prayers and everyone is ready to go!
"Everyone, let''s go. Always be wary of your surroundings, no matter how safe you think a ce is, you still have to keep some precautions, understood?"
"Yes, leader!"
"We understand!"
"We will be wary, leader!"
The club members enthusiastically replied one by one to James.
The way the club members are treating James speaks of the prestige that he has in this hiker''s club.
Nathan could understand why after his interaction with him when he first arrived.
James is really a great person.
He has a natural ability to lead people, a born leader!
They walked through the mountain at a moderate pace.
After about half an hour, there is already sweat dripping down the other members'' faces.
Except for Nathan, everyone seems to be quite tired already.
Noticing that, James called everyone for a stop.
"Everyone, we will rest here for a few minutes. Drink your water and save your energy before we continue."
Since their location at the moment is quite stable, everyone can take a rest here and rx for a while.
Sighing in relief, everyone one by one took a spot to sit down as they rested.
Beside Nathan, Irish tugged on his clothes, "Come on, let''s sit down over there."
She said pointing at a big tree nearby.
"Okay."
The two headed there and took a seat.
"Ah~ I''m so tired." said Irish, then she took out a bottle of water from her backpack and took a drink to relieve her thirst.
Nathan also drank a little bit before he leaned his back on the tree and rested.
Everyone rested in their own way, some were chatting like Ken and James, some just closed their eyes, some also took out snacks like chocte like Irish, while some took their time to take pictures.
At this moment, while he was resting, Nathan suddenly felt some disturbance from within him.
He snapped his eyes open and checked carefully.
Chapter 49 Fascinating Scenery
?After checking, Nathan can''t help but frown.
''There doesn''t seem to be any problem with my body, but why does it feel like something is tugging a part of me?''
Nathan was pretty sure that there was no problem with his body as he checked it carefully.
But he really can feel an unknown force pulling him somewhere.
However, Nathan can also feel that this unknown force doesn''t mean to harm him.
Because of that, he became extremely curious.
''I should go and check it out,'' he thought.
Standing up, he approached James and said a few words before leaving.
Irish, who''s been looking at him the whole time, wondered where he''s going.
So she went to James and asked.
"Hey, James, where is Nathan going?" she asked in a low voice.
James eyed her for a while, then said, "He said that he''s just going to relieve himself. What, wanna go with him?"
Irish immediately blushed, she hurriedly went back to her spot.
James, who saw that, felt it''s funny and shook his head before continuing what he''s doing.
Back to Nathan.
After he left the hiker''s resting spot, he tried to feel the pulling force inside his body.
So that he can locate its source and follow it.
"Hmm It''s that direction, huh."
After getting a direction, Nathan started to walk in that path.
The trees in this part of the mountain are taller than the usual trees around for some reason.
And it caused the sunlight to find it hard to make its way in here, making this path a particrly dark one.
But Nathan was not bothered and just continued to follow the pulling feeling inside of him.
After several minutes of walking, the trees around him started to clear up and the sun also shone here with clear light.
Not far ahead, Nathan saw the sun being reflected, and he was blinded by it''s light for a few seconds.
Once he arrived on that clearing, Nathan finally saw what reflected the sunlight.
It was a pond of clear water in the middle of this sea of trees.
The wind blows refreshingly in this ce as the singing voice of the birds echoes, making it a sight full of ethereal vor to it.
It makes for a refreshing experience that will make you rx.
Seeing this, Nathan eximed, "Wow~"
He is amazed by the sight in front of him.
He felt like he''s been transported to a whole new world from where he''s been earlier.
With just this, Nathan feels that it''s already worth the time he took to hike as it really made him rx.
Just by standing here, he feels like his head is already clearing up all the things he''s been thinking about before that he even involuntarily let out a sigh offort.
"Sigh~ what a bliss this is."
Taking a deep breath, after he breathed it out, it felt like all the bad feelings that had umted on his body were resolved.
"This is a really magical experience." he said in a wistful tone.
Nathan walked towards a tree near the pond and sat there, leaning his back on the tree with his hand on his knee.
He closed his eyes and just immersed himself to the wondrous feeling that this scenery brings him.
Suddenly, Nathan felt something inside of him flowing and forming a cirction.
He focused on that feeling to try and see what it is.
Then something that he did not expect happened!
When he carefully focused his mind on that cirction, the image of the inside of his body appeared in his mind!
Nathan opened his eyes in surprise!
"What was that!?"
He felt incredulous being able to see through his own body.
Restoring his calm, Nathan organized his thoughts byying out the things that he knows.
First, Nathan knows that it was his Nature''s Energy that was flowing inside his body.
It must have started circting because he is in an area that is rich in nature''s energy.
Looking at his surroundings, Nathan thought that it made sense. With a ce like this, it was pretty obvious that nature is very abundant.
Now, the thing that puzzles him is why was he able to see what is happening inside his body?
To confirm that it was not just his imagination, Nathan tried to focus like before.
And without surprise, he once again saw what was happening inside his body through his mind.
To make sure that all of this is not just his imagination, Nathan made a simple test on his body.
In the end, he confirmed that all of it was real and not just a vivid imagination.
Deep in thought, he sat there trying to think of a reason for this phenomenon.
With a frown on his face, he propped his hand on his chin, "I don''t think there''s anything that I did that could have caused this."
Then Nathan''s attention turned into circting nature''s energy inside him.
"Or maybe, this is rted to nature''s energy!"
Nathan felt that there''s a high possibility that this is really something that happened because of his nature''s energy since aside from it, there''s nothing new that happened to him.
Just as he was focusing on his thoughts, the pulling from the unknown force suddenly became more intense!
Only then did Nathan''s turn his attention back to it.
"Hmm, why does it feel like it''s hurrying me somewhere?" He muttered, confused.
Deciding to take a look at what''s the matter with it, Nathan stood up and patted the dust on him before he continued walking.
Just after a few steps, he arrived at the edge of the pond.
The unknown force is pulling him inside the pond.
? "So it''s under the water."
Taking off his backpack, Nathan dropped it on the tree where he was sitting.
*Ssh!*
Taking a deep breath and without hesitation, Nathan jumped into the water making a ssh on the calm pond.
He immediately felt the refreshingly cold water and became energetic.
Chapter 50 Ruined City
?Nathan continued to follow the unknown force and swim deeper in the water.
As he swims, Nathan can''t help but be surprised with the size of this pond.
''I did not see it when I was onnd, but now that I''m in the water myself, I can now see that this pond is very huge!'' Nathan eximed in his mind.
As he keeps going deeper in the water, the pressure that he''s feeling bes stronger and stronger.
But because of his body''s ability, this is just a piece of cake for him.
Also, staying in the water for a long time is no problem for him since with the improvement of his body, his lungs now also have more oxygen capacity than before.
So even without breathing for a long time, Nathan won''t be out of breath in a short amount of time.
After swimming deeper for a few more minutes, Nathan suddenly found an opening on the side wall.
''Hmm? An underwater cave?''
Feeling that the unknown force ising from inside that cave, Nathan swam towards it and stopped just right outside of the entrance.
From there, you can see nothing but the frightening darkness that even seems to swallow light itself.
Nathan tried to peek inside the cave but it was to no avail.
''I can''t see anything in there. I hope there''s nothing dangerous that will suddenly pop up out of nowhere.''
Nathan honestly felt a little scared at this moment.
But he steeled himself and still chose to enter and follow the pull.
He doesn''t know why, but Nathan felt like doing so will not bring him any harm.
Hanging on to that, he made a choice.
So with firm eyes full of resolve, Nathan maintained hisposure and took his first step into the darkness.
As he walked forward, Nathan did not forget to stay vignt on his surroundings.
He moved while trying his best to see his surroundings.
Walking in this darkness filled cave is a very frightening experience.
Luckily, it seems like the inside of the cave just leads to a straight path, that''s why he doesn''t have to worry about getting lost.
Soon, Nathan finally saw light in front of him.
He happily thought, ''Phew~ I thought I''ll go insane with only darkness everywhere as the eyes can see around me.''
Speeding up his pace and shortly after, he arrived at the end of the dark path.
He continued forward without hesitation, when suddenlyC
*Ssh!*
*Boom!*
"Ouch!"
Nathan suddenly fell down to the ground!
Confused by the sudden turn of events, Nathan scanned his surroundings.
He noticed that, for some reason, the water around him disappeared!
"Ugh What happened?"
Getting up, Nathan turned around and was shocked!
A wall of water was formed in the direction he came from!
Looking at it carefully, Nathan saw that the water seemed like it was being blocked by something from proceeding further.
It was like water inside an aquarium at this moment.
"What''s blocking it though?" confused, Nathan started to wonder.
He was pretty sure that there was nothing in there since he was even able to pass through it.
Staring at it in wonder for a while, Nathan once again felt the pull from the unknown force that has be stronger again.
Because of that, Nathan stopped paying attention to the wall of water.
He was about to continue his journey but just as he took a few steps he froze.
Then he slowly raised his head and looked in front of him with wide eyes.
"Whoa" eximed Nathan while looking at what weed him after leaving the darkness.
At the end of the straight path, what Nathan saw was a blue sky.
Yes, a blue sky with a bright sun giving light to everything below it!
And under that said sky is what seems to be a city!
There is a city under the pond!
"What the hell is all this?"
The city in front of him is not like the usual modern day city nowadays. It''s more like a city from the medieval period.
Unfortunately, most of the buildings in this underground city have now be ruined after years of neglect.
But there are still a few that managed to survive to this day and age.
Just like that gigantic tower that even though so far away, Nathan can still see it from where he is standing.
"What an amazing tower that is." Nathan let out a sigh of amazement after seeing it.
No one would have expected that such a tower with that size is here, under the ground.
After standing still for several minutes, just taking in all these amazing sights, Nathan continues to follow the pull.
While doing so, he carefully looked at the infrastructure along the way in fascination.
"Everything here looks like it''s been from about a century ago"
After looking for a while, Nathan shook his head and sped up his walking.
A few minutester, Nathan arrived in front of the biggest building located at the center of this ruined city, the tower.
Inside the tower, Nathan saw that the walls in here are covered by some sort of writing that Nathan can''t understand.
"I wonder whatnguage this is. I might not be able to speak in othernguages aside from Filipino and English, but I still know the usual lettering of othernguages.
"And this writing... It''s the first time I saw this kind of writing." He curiously muttered.
The more Nathan sees in this city, the more curious he bes.
Ignoring everything else, Nathan walked further into the tower.
After a while, Nathan arrived in a spacious room with nothing besides an altar at the center of it.
"Is that the thing that''s been pulling me here all this time?" Said Nathan, raising his eyebrow as he looked above the altar.
On top of the altar is a chest embroidered with gold. It was covered by the same writing as the one that Nathan saw on the walls of the tower.
"That looks like a chest that people will store their most valuable things on. I wonder what''s inside it."
Chapter 51 Seeds Of Tree Spirits
?Nathan warily approached the altar.
Since he doesn''t know if there''s any danger in this ce, it is still better to stay alert so that he won''t be harmed.
Standing in front of the altar, Nathan hesitated.
"There won''t be a bomb or something harmful inside this right?"
Muttering to himself, Nathan still chose to proceed with opening it warily.
Slowly raising his hand, he touched the surface of the chest and the cold sensation of metal was transmitted to his hand.
Waiting for a few seconds, Nathan sighed in relief after seeing that nothing was happening.
"Phew~ I was just being overly worried. I thought there would be traps here just like those movies about treasure hunting."
After getting assured that there was really nothing in here, Nathan finally decided to open the chest.
Not having a lock, the chest opened immediately.
Then Nathan''s confused voice followed after, "Eh? Is this it?"
Inside the chest was a medieval leather pouch with a bunch of what Nathan identified as seeds inside.
"After walking all the way here, all I get are a bunch of seeds? If I wanted seeds, I would have gone to the market to buy them!"
Nathan was starting to get agitated because of that he closed his eyes for a minute and started calming down himself.
When he opened his eyes again, his calm was restored.
"Well, at least I got something. I can nt these seeds in my own space, it''s not that bad, I guess."
When he said that, he stopped paying attention to it and looked inside the chest once again.
Since Nathan felt that the unknown force is still pulling him from the chest and not the pouch, he was sure that these seeds are not everything on this chest.
So he looked carefully and searched for it and finallyC
*Click!*
"Found it!"
Saying those words, Nathan started to get excited again.
With his hands, he pushed one of the corners of the chest and a hiddenpartment was revealed!
A smile involuntarily appeared on his face.
"Let''s see what item is hidden this much in here."
Removing the cover of the hiddenpartment, two items were revealed for Nathan to see.
One is a small ss bottle that has what seems to be water in it.
The other is a small box the size of a ring''s box that looks to be made out of unknown green crystal.
As for what''s inside it, Nathan still has to open it to know.
He did not dilly dally and picked up the box and without hesitation, opened it.
Nathan froze.
Because of the box made of unknown crystal, Nathan expected something good.
But when he finally saw what was inside the box, his expectations were immediately ruined.
"Why is it a seed again!?" cried Nathan in frustration.
Inside the crystal box was a seed that was as big as Nathan''s thumb.
And unlike the pouch earlier, the box only has one seed inside it!
But it did notst for even a minute when Nathan realized something.
It feels like the unknown force that has been pulling him all this time was actuallying from this seed!
He hurriedly turned his head on the seed again and tried to feel it.
And he confirmed it!
The seed was really the one releasing the unknown force and pulling him in this ce!
"What is this seed?" Nathan wondered aloud as he picked up the seed from the box.
Curious as to what kind of seed this is, Nathan decided to use appraisal on it.
''Appraisal.''
[Name: ????
Rank: ????
Details: ????]
"Eh?"
Nathan was stupefied by the result shown by the appraisal.
Typically, appraisal will show him limited information of the item if it did not have sufficient level to view all information about it.
This is the first time that the appraisal is showing him nothing but question marks.
"My appraisal''s level is not enough for this one piece of seed?" He doubtfully said.
To make sure that it was really not a mistake, Nathan tried it out for a second time and the result was still the same.
"For my D Grade Appraisal to not even be able to see through anything about this this really ain''t just any normal seed."
Nathan also tried it on the ss bottle and the result was the same.
"What are these things?"
At this time, Nathan''s disappointment from earlier has already disappeared in his heart.
With the appraisal not being able to see through it already proved that these things are far more valuable than anything that he everid eyes on.
Then, at the corner of his eyes, Nathan caught sight of the pouch holding the bunch of seeds from earlier.
Picking it up, Nathan muttered, "Appraisal."
This time around, the appraisal did not just show question marks like the previous two.
[Name: Seed of Tree Spirits
Rank: ???
Details: nt to grow tree spirits.]
"Tree spirits?"
This is the first time that Nathan heard of tree spirits.
Because of that, his interest was aroused by this new thing.
Then suddenly, a ring sounded inside his head.
Ding!
[New Mission: nt and get tree spirits servants.
Reward: 10 gold points, Language Proficiency]
"A new mission and Language Proficiency? Whichnguage does this mean?"
"Well, nevermind that. I should go and nt these seeds first." He nonchntly said,
To see what these tree spirits are like and also toplete the new mission issued by the system, Nathan decided to nt them.
With just a thought, Nathan disappeared in the tower and appeared inside his dimensional space.
Since there''s nothing in this space, it gives off a feeling of lifelessness.
But Nathan did not mind it, he walked to the edge of the nting fields and crouched.
With the seeds on his hands, Nathan said, "So, I just have to nt this in here, right?"
Using his mind, Nathan controlled the space and proceeded with the nting of the tree spirit seeds.
Once again, the scene likest time when he nted wheat appeared!
Chapter 52 Natura, The Tree Spirit
?It took less than 5 seconds for the seed to be nted.
4 seeds of tree spirits flew out from Nathan''s hand and buried themselves into the soil.
Even though there are many more seeds on Nathan, there are only 4 nting fields so he can''t nt more even if he wants.
After the seeds were nted, a timer appeared above each field. Each one has a 10 minute timer countdown.
With nothing to do, Nathan decided to just sit down and rx as he waited for the countdown to finish.
"I''ll go take a rest first." he muttered.
Saying so, Nathan took off all of his clothes.
It was because everything he''s wearing was soaking wet after he went swimming in the pond.
Even though he acts like it''s nothing on the way to the tower, Nathan has actually been feeling cold since a while ago.
Now that he is finally in a private ce, he doesn''t have to worry about being seen by anyone.
He entered the thatch house and there he hung all his clothes after he squeezed out all the water in it.
Feeling a little awkward standing naked like this, Nathan grabbed the bed cover from the bedroom and covered himself with it.
Closing his eyes, Nathan stopped thinking and let his mind take a rest since that''s what the goal of this hiking trip to begin with.
Time passed by and soon 10 minutes had already gone by.
Nathan got up, picked up his clothes that had been dried for a while, and wore them before leaving the house.
Heading to the field, Nathan immediately saw 4 small trees about 12 inch tall in size each, which had now grown on the previously empty soil.
And on top of those trees is a small creature that has a human figure except that it has wingsying on a bed of leaves.
These are the Tree Spirits.
As Nathan approaches the fields, one by one, the tree spirits yawn as they get up from their bed of leaves.
Looking around, their eyes fell into Nathan''s and they immediately became energetic and started flying towards him, circling around his head.
""Chirp-chirp!""
Nathan was taken aback, but after seeing that the tree spirits were just dancing around him, he let go of his guard and appreciated their movements.
"Ooh, so their skins have wood marks, huh." muttered Nathan.
At a closer range, Nathan is now able to see their appearance more clearly.
The tree spirits have green hair of different lengths, wings that look like leaves, and their body is covered by clothes made out of leaves.
Overall, they don''t seem to be that different from humans except for their size and wings.
While Nathan was inspecting the tree spirits, the notification from the system sounded inside his head.
Ding!
[Congrattions, you havepleted the mission:
nt and get tree spirits servants.
Reward: 10 gold points, Language Proficiency]
Without hesitation, Nathan imed his rewards.
"Ack!"
Nathan felt countless information entering his head, his face muscles continuously twitching until the information flood subsided.
"Ugh my head feels bloated." said Nathan sluggishly.
He slowly sat down on the ground to rest himself first.
Several minutester, Nathan felt better and stood up again.
But then, he heard voices talking out of nowhere.
"Let''s have fun, let''s have fun!"
"Dancin''~ Dancin~"
"Happy~ Happy~"
Nathan snapped his head towards the direction those voices wereing from and only saw the tree spirits.
His eyes immediately widened.
"You guys can talk?" he muttered while looking at the tree spirits.
Although his voice was low, it seems like they still heard it as they stopped moving and turned their eyes at him.
They looked at each other before one of them suddenly stepped forward.
Looking at surprised Nathan, it spoke, "Master, can you understand us?"
"Master? Me?"
Nathan was shocked by the way those spirits called him.
The tree spirit gave an affirmative response to his question,
"Yes, Master is our Master."
Nathan became silent for a while.
After recovering his bearings, Nathan''s expression became calm.
Looking at the tree spirits, he said, "So, I am your master, right?"
"Yes."
"Do you have a name?"
"No we do not, Master. It is up to you to name us." said the tree spirit respectfully.
Nathan ced his hand on his chin as he thought of a suitable name.
The tree spirit just floated in front of him, waiting.
It acts calm but if you observe closely, you will see the hint of excitement on its face waiting in anticipation for the name it''ll receive.
After thinking for a couple of seconds, Nathan thought of a name,
"How about Natura?"
"Natura? I like it, Master!" said the tree spirits with an excited smile.
Nathan can''t help but be infected and a smile appears on his face.
"Really? That''s good then, from now on, your name will be Natura!"
"Thank you, Master! My name is now Natura!" Natura said, puffing its chest.
Nathan nodded his head, "Then, Natura, I have something to ask you."
"Just ask, Master. I will answer it if it''s within my capabilities!"
"Then, tell me what you are and what tree spirits can do."
"Understood, Master!"
Natura proceeds to speak about her race with a proud look on her face.
From what Nathan understood, the Tree Spirits are part of a race called Spirits.
There are different kinds of Spirits in the world. Water spirit, fire spirit, wind spirit, earth spirit, and many more.
Tree spirits are usually born from old nts that have gained a little bit of consciousness and take care of those trees.
But they can also be born through nting their own seeds, just like what Nathan did.
Tree spirits govern nts and so they have capabilities rted to it.
For example, if they want, they can make the harvest be bountiful.
They can also control trees and so, they can make the trees move.
They also have a lot of information regarding nting, making them the best farmer.
Andstly, they can concoct herbal potions.
Chapter 53 Legend Of The Miracle Tree!
?After hearing the tree spirit''s skills, a smile crept up into Nathan''s face.
And when he heard thest one Natura mentioned, Nathan immediately thought of a profession from those fantasy games.
An Alchemist!
"So, you guys can any concoct potions?" asked Nathan to make sure he did not hear wrong.
Natura nodded, "Yes, Master! As long as we have the required herbal ingredients, we can make any potion!"
About potions, Nathan saw it before in the system shop.
Add to that the knowledge that he got from games, novels, movies, etc. before which might or might not be true, Nathan knows what potions are.
So hearing that the tree spirits can make them made Nathan excited!
Taking a deep breath, Nathan calmed himself down.
He looked at Natura and said, "Is that all of your abilities?"
To which Natura shook her head.
"No, Master. We, the Tree Spirits, have a lot more abilities. But for now, those that I told you about are what we can currently use at this time."
Nathan understood, it''s of no use even if Natura told him now so he let go of the topic.
Looking at the fields, the trees where the tree spirits were born have disappeared. It has now be empty again.
Nathan looked at it thoughtfully before turning to Natura, saying, "Natura, I will now give you and the other tree spirits a task."
Natura immediately became serious after hearing that, "Please tell us, Master!"
Liking ''her'' attitude, Nathan nodded his head, "My task is simple. Starting from today, you will be nting those fields with things that I tell you to nt. That will be your main task."
"I understand! We will aplish the task you gave us, Master!"
With nothing else to say, Nathan was about to leave the space.
But then he suddenly remembered the other seed that the Appraisal failed to appraise.
Turning back to Natura again, Nathan took out the seed as well as the bottle of water.
"Natura, before I go, can you take a look at these?" Nathan showed the things on his hands.
The moment he did, Natura''s eyes widened and she rushed towards the seed and the water!
"How can you have these, Master!?" said the shocked Natura.
Nathan was confused, "Huh? Because I found it, why?"
Natura looked directly into Nathan''s eyes, "Master, do you really not know what these things are?"
Nathan rolled his eyes and said, "I won''t ask you if I know."
Seeing that Nathan seems to be starting to get annoyed, Natura immediately calmed down.
Moving away from the seed, Natura floated in front of him as she bowed her head, "Master, I apologize for my rudeness.
"It is just that, the seed in your hand is something that has only been known to us as a legend. That was why I became so excited after seeing it."
Nathan raised an eyebrow, "A legend? Are you sure that this is really the thing from your legend?"
He looked at the seed on his hands and yed with it nonchntly.
Seeing Nathan''s handling of the seed, Natura can''t help but be a little ufortable as she follows it with her eyes.
Nathan felt amused with her reaction.
Now he is bing more curious about this seed and the legend that Natura has mentioned.
"So, what''s this legend about? Wanna tell me?"
Natura nodded her head like a chicken, "Yes, yes, Master!"
Organizing her thoughts, Natura started to tell about the legend.
"The legend started when the first ever Tree Spirit was born.
"At that time, the first Tree Spirit was born, not just out of any old conscious tree. He was born on what was called the Miracle tree!"
"Miracle Tree?"
"Yes, Master. It is called the Miracle Tree because, from the words of the older spirits, seeing one of those trees is already deemed impossible so if you do see one, it can be considered a miracle.
Another reason for that is the ability of the tree to bear fruit rted to whatever you feed it."
While Nathan was listening, he suddenly became confused, "Huh? Wait, wait, wait. What do you mean by feeding a tree?"
Natura paused, looked at Nathan and said with a matter of factly tone, "It is just like what I said, the Miracle tree has a mouth like hole in it where you can drop anything and it will absorb it."
Hearing that did not resolve Nathan''s confusion. But for now, he chose to remain silent and continue listening to the story.
"Anything can be absorbed by the Miracle tree, meaning that you can drop anything in it, be it stone or gold, tangible or intangible. It will produce it as fruits." said Natura with some emotion.
Slowly, Nathan understood the importance of this so-called Miracle tree.
So, he asked, "Does that mean, this thing on my hand is the seed of a Miracle tree?"
Natura smiled with a light in her eyes, while approaching she said, "Yes, Master! It is as you say. In your hand is the seed of the Miracle tree, meaning you will be able to nt a legendary tree that has been deemed impossible to see!"
With Natura''s confirmation, excitement seems to flow inside Nathan that he almost yelled out of this feeling!
Choosing to remain calm, Nathan took a few deep breaths before he regained his calmness.
Without saying anything more, Nathan used his thoughts to control the space and the mist once again approached him and took the seed from his hand and nted it beside the thatch house.
Since this is a tree, ording to the space, it can be nted anywhere with enough free space.
By putting it near the house, Nathan wants to decorate the lonely house a little to not make it look like an abandoned ce.
Thinking of that, Nathan told Natura, "You guys will take care of everything in this ce from now on, okay?"
To which she nodded,
"Yes, understood."
Chapter 54 Nutrients
?After several seconds, the seed has been nted.
Nathan walked near it, and crouched down.
"I wonder how long it will take to grow?" he muttered.
By a whim, he touched the soil where the seed was buried.
But something that he did not expect happened!
Wha!?
Nathan suddenly felt something in him was being sucked by the soil that he was touching. It onlysted for a few seconds.
"What the hell was that!?" He said in shock.
"Master, what happened?"
Natura, who''s been following behind him, hurried over and asked worriedly.
Keeping his eyes on the soil, Nathan frowned and said, "I also don''t know. It''s just that, after I touched the ground where I nted the seed, I suddenly felt like something was being sucked away from me."
"Such a thing" Natura doesn''t know what to say.
But then, she thought of something and became a little nervous.
She looked at Nathan, and called him hesitantly, "Uhm Master."
"Hmm? What is it?"
"Uhm I think I might know what that feeling you experienced was"
Nathan immediately turned his head to Natura, "Really? Then tell me!"
Natura sighed, "Uhm, about nting the Miracle seed, there''s something that I forgot to tell you, Master."
"Uhuh? What is it?"
"Well, I forgot to mention that, after the Miracle seed was nted, it will need nutrients for its growth and so it will suck everything for its own nutrition."
Nathan was stunned, "You mean, that seed was using me as nutrients for its growth just a moment ago!?"
Natura stiffly nodded.
His face scrunched up, looking at the sprout that had appeared at this moment.
Then he started to question,
What was it that was sucked out of him?
Because he felt it, at that time, something left his body he just doesn''t know what.
With his hand on his chin, Nathan pondered about it.
"I wonder what that was maybe using appraisal will help me see what it was."
Thinking so, Nathan used the appraisal on himself just like how he usually does.
But Nathan became confused, "Why does the appraisal not show any results? Does it have a problem or something?"
Trying a couple more times with no results, Nathan''s face started to be ugly as a terrible l thought appeared on his mind.
He turned his eyes back to the sprout, "Was it the appraisal skill that was sucked away from me!?"
Nathan''s breathing is bing hurried as he bes agitated, but in the end, he shakes his head and sighs helplessly.
"Sigh it was my one and only skill and it was even sucked away from me."
He sat there on the ground depressed, hugging his knees, dazely looking at the tree sprout in front of him.
It was growing at a fast speed, in no time it was already 4 meter tall and lush leaves covered it.
The mouth shaped part of the tree has also started to appear on its body, meaning that this is just like what Natura said, a Miracle Tree.
For some reason, that sightforted Nathan a little.
Taking out his phone, Nathan suddenly noticed the time and was surprised.
"Ah! I''ve been gone for too long, the people from the hiking club get mad at me for disappearing for too long!"
Hurriedly getting up, Nathan was about to leave the space when something happening on the tree caught his attention.
Standing still, he watches as a flower blooms on one of the branches of the tree and slowly turns into a blue fruit that looks simr to a grape but just 10 timesrger.
When he noticed that it seemed to have ripened and ready for the taking, Nathan cautiously walked towards it.
Reaching out, he picked the fruit and breathed a sigh of relief when nothing bad happened to him.
Looking at the fruit on his hand, a fragrant fruity smell assaulted his nose that stimted his appetite.
"Ahh~ this smells so good!"
With eyes shining brightly, Nathan couldn''t wait any second longer, he bit down on the fruit and his tongue tasted something he did not expect!
The sweetness from the fruit was not overwhelming, there was a hint of tanginess in it but it was subtle that made everything seem so perfect!
But that was not the end.
After he swallowed it, Nathan felt that something warm fell in his stomach and started to spread all over his body.
It felt rxing as if bathing in a hot spring. Your muscles just loosens by itself as you experience the blissful feeling that it brought upon you.
Next, a familiar feeling suddenly appeared inside of him. It was the same feeling that he got when the appraisal was sucked away just moments earlier.
Noting that, Nathan''s eyes lit up, he immediately tried to use the skill and this time it appeared!
"Appraisal!"
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 2
Status: Normal
Profession: None
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 1)
Skills: Appraisal(C), Language Proficiency
Details: A 19 year old human who transmigrated to this world through unknown means. Son of Rodrigo and Melinda Fernandez.]
"Yes! It''s back!"
Nathan cheered when he saw that he was able to use his appraisal again.
But he immediately noticed that it''s not the same as the one from before, "I remember just upgrading this skill this morning and it was just at D rank, howe it''s a C rank now?"
From what he can see, rank C is not much different from rank D as only the new column called Status and Profession was added.
Just as he was taking his time checking the upgraded Appraisal, his phone suddenly vibrated.
"Oh wait, I need to hurry up ande back. The others must have been waiting for me for a long time. I hope they''re not mad or anything." Nathan prayed.
He throws all the stuff in him into the storage, the crystal box of the seed, the water bottle, and the Tree Spirit''s seed.
After emptying himself, Nathan left the space and appeared back into the tower.
Without paying attention to anything, Nathan turned around and started running out of the tower.
Near the exit, he saw the writings on the walls.
"Huh? Why does it feel like I can read these unknown writings?"
The moment his gaze fell into it, Nathan just automatically knew it.
He can understand what was written in those texts!
But he did not even pause even though he wanted to read it.
Right now, it is more urgent for him toe back to the group. He can just go to this ce again anyway and take a look at it at that time.
"I have to hurry!"
Chapter 55 Back To The Camp, Worried Irish
?*Ssh!*
"Phuaw!"
Nathan appeared on the surface of the water.
"The cold water feels nice!" he said,
Getting out of the pond, Nathan took out his clothes from his storage.
Yep, that''s right. Nathan swam on the pond butt naked.
Since he has no other clothes to wear, this is the only thing he can think of. No one is here to see his naked body anyway so he is not really worried.
Hurriedly wearing his clothes, Nathan picked up his backpack and left.
He already mentally noted the path he took to get to this wonderful ce, so Nathan was not worried about not finding this ce again.
A few minutester, Nathan came out of the woods and he heard the voices from the hiker''s club.
"It''s been too long since he left, are you guys sure that he did not get lost in the woods?"
"Well, if he did get lost, then we have to find a way to look for him."
"Yeah, he looks like a nice guy, we should hurry up and start searching for him."
The ''camp'' slowly came into Nathan''s view.
He immediately saw the worried look on the faces of these people.
Scratching his head, he felt a little flustered.
But after a while he went back to being calm.
Exiting the woods, Nathan''s figure slowly came into everyone''s view.
Then they were stunned, before loudughter suddenly echoed in the camp.
""Hahahaha!""
""Hahahaha!""
Nathan was taken aback by their reaction that he froze on the spot.
Then as if remembering something, Nathan turned on the front camera of his phone and took a look at himself.
What appeared on his phone screen is a man who''s hair is still dripping wet, wearing clothes that seem to not have fully dried, and looks that seem oblivious to everything.
Only then did he understand why the previously worried looking hikers suddenly erupted in loudughter.
Because of that, Nathan can''t help butugh when he sees his own appearance.
Irish standing not far away, was worried for Nathan as well just like everyone else.
''I hope nothing bad happened to him.''
When she saw that Nathan hade back, she breathed a sigh of relief.
Unlike everyone else who wasughing, she just stood there looking at him with infatuated eyes.
She shook her head and fixed her face and approached him.
"Hey, where have you been?"
She pushed him yfully, but the worry in her voice can obviously be heard by everyone.
James and Ken also walked towards Nathan at this time and waited for him to answer.
"Well, how should I say this," Scratching his head awkwardly, Nathan said, "Actually, I fell down on a pond and got wet. With my clothes dripping with water like that, I decided to try and dry it for a while longer.
"But since I was worried you guys might get mad for me suddenly disappearing for a long time, I hurried over even when my clothes still haven''t fully dried yet. And here I am."
After hearing Nathan''s story, the three don''t know how to react.
James was the first to talk. He patted Nathan''s shoulder, saying,
"It''s an ident, don''t worry about it. d that you''re safe."
"Yeah, man. Don''t sweat it!" Ken also joined in the conversation.
Hearing their words, Nathan suddenly felt guilty, but he did not show it in his face.
In the end, he thanked them for their care.
They talked for a little more before the two went back to their ces.
Now, only Irish and Nathan remain.
"Wha-!"
Just as he was about to say something, Irish suddenly pulled him away.
"Where are you taking me?" he asked with a confused face.
"Just follow me." replied Irish.
Soon they stopped under a tree a few distance away.
This is where they were resting before Nathan left.
Irish opened her backpack and took a white towel.
She pushed the towel into Nathan''s hands, "Here, use this and wipe yourself."
Nathan did not move, he just stood there dazely looking at the towel on his hands.
Seeing Nathan suddenly just froze, Irish tilted her head with a confused expression.
Waving her hands in front of his face, she called for him.
"Hey~ What are you still standing there for? Wipe yourself already or you might get sick." She said with a nagging tone.
Nathan immediately snapped out of his daze.
"Uh? Ah! Yeah, yeah, wait a second."
Then he proceeds to wipe himself.
As he was wiping himself, he suddenly thought of something.
''I also brought a towel, right?'' looking at the towel from Irish, he dismissed giving it back and just continued wiping himself.
While he was doing that, Irish took out an oversized white shirt from her bag and handed it to him.
"Wear this for now, don''t worry it''s new."
Nathan subconsciously reached out and epted it,
"Ah, thanks!"
Since he''s been feeling cold wearing these slightly wet clothes, Nathan did not shy away anymore and just put on the shirt.
A little whileter, Nathan felt much better after drying his body and changing his clothes.
Just right after he finished changing, James at the center of the camp pped his hands and called for everyone.
"Since everyone is now here and all of us have recovered, we can now proceed with the hike!"
Everyone nodded, agreeing with him.
And so, the hiking club continued their hike.
2 hourster, they finally reached their goal,
The top of Mt. Trla!
Everyone was tired, but all of them had smiles on their faces. Nathan is also smiling at this time.
"Hah that was tiring~" he said as heid down on the ground.
Irish, who never left his side, leaned on the tree beside Nathan, drinking water.
"Phuaw~ Yeah, it was really tiring. I did not think that hiking was this exhausting before."
Everyone else was also talking about the hike and the likes as they looked at the view from here.
But they did not stay long there because of the zing sun burning high up in the sky.
After taking a few pictures, they decided toe down.
Climbing down was much easier than climbing up, because of that, it only took one hour for them to get back to the foot of the mountain.
Chapter 56 Cursed?
?At the foot of the mountain.
The members of the club gathered around.
A man named Vince spoke at this time, "Where should we eat this time?"
"Well, everyone give any suggestions," said James.
Hearing what he said, everyone started giving suggestions here and there.
"I want to go to Mountain''s Fragrance, it''s been a while since Ist went there~" Mika, one of the females in the group, shyly suggested.
When the other girls heard the name Mountain''s Fragrance, their eyes lit up and one by one they started to agree with Mika.
"Yes, I also want to go to Mountain''s Fragrance.~"
"Their cakes there are still the best for me."
"Yes, plus there are a lot of spots that are picture worthy. I''ll take a lot of selfies!"
The men in the group suddenly paused, they looked at each other and saw the helpless look in each other''s eyes.
Since the girls have already chosen a ce, they''ll just go with it as they don''t want to be the girl''s enemy.
Just thinking about it already causes shivers down their spine.
Seeing that the decision has been made, James said, "Since everyone wants to go to Mountain''s Fragrance, that''s where we will eat this time."
The girls immediately cheered.
"Huh? Why is everyone cheering, did I miss something?"
At this time, Nathan came back.
Earlier, after going down the mountain, he hurriedly went to his car to fix something ufortable on his clothes as well as dropping his bag.
Because of that, he missed the group''s talk about where to eat.
"Oh, you''re back." James approached him and said, "This is like a tradition. Everytime we finish a hike, we first eat something before each of us goes our separate ways."
Nathan nodded in understanding, "So, where are we going to eat then?"
"It was the girls who made the decision this time, they wanted to go to Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe so we''ll be going there." James sighed helplessly.
Hearing the name of their destination, Nathan was surprised.
However, it onlysted for a few seconds.
With all the roller coaster feelings he''s been experiencing in this short amount of time, Nathan is really finally starting to learn to control his emotions.
He just nodded calmly, "Is that so? Let''s go then."
To begin with, there''s nothing to be surprised about.
If you think about it, Mountain''s Fragrance is a popr cafe, it''s just normal to hear others wanting to go to it.
So Nathan epted it quickly.
He looked around and saw that all the other members of the club have their own car and from the looks of it, each one of them cost a few million pesos.
''Looks like the members here are all rich people, huh.'' he thought.
Soon, everyone got in their own vehicles and drove away.
*Vroom!*
Nathan was thest to leave.
30 minutester.
The group arrived at the cafe without a hitch.
Entering the cafe, they were weed by employees lifelessly.
Although the others don''t seem to notice anything amiss, Nathan already has his brows frowning.
''What the hell is really happening here?''
Nathan was perplexed at what was happening in this supposedly very popr cafe.
Because of that, he finally decided to make a move.
Silently using Appraisal on one of the employees.
[Name: Lorenzo De Guzman
Power Level: 1
Status: Cursed
Profession: None
Soul Talent: Hair Growth (Dormant)
Skills: None
Details: 26 years old male... ]
After seeing the status of this employee, Nathan''s face immediately darkened.
"Hey, man. What''s the matter?"
Ken, who''s standing beside him at this moment, noticed the change in Nathan''s mood.
Thinking that he doesn''t feel good, he asked, "Are you not feeling good?"
When Irish heard that, she immediately walked towards them.
"What? Do you feel unwell, Nathan?" she asked with a worried face.
Seeing that the people around him are getting worried, Nathan fixed his expression.
He shook his head with a wry smile, "No, don''t worry I''m good."
Thinking that this is a good reason to slip to do some investigation in the cafe, he said,
"I''ll go to the bathroom for a bit."
Without waiting for anyone''s reply, he hurriedly walked towards the back of the cafe.
After making sure that no one could see him, Nathan continued walking then he stopped in front of the Manager''s Office.
Without knocking, he opened the door.
Inside the office, he saw a man who looked to be in histe 30''s to early 40''s behind the Manager''s desk.
He was holding his head with a weary look on his face.
Noticing that someone entered his office, he slowly looked up and stared at Nathan with dull eyes.
"Who?" he said, his voice nd.
Looking directly into his eyes, Nathan walked in front of the desk calmly and stated, "I am the new owner of this ce."
There was silence for a few seconds before the man responded.
It seems like he recovered a little vitality as he hurriedly stood up from his seat and said, "You, you''re Mr. Nathaniel Fernandez?"
Document did not say anything else and just took out the document he got from the system and showed it to the man.
The man respectfully reached out for it and read it.
While he was doing that, Nathan used Appraisal on him.
[Name: Joseph Samudyo
Power Level: 1
Status: Cursed
? Profession: None
Soul Talent: Merchant (Dormant)
Skills: None
Details: 38 years old man with a wife and a daughter. He studied business at Harvard when he was 18 and graduated as one of the best. Currently living on...]
Seeing the cursed status, Nathan was not surprised as he can already see it from Joseph demeanor.
What made him a little surprised though was the details of this man''s life.
With a raised eyebrow, he wondered, ''What is a man who graduated as one of the best in Harvard working in this small cafe?''
Because of that, Nathan''s curiosity was piqued.
He squinted his eyes and looked deeply into Joseph.
He thought, ''Interesting.''
Chapter 57 Glasses Of All-Seeing
?Joseph finished reading the document and handed it back to Nathan.
"I have confirmed that you are indeed Mr. Nathaniel Fernandez, the new owner of Mountain''s Fragrance cafe."
After saying that, he bowed his head a little and introduced himself,
"I apologize for thete introduction, my name is Joseph Samudyo, the manager of Mountain''s Fragrance."
Nathan just nodded slightly and hummed.
Joseph moves to the side as he politely gestures for Nathan to take a seat on his chair.
Nathan did not refuse and took a seatfortably.
Silence ensued in the office.
Feeling slightly ufortable, Joseph decided to talk.
"Mr. Nathan, how may-"
But he was not even able to finish his words when he was suddenly interrupted by Nathan.
With a solemn voice, he asked, "Tell me what is happening with everyone."
Joseph who was interrupted did not get mad or anything.
And as a person who''s been in a position that requires understanding people, Joseph immediately knows what Nathan means.
Sighing in fatigue, he organized his thoughts before he started, with a serious look on his face, he said, "Actually I also don''t know."
Nathan almost fell down from his seat after hearing that.
''What was all that momentum you built for!?'' heined.
Of course he only keeps those words in his heart, on the surface he still keeps his face straight.
But it seems like Joseph was still not done talking as he continued, "But all I can confirm is that, all of this started 5 days ago."
There was a light in his eyes as he spoke.
"5 days ago?"
"Yes, coincidentally, a new cafe opened at that time as well."
Those words suddenly made Nathan raise an eyebrow.
a thoughtful look appeared on his face, ''Is it really such a coincidence?''
As Nathan was still thinking of that, the system suddenly issued him another mission.
[New Mission: Find out the cause of the curse in your employees and solve it to free everyone from the chain of this curse.
Reward: 2 million experience, 10 gold points, Mystery Box (Rare)
Time Limit: 1 Day
Punishment: Mountain''s Fragrance bankruptcy.]
The new mission did not make much fluctuation in his heart and just looked at it objectively.
"The rewards are quite good," his eyes moved to the punishment, "But the consequence of failing is also quite harsh"
"Did you say something, sir?"
It seems like Joseph heard Nathan''s muttering and asked.
Nathan unhurriedly shook his head.
"No, it''s nothing. Don''t worry about this now, I''ll take a look at what is happening here."
Nathan stood up and slowly walked out of the door.
"Yes, sir!" Replied Joseph while bowing his head a little.
Back at the cafe.
Nathan looked around, searching for the other hikers.
"Nathan, here!"
Hearing his name being called, Nathan turned to look and saw Irish beckoning at him.
Nodding his head, Nathan walked towards their table.
Since all members can''t fit on 1 table, everyone was divided into 3 tables with 4 people each.
The only vacant seat now is on Irish side.
"Come,e. Take a seat."
"Thanks."
Besides the two of them, James and Keh are also on the same table.
Since the three were originally close friends, the table doesn''t feel awkward or anything.
But Nathan, with a lot of worries in his hand, did not join in on their conversations.
''I don''t have time to rx. The time limit for the mission is only one day. I only got this cafe for a day, I don''t want to lose it just like that!'' he thought with firm determination.
He opened the shop and browsed through it using his thoughts.
''Is there anything here that can help me?''
Filtering the items to match his need, Nathan attentively scanned every item he saw to see if there was something useful.
Not even a minute after he started searching, an item that caught his eyes finally appeared.
[sses of All-Seeing
Details: It has the ability to see through things that are invisible to the naked eye. Every second, the durability of this product is consumed. Once the durability reach zero, the sses will break.
Durability: 120
Price: 10 Gold Points]
The moment heid eyes on it, Nathan''s eyes immediately lit up!
''This is it, this is what I need!''
Since Nathan still has 10 Gold Points, he immediately used it to purchase a ss of All-Seeing.
[Thank you for your purchase. The product has been delivered in your storage.]
Not caring about the usual notification, Nathan was about to take his phone out when he suddenly heard Irish voice calling him.
"Nathan, are you okay? You''ve been quiet the whole time. Are you still feeling sick?"
The worried tone of her voice for some reason tickles Nathan''s ears.
shing a rxed smile, he said, "Don''t worry about me. I''m just thinking about some things."
"Is that so? Well, if you say so." Irish reluctantly stopped,
All of this fell into James and Keh''s eyes.
They just look at them with an empty look.
Noticing it, Irish face turned pink, feeling a little embarrassed.
Keh let out a sad sigh, "Sigh damn, I should really start looking for a girlfriend soon."
While James just remained silent, patting his shoulders and giving him a cheering thumbs up.
Seeing thisical act, Nathan can''t help butugh a little.
And a few secondster, the three also startedughing.
Nathan then became more rxed around them, feeling that they were just like friends.
After calming down, Nathan noticed that no one seems to have ordered yet.
"What are we waiting for? Let''s order something."
Saying that, Nathan called an employee.
Nathan ordered the same thing as he ordered this morning as it tasted good.
After the other three also gave their orders, the staff left.
At this time, James suddenly said, "The employees here seem to not have any energy and they feel a little gloomy."
"Yeah, actually, I already noticed the atmosphere they gave off when we stepped inside earlier." Keh said,
Irish seems oblivious to all of this as a surprised look appeared on her face, as she said,
"Really? Howe I did not notice it?"
James and Keh looked at her with a judging gaze.
At the same time, they said,
"Because you''ve been staring at Nathan the whole time!"
Chapter 58 A Not So Simple World
?Time slowly passed by and soon it''s time for everyone to go.
Nathan waved his hand as cars left one by one.
"Are you not going yet?" Riding inside her car, Irish asked while looking at Nathan through the window.
Smiling a little, Nathan said, "No, I still have things to do. I''ll be goingter."
"Ahh, is that so?" With a sad voice, Irish reluctantly nodded, "I''ll be going first then. Take care of yourself, okay?"
Nathan felt his heart skip a beat after seeing the caring appearance that Irish is showing.
But his face still stays calm.
"Yeah, don''t worry. You also take care of yourself."
A bright smile appeared on Irish face after hearing Nathan''s words.
She cheerfully replied, "Oum!"
Before she drove away.
With all the people from the club gone, Nathan turned around and entered the cafe again.
He did not stop and continued walking into the deeper part of the cafe, the Manager''s Office.
While walking, seeing that no one is around, Nathan took out the sses of all-seeing from his storage.
*Dong Dong Dong!*
Knocking gently, he opened the door without waiting for a reply from the inside.
Joseph was surprised, "Sir, why are you here again? Do you have something that you want to tell me?"
"Just stand there for now," with his eyes on Joseph, Nathan wore the sses.
Suddenly, an inky ck shadow-like thing tightly coiling around Joseph''s body appeared before Nathan''s eyes!
This surprised Nathan!
Hurriedly using Appraisal on it, only then did he learn the true identity of that ''shadow''.
[Spirit Leech: A curse that will continuously suck it''s target''s life energy and spirit until he/she ends up as a dried up corpse.]
A turmoil erupted inside Nathan''s head seeing that appraisal result.
At the same time, he can''t help but get mad at whoever did this to his people.
Removing the sses, everything returned to normal, but Nathan knows that the curse is still there, sucking Joseph''s as well as the other employee''s life energy.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan stopped his agitation that was about to erupt.
Back to his calm demeanor, Nathan nodded, "Joseph,e and follow me outside. We will get rid of the problem in my Cafe."
After saying that, Nathan turned around without waiting for Joseph to respond.
Joseph was weirded out by Nathan''s behavior and stood there in a daze, only after Nathan left, did he return to himself.
"Ye-yes, sir!" Joseph hurriedly followed.
Outside the cafe, at the parking lot.
Nathan stood alone.
Joseph also arrived a few seconds after.
"Sir, what is it that you need me for?" He asked,
"Yes, there''s something I''m curious about." Crossing his hands, Nathan turned his eyes to the hanging small bell decoration near the entrance of the cafe.
"Who ced that bell there?"
Following Nathan''s gaze, Joseph saw what he''s talking about.
"Oh, that''s me, sir. Is there a problem with that?" He was puzzled at Nathan''s inexplicable question.
Not knowing when, the sses were again worn by Nathan as he looked intently into the bell.
He saw a ghastly shadow much like the one coiling on Joseph covering the bell.
And if you look carefully, you can see that there''s a lot of thin ck lines around that shadow. One of those leads into the one on Joseph.
He used appraisal to see what kind of item that really is.
[Name: Death Parasite Bell
Rank: Epic
Details: A bell used by a master of curse to nurture a Death Parasite and harness its power. By cing the bell in a ce that you want to use it''s power, it will put the Spirit Leech curse into those who stay within its range for a long time.]
He squinted his eyes, ''So that is the reason for all this.''
Unhurriedly taking off his sses, Nathan calmly spoke,
"The problem? That bell is the problem."
The look on Joseph''s face changed after hearing that.
"The bell? But that''s just a gift from an old man that I gave free coffee to, how could the problem be from that?" Disbelief was obvious in the tone of Joseph''s voice.
Nathan shook his head.
He can''t me him, what he said came out of nowhere. Anyone would be confused by it.
Also, knowing that your good deed was repaid with a curse, who won''t be in disbelief, right?
Turning his eyes back into the bells, a solemn expression appeared on his face.
"That is not just a simple decorative bell." Nathan''s gaze fell into Joseph, and suddenly asked, "Do you know of curses?"
"Curses?" Confused, Joseph opened his eyes wide, "You mean, curse as in those that can hurt people?"
Affirming his guess, Nathan nodded and pointed at the bell.
"That bell is a kind of container for a living curse. It''s effect is to curse the people that remained inside it''s range for a long period of time."
As he listens, Joseph''s eyes grow wider and wider until it seems to pop out.
"So that''s why only employees of the Cafe got cursed." He mused.
Hearing the muttering from Joseph, Nathan nodded his head, "Correct, this thing is simply targeting the employees who stay in the shop for a long time."
An ugly expression appeared on Joseph''s face, "How dare they do this don''t they ever let me know who did this or else, they will experience something they won''t like."
But something made Nathan curious, so he asked, "Joseph, I''m quite curious about something."
"What is it, sir?" He took a deep breath as he calmed down his agitation.
"Why does it seem like the existence of curses is not a surprise to you?" Nathan asked, his hand on his chin with a thoughtful look on his face.
"Oh, that," Joseph casually said, "It was because, in the society of the elites, this kind of magical profession is not a secret."
"Really?" Nathan''s eyes widened a little, he did not expect that in this in world that seems like everything is normal, magical professions actually exist!
Curious, he said, "Tell me more about it."
But remembering that he still have something to deal with, he added,
"Next time."
Chapter 59 Spirit Salt
?Joseph finds it a little unexpected that Nathan wants him to tell him about those things.
''Isn''t he one of those people? He wouldn''t know about ''them'' if he didn''t know of their existence. So why?''
But no matter how confused he was, he still agreed to Nathan''s request since it''s not really something he needs to hide.
"Understood, sir." he politely answered.
"Good!" Nathan smiled happily, he turned his gaze at the bell, "Now, I should think about how to remove this curse."
From the appraisal, it was said that the Spirit Leech will continuously suck the target''s life until they be a corpse.
So Nathan concluded that, even if he removes the bell now, the curse on his employees still won''t disappear.
Holding his chin, Nathan thought about how he can get rid of the Spirit Leech attached to everyone.
With the sses of all-seeing on his eyes, Nathan turned eyes to Joseph and once again used appraisal on it.
The result was still the same.
But this time, Nathan tried to focus on it while continuously thinking ''weakness, weakness''
Appraisal did not fail to meet Nathan''s expectations!
Soon a new window appeared beside the original appraisal result.
[The easiest way to get rid of a Spirit Leech is to use Spirit Salt.]
His eyes immediately brightened after finally finding a way to remove those cursed spirit leech!
"But where am I supposed to get Spirit Salt?" He muttered, as his excitement slowly cooled down.
"Hmm spirit salt, spirit salt, spirit!"
Nathan suddenly thought of something, since this salt has ''spirit'' in its name, the spirit inside his independent space might know something about it.
Once the thought came to his head, Nathan did not dy anymore.
"Wait for me here, I need to get something inside my car." Saying that, Nathan headed inside his car.
Joseph stood rooted, following Nathan with his eyes.
Inside the car, after making sure that he can''t be seen from the outside, he entered the space.
When he got inside, he saw that the originally lifeless space had be more vibrant.
On the fields, crops like wheat and corn were nted.
He was staring at it in a daze when suddenly a small figure rushed towards him.
"Master, you''re here!"
It was Natura, the tree spirit.
"Yeah, I have something that I want to ask you." Nathan wanted to keep on looking at the space but right now he still has a more urgent matter to attend to.
"Do you know about Spirit Salt?"
"Spirit Salt? Yes, Master. Do you need some?" Natura tilted her head curiously.
"Yes, I need some! Do you know where I can get it?"
After confirming that Natura really knows about Spirit Salt, Nathan was happy.
"I don''t have any at the moment, Master. But I can make some if I have the ingredients."
At the first half of her words, the happiness in Nathan almost vanished. But hearing thetter part energized him.
"Really? Tell me what you need and I''ll try to bring it to you!" He excitedly said.
"Making Spirit Salt doesn''t need much, Master. All I need is some finely grind salt."
Nathan was a little surprised.
"Is that so? Then wait for me here, I''ll go get some salt first!"
The surprise he felt did not dy Nathan, he hurriedly went out of the space and stepped out of his car.
Seeing Joseph, he said, "Joseph, please bring me some salt."
If this was an animation, you would probably see the question marks popping out of Joseph''s head from the confusion he''s feeling.
"Salt, sir?" he asked perplexed
"Yes,e on, hurry!" Then Nathan shook his head, "Forget it, I''ll do it myself."
Next, he hurriedly entered the cafe and headed for the kitchen.
At this time, he noticed that some of the employees were already sitting down on the floor, without any energy to move.
Realizing the urgency of the matter, Nathan started moving faster.
"Tsk!"
He clicked his tongue at this sight but did not stop his feet for a second.
Nathan immediately found the salt as it was ced in an easy to see spot.
With the salt in his hands, Nathan quickly walked out of the cafe.
Ignoring his Joseph, he went inside his car and entered his space.
"Here is the salt."
Once inside the space, Nathan immediately passed the salt to Natura.
epting it, Natura looked at Nathan and said, "Okay, Master. Wait for me here for a little bit."
"Okay, but be fast, okay?"
"I will do my best, Master!"
Natura turned around and went inside a small house that was ced beside his Thatch house.
This is the first time Nathan saw this house so he was sure that it was added by the tree spirits or something.
? Anyway, it''s not something he needs to pay attention to, so he stopped thinking about it.
Then, Nathan realized that his heart was actually beating fast because of agitation.
"Ah, I''ve been worrying too much." he muttered.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan restored his calmness.
With nothing to do, he just stood there and waited for Natura toe back.
He did not wait long as Natura came out of the small house with the bottle of salt in her hands.
"Master, here is the Spirit Salt that you wanted." Putting it on Nathan''s palm, Natura smiled cutely.
"It''s done?" Taking the salt close to his eyes, Nathan frowned.
"It still looks the same as when I brought it to you" he muttered,
It''s not that he doubts Natura''s words, it''s just that he expected something "magical".
Shaking his head, he used appraisal on it.
"Appraisal!"
[Name: Spirit Salt
Rank: Rare
Details: Finely grinded salt that has been processed by the spirits to make it tastier. Eating it will make one get rid of the bad feelings in his/her body. Can be used to get rid of some curses.]
Seeing it''s description, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief.
"Now I can get rid of those leeches burdening my employees."
Chapter 60 Curse Removal
?After thanking Natura, Nathan left the space and was back in his car.
When he looked through the window, he saw that Joseph, who was still standing before, was now down on the ground like the employees at the kitchen!
"Damnit, I have to hurry!" he said,
Leaving the car, he hurriedly approached Joseph and saw that he was having a hard time breathing.
He slowly turned his eyes to Nathan, "Pant sir haa"
"Don''t speak," Nathan stopped him from forcing himself, taking out the bottle of salt from his pocket he got ready to get rid of the leech.
But then, he realized something, "Wait, how am I supposed to use this?" He wondered, "Do I have to feed it to them or just sprinkle it on the leech?"
"Aish!" In the end, he shook his head and said, "Whatever, I''ll just try it out!"
Just as he said that, he poured some salt on his hands and without hesitation he threw it on Joseph!
Then as the salt made contact with the Spirit Leech, a burning sound came of it and an ear piercing noise sounded in his ear.
"Ack!?"
Nathan hurriedly used his hands to cover his ears as the noise was too painful to listen on.
A minuteter, the sound finally died down.
Nathan slowly removed his hand on his ears and heaved a sigh of relief.
"Phew~ It felt like my eardrums were about to burst!"
Shortly after, he turned his head back to Joseph.
Through the sses of All-Seeing, Nathan saw that the Spirit Leech attached to Joseph has now disappeared!
Seeing that, Nathan wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and said, "Thank God, it worked."
At the same time, Joseph, who was sprawled to the ground, slowly opened his eyes.
''Huh? What happened?'' he wondered,
He felt like his energy wasing back to his body!
Trying to get up, Joseph was happy that he is now able to move properly again!
"Hahaha, I''m okay now!" He turned his head to Nathan whose eyes were on him the whole time.
"Thank you, sir. For removing the curse that was caused by my own mistake." He nced at the bell hanging near the entrance of the cafe and lightly shook his head.
Joseph bowed his head a little more deeper to Nathan as he expressed his gratitude.
"We will talk about this againter," Nathan waved his hand dismissively, before he started walking towards the cafe, "For now, I have to remove the curse on everyone in the cafe and make sure no one dies."
Joseph watches Nathan''s figure disappear into the cafe with firm eyes, he mutters, "It is good that the cafe has a better owner now"
Inside the cafe, Nathan did not waste any time and headed to the kitchen.
Seeing those people on the floor, trying their best to breathe, Nathan can''t help bing more mad at the one who gave the curse.
"If I ever find whoever did this they will pay for it." He said with resolve.
Nathan did not move as he swore, just like what he did on Joseph, Nathan poured some Spirit Salt on his hand and sprinkled it on everyone.
The same thing happened when he threw salt on Joseph.
Ear piercing noise sounded in his ears and disappeared after a minute.
The employees started to get up one by one.
"What happened?"
"I don''t know but for some reason I feel better now."
"Yeah, I felt heavy before but now!"
Everyone still seems to be confused and was wondering what is happening.
At this time, Nathan pped his hands to attract their attention.
"Everyone, please look here."
Realizing that there was someone else here, everyone turned their eyes at him.
Seeing that he now has their attention, he started talking.
"You all might still be confused as to what is happening, but for now, cooperate with me." He said,
Seeing no one refute him, he nodded in satisfaction and continued, "For now, please call all of the employees into the Manager''s Office."
Everyone looks at each other, thinking of what to do.
But just as everyone was acting confused, an unassuming guy suddenly stepped out, "I''ll go call them."
Without waiting for anything, he left the kitchen to call the other employees.
When the other confused people saw this, they hesitated for a bit before they also started voicing out,
"I''ll also help."
"I will go and call them now."
Seeing everyone being active, Nathan smiled and nodded his head.
"I''ll be waiting for you all at the Manager''s Office."
After saying that, Nathan left the kitchen and headed inside the Manager''s Office.
At this time, Joseph also came back to the office.
Nathan sat on the manager''s seat while Joseph stood beside him.
The two silently waited for the other employees toe.
Not long after, there was a knock on the door.
*Dong Dong Dong*
"Come in." Nathan said,
The door opened and the man who stepped forward first back at the kitchen was the one who came in.
"Are they all outside now?" Nathan asked,
The man seemed nervous as you can see his knees shaking a little as he replied, "Yes, sir. We have called everyone just like you told us."
He peeked at Joseph at the side and couldn''t help but be shocked.
''Who is this man that even Mr. Joseph needs to stand behind him respectfully?''
The man snapped out of his daze after hearing Nathan''s voice.
He hurriedly nodded his head, "Ye-yes, sir!" he respectfully said.
"Good!" Nathan stood up, "Time to cure them then."
Nathan walked out of the office.
''Once I''m done with removing the curse, I still have to think what to do with the bell'' he thought as he left the room.
Joseph and the other employee also followed behind Nathan.
Outside the Manager''s Office, Nathan saw the people standing there quietly.
A lot of them are still cursed.
Without talking anymore nonsense, Nathan sprinkled salt on them.
Chapter 61 Back At It Again
?One by one, the spirit leech attached to every cafe''s employees disappeared into smoke.
The lifeless looking people returned to normal and looked more energetic.
Seeing that everyone is good now, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief.
Earlier, seeing that his people we''re down on the ground, having difficulty breathing made Nathan extremely worried.
Now that the curse is gone from everyone, he can''t help but feel that he did something good and felt light for some reason.
He scanned everyone with his eyes, and smiled in satisfaction.
"Good!" He said, "Now that all of you are feeling better, it is time for you all to get to know me!"
Just as he was about to introduce himself, Joseph stepped forward and did it for him.
"He is Mr. Nathaniel Fernandez, the new owner of our cafe, Mountain''s Fragrance!" He respectfully said,
Nathan was a little surprised that someone introduced him, but after thinking about it, he just nodded and smiled.
''It is normal for a boss to be treated like this, I guess.'' he thought.
After hearing Joseph''s introduction, the employees seemed surprised before they started pping.
*p p*
Nathan smiled and raised his hand to silence them.
The pping immediately died down.
Gazing at the eyes of the employees focusing their attention on him, Nathan said, "Everyone it has been a hard week for all of you."
When he said that, the employees couldn''t help but nod their head emotionally.
Nathan continued, "That is why, I thought that all of us need some time to rx and enjoy our day. For that reason, I decided that we will all be going to a resort and let everyone have a wonderful time!"
As he said that, his voice was sincere and he had a thick smile on his face.
""Whoa!!""
Everyone was stunned after hearing those words, but after a while their cheers erupted in the cafe and some of the customers outside couldn''t help but look in their direction.
After telling everyone to be silent, Nathan told them to work hard and he will n the trip with Joseph.
With Nathan''s signal, all of them went back to work energetically with a big smile on their faces making the atmosphere of the cafe more vibrant.
This trip is something that Nathan thought on the spot after seeing the mentally exhausted look of his people.
He thought that it was just reasonable for them to have a rest after the things they experienced as well for them to be able to work more stably.
When everyone was gone, Nathan and Joseph went back into the office.
As he steps inside the office, Nathan''s expression immediately changes.
Sitting on the chair behind the table, he looks at Joseph in front of him with solemn eyes.
"Joseph, I want you to look for the one who did this. I won''t take an attack like this without retaliating." Nathan said, full of seriousness in his voice.
Joseph can also feel the seriousness of the situation.
If this is just an ident and it was not intentional to curse the people here, that will still be okay.
But in a chance that this is a nned attack then that would mean someone is targeting the cafe for whatever reason.
So he replied with determination, "I will try my best to find whoever it is that wants to hurt us, sir!"
Seeing that sincerity from Joseph''s words, Nathan''s expression eased a little.
Next, Nathan talked about the management of the cafe.
"The cafe will still be managed by you as usual. I will be visiting from time to time." Then he took out his phone and said, "Let''s also exchange numbers, call me whenever there''s something in the cafe or if you found the one who hurt our people."
At thetter part of his words, a hint of coldness came out of his voice.
After saying all that, he stood up and said, "I''ll be going now. Notify me when there''s something important going on."
Then without hesitation, he left the cafe and rode his car.
On the road, instead of driving home, Nathan went the other way, the direction he is heading is going towards Mt. Trla!
"Next, it''s time to take a look at that ruined city again!" Excitement can''t be hidden from Nathan''s eyes as he drives.
His exploration of the ruins was cut short earlier because he had the hikers waiting for him.
He can''t let them wait for that long or something unexpected might happen.
That is why, he is nning to go to the mountain again and head to that ruined city under the pond!
A lot of things under there has sparked his curiosity and he wants to explore it and understand it''s secrets as well as its own history.
It was also the ce where Nathan found seeds like the Tree Spirit Seeds and Miracle Tree.
So he is actually expecting to discover more of those unknown and magical stuff.
Several minutester, Nathan stepped out of his car.
Looking at the mountain in front of him, he smiled and said, "I''m back!"
Without further ado, Nathan started following the path they took earlier and easily arrived at the resting spot.
"Where was it again?" He scanned his surroundings to see in what direction he left earlier, "There, I remember leaving the camp from that direction."
Without stopping, Nathan walked carefully on the mountain.
Finally, after several minutes of following his tracks, Nathan arrived at the pond.
The scenery here is still the same as when he first saw it, enchantingly attractive.
But Nathan only took a nce at the view before all his attention turned into the pond in front.
He smiled gleefully, "I am finally here." He nced up at the sky and saw that it was already afternoon, "I should hurry up so I can stille back home before dinner."
So without wasting any more time, he took off all his clothes and stored them in his space before he jumped into the water.
The cold sensation of the water feelsfortable in this hot afternoon.
Because of that, Nathan let out a sigh offort, "Sigh Maybe I should make a trip to the beach for everyone at the cafe."
Chapter 62 Discovering An Ancient Civilization?
?"Puah!"
*Ssh*
Nathan arrived at the part where the water was being hindered from going further by unknown means.
He left the water and made sshes of water around him.
"Ooh, that was refreshing!" he said, feelingfortable.
He shook his body a little and got rid of the droplets of water on his body before he took out his clothes from the storage and wore them.
Once that was done, he raised his head up and looked at the path ahead.
With excitement coursing through his body, Nathan said, "Now, my exploration begins!"
He moved forward, staring straight ahead with expectation on what''s about toe.
Soon, he was able to see the tower from far away.
Since it''s the most magnificent structure in this ce for Nathan, that is the first destination.
Unlike before, where he needs to hurry, this time, Nathan took a look at his surroundings leisurely.
Because of that, he discovered quite a lot of things that piqued his interest.
Just like the za that, from the traces he can see, was once a very bustling ce before.
There was also a small building with a sign, ''Alchemy Guild'', nearby the za.
The sign was written in the same writing system as the one inside the tower, but for some reason, Nathan was able to read it.
And that incident made Nathan wonder.
"This is probably the effects brought by that Language Proficiency I did not expect that it would let me read this unknown writings" he thoughtfully said,
Nathan nned to take a look at that alchemy guildter.
For now, he wants to see what the tower really is.
A few minutester, Nathan arrived outside the tower.
He paused for a while, and slowly tilted his upwards to look at the whole view of the tower.
"Whoaaa" he involuntarily let out an exmation as he truly felt the magnificence of this building.
And also, there was something that Nathan only noticed this time.
It was that the tower actually exudes an aura that seems ancient to him. That aura gives off some pressure to whoever looks at this mighty.
"This tower really gives off some incredible vibes." muttered Nathan.
After looking at it for a while, Nathan continued moving forward, entering the tower.
When you enter, you will immediately see stairs on the right side near the entrance.
It seems like this is used by the people to go up into the higher parts of the tower.
"It would be nice if they had elevators. But, this ce seems so ancient so I can''t be asking for what they don''t have, right?" said Nathan,
A whileter, the wall full of writings came into his view.
Walking near it, Nathan started reading.
After reading a small part of the text on the wall, Nathan understood that what was written here is a record of a civilization.
And that fact made him pause, as his eyes widened in shock!
Then, a suspicious look appeared on his face.
Looking around, he said, "If there was a civilization here why was it not discovered?"
Just as those words came out of his mouth, the image of the water being "blocked" at the pathway appeared on his head.
His eyes immediately lit up, "That''s right!" He said, "I almost forgot that this was a civilization that has magical things like the seed of Miracle Tree, Tree Spirits seeds, as well as that water inside the ss bottle, although I don''t know what it is, but for it to be hidden along with the Miracle Tree seed, it must be something special."
When thinking of those, Nathan nodded his head, "Yeah, for sure there''s something like a barrier here that hides it from people."
But he suddenly paused, and a new question surfaced if that really is the case.
"... Then, how was I able toe in here? Was it because of the Miracle Tree seed?"
Nathan might not know how he was able toe in, but he can make a rough guess to it.
His obvious guess was the Miracle Tree seed, of course.
To begin with, he was only able to find this ce because the seed''s power keeps on ''tugging'' him toward it.
"Since that was the case, it probably has a pretty significant role in this civilization, hmm.."
Nathan stopped thinking about it and threw it at the back of his head.
Looking on the wall for a while, Nathan turned around and sighed, "I''ll read that some other time. For now, I want to search if there are more things that are beneficial to me here."
Saying that, he turned his gaze into the stairways heading up.
With curiosity in his face, he said, "I wonder what this ce looks like at the top of the tower."
When those thoughts appear in his head, Nathan can''t get rid of it anymore.
In the end, he decided to climb it.
*Tap Tap Tap*
Nathan''s footsteps echo on the stairways.
With no other sounds around, every step he takes feels so loud.
As he ran up, even with Nathan''s physique he still ended up out of breath.
"Haa haa haa"
He leaned on the side to rest for a while and catch his breath.
"Haa.. Haa I''m too haa stupid." He took a deep breath and calmed his wildly beating heart.
Once he regted his breathing back to normal, he continued, "I was too impulsive to climb up here. Should have expected this happening just from the height of the tower."
He shook his head regretfully.
Nathan meditated for a while whether he should continue this or stop and climb down.
But after thinking for a while, he stood up and shook his head while sighing,
"Hais I can''t just back out now after climbing this high. It would be such a waste of effort."
Nathan then continued climbing.
While running, he tried to keep his rhythm so that he wouldn''t get exhausted immediately.
And after a few more rest here and there, Nathan finally saw the end of the stairs!
Chapter 63 Control Room?
?At the end of the stairs, there was a door.
Once he got close to thest step, Nathan slowed down.
"Phew~ that was so tiring." He said, wiping the sweating dripping down his face.
After resting for a while, he turned his eyes into the door in front of him.
"Is this already the top of the tower?"
Nathan tilted his head a little to look up at the ceiling and immediately dismissed those thoughts.
"Yeah, how could I possibly reach the top of a tower like this, right?" He chuckled, shaking his head.
When he looked up, he realized that he can''t even see the top of the tower from where he is right now.
"Anyway," he stopped thinking about the top and focused on the door in front of him, "Since this is where the stairs end, there''s probably something good behind this door, right?"
He smiled, holding the doorknob, Nathan gently pushed the door open.
And what weed him was
A wooden table with a
"A handprint?" Said Nathan, confused.
Walking near the stop, he curiously looked inside the room.
"There''s literally nothing here besides this table, huh?"
Since there''s nothing else in this ce, Nathan turned his eyes back into the table.
"Hais and here I was expecting something from behind that door." He shook his head disappointedly, and said, "Too bad, I guess."
Since he was still feeling tired from running all the way up here, Nathan ced his hands on the table and used it to support his body.
identally, his hand fitted on the handprint on the table.
What happened next was something that surprised Nathan.
A synthetic voice sounded inside the room.
[Energy scanning initiated.]
[Energy scanned sessfully.]
[Energy type: Nature]
[The presence of the Life Tree has been detected.]
[ording to the Rule #101 of the Naeco People, the one who''s able to master the power of the Life Tree will directly be the Leader of the Camp.]
"What''s happening!? Naeco People? Life Tree? Leader of the Camp!?" Nathan was confused as to what was happening, but he did not panic.
At the end of those words, the room suddenly started shaking and even Nathan found it hard to keep himself standing.
Just as he was losing his bnce, the shaking stopped.
Then on the walls, tree roots and branches started intertwining with each other.
After a while, those tree roots and branches started forming into a table.
Besides that, on the wall, roots also formed a rectangle with a hollow middle.
Not long after, everything seemed to be finished and the roots and branches stopped moving.
"Huh?" Looking at the result of what those roots and branches formed into, Nathan was a little surprised, "This, isn''t this like those control tables?"
That''s right, what''s in front of Nathan is very simr to a control table. He won''t even be surprised if it is just because of how bizarre things started.
As those thoughts ran through his head, at the hollow part of the rectangle on the wall, a transparent screen suddenly appeared.
And with it''s addition, the in rectangle turned into a monitor screen!
"Wow" Nathan eximed as he looked at the end result.
Nathan has the feeling of looking into a hybrid of fantasy and sci-fi, turning into a very novel sight for him.
Approaching the control table, Nathan scratches his head in wonderment.
"I don''t know how to use this. Is there a manual somewhere?"
Nathan looked around but did not notice anything that looked like a manual or guide.
Finding nothing, Nathan sighed and turned his eyes into the monitor.
"Oh, what''s this?"
Because he was preupied with searching for a manual earlier, Nathan only now noticed that words have appeared on the monitor.
Reading it, what Nathan saw was,
[Control Tower is now back online.]
[Resuming operations]
[Checking logs]
[451 corrupted file found. Restoring...]
[1 restoration sessful, 450 failed.]
[ying restored file.]
A man with a solemn look appeared on the screen.
Behind him, the cries for help and a roar sounded.
Seemingly unbothered by everything, the man opened his mouth and started to speak, "This is Luna, 5th Generation Leader of the Camp."
With a downcasted look, he continued, "We have failed to contain [Threat #13] and it has causedrge casualties in the Naeco Camp."
The cries behind became louder and louder.
Luna just stared straight on the screen with a pained look, "The Camp has been deemed hopeless and so we have decided to go to v3nsi:#) @&#;;(."
[Video terminated. File is damaged, restoration is impossible.]
Nathan stared in a daze at the monitor.
After a while, he muttered, "... What the hell?"
He was already surprised when the video suddenly started ying
What''s more shocking is the content of that said video!
"Naeco People and Threat #13 I wonder what all this is about?" Said Nathan, furrowing his brows.
Turning his eyes back into the monitor, it seems like it started a new set ofmands without him noticing.
[New Leader has been assigned.]
[The Ceremony will now begin.]
Once again, Nathan was surprised.
But, he did not even get the time to recover from his shock when he felt amotion happening inside his independent space.
"Eh? Now what? Everything is happening so fast I''m starting to get dizzy!" Nathanined with an unpleasant look on his face.
Sighing deeply, Nathan went inside the independent space to see what''s going on.
This is the first time this has happened, because of that, it made Nathan a bit worried.
"Huh? What are you guys doing?"
When he got inside, Nathan saw Natura and all the other Tree Spirits staring at something.
Following their line of sight, Nathan''s gazended on the Miracle Tree near his house.
At this time, the tree has grown to 7 meters in less than half a day. And in the midsection of the tree, there was an opening about 2 meters in diameter.
This sight stunned Nathan, "F*ck!"
Chapter 64 Natalies Time For Adventure!
?What stunned Nathan is not the size of the tree.
Because from the name of it, he already expected it to be big to some extent.
The thing that made him actually cursed is the strands of greenish energying out of the tree.
It was like a jellyfish, but the strands are as thin as a hair and they are alling from each leaf on the tree.
Not taking his eyes off it, Nathan asked Natura, "Natura, what is happening here?"
Natura turned back to look at Nathan, with a nervous face and said, "Master, I don''t know! Those strings suddenly just came out of the tree a few moments earlier!"
"What?" Confused, he said, "How could that happen? For you to not even know, now I''m starting to get terrified."
And just as he said that, the strands of energy suddenly froze in the air.
A few secondster, they started to move at high speed, heading towards Nathan.
Seeing the sudden change in the behavior of those energies, Nathan can''t help but start getting annoyed, "Now what!?"
But as the strands got closer, he also started to feel a little uneasy.
With theming from all directions, Nathan doesn''t have any path of escape and soon the strands make contact with his body.
"AHHHHH!!!"
Meanwhile, in the Fernandez Residences.
Inside Natalie''s room.
Natalies is frozen still while staring into the mirror in her room.
"Whoa" she eximed,
In the mirror, unlike what you''d expect, the reflection of Natalie is not what''s being shown.
The mirror in front of her is like a window at this time, where she can peek on what''s happening on the ''outside''.
"So, this is how my talent works" she muttered,
Yes, this is all the doing of Natalie''s talent, World Writer.
And what''s being shown in the mirror is a world inside Natalie''s own novel.
As to how this alles to this, let''s turn back the clock by a few notches.
When Nathan left the house in the morning, Natalie did not leave her room and just focused on sorting out the information from her talent.
From it, she learned quite a few useful things as well as how to use her talents properly.
After eating lunch, she decided to try using her talent to see what it actually looks like.
Trying to feel the energy inside her, which she learned to be Emotional Energy, an energy that harnesses the emotions of the people who read anything she writes.
Since her talent needs a ss medium, she decided to use the full body mirror that she has in her room.
With the required things in ce, Natalie ced her hand on the surface of the mirror and closed her eyes.
Just like what she learned, she chanted the name of the novel she wanted to appear on the mirror.
After a few seconds, Natalies felt the energy inside her churning and suddenly flowing into the hand on the mirror.
The energy was then magically absorbed by it.
Soon, the reflection in the mirror started to be distorted until it became as dark as ck hole.
But after a few seconds, an image started to appear on the mirror once again.
However, it was not the reflection that should be in there anymore.
The mirror has be a window to another world wheredies of rich families wear fanciful clothes, nobles are being followed by servants wherever they go, andmoners work hard to be able to live.
It was the world of Your Wishing God, one of Natalie''s books.
A world of swords and magic.
Once she felt that everything was done, Natalie opened her eyes.
When her gaze fell into the mirror in front of her, she was surprised.
Then soon excitement reced the surprise on her face.
"It is amazing! I am really able to make my novels into reality!" she said,
In her excitement, she went into her bed and started bouncing, not able to contain the emotion running in her body.
"Yes, Yes! This is amazing. I can finally be of help to my brother if I use this effectively!" She said,
She still hasn''t forgotten her vow to help Nathan in life, Nathan might not need the help on the financial side, but maybe in this part...
It took her a few minutes to calm down.
Taking a deep breath, Natalie has finally released all the excitement she felt.
At this time, a smile slowly crept up her face.
With her eyes on the scene inside the mirror, she muttered,
"Should I go or should I not?"
She did not even bother thinking for long before she made up a decision.
A mischievous expression appeared on her face, she said, "Yep, I''ll go. It won''t take long, I''ll just look around the ce."
Natalie picked up a pen from her study table nearby as well as a piece of paper and wrote something in it.
[Brother, I will be gone for a while. It will not take long. I am just trying out my Soul Talent and learning more about it.
-Natalie]
It was a note for Nathan in case hees home and finds out that she''s not in the house.
She doesn''t want Nathan to worry about her, that is why this is just the responsible thing to do.
After double checking the note, Natalie ced it on her study table before walking in front of the mirror.
Staring at it for a while, she thought about what she needs if she''s going into this world of swords and magic.
"Do I have to prepare a weapon? Hmm yeah, I should probably prepare one, just in case I identally meet a monster I''ll probably just run though." Saying that, Natalie left her room and went downstairs to take some knives from the kitchen.
With the knives in hand, as well as a few bottles of water and food, she came back to her room.
Putting everything in a backpack, Natalie is now fully prepared.
With everything done, she''s ready to go.
She smiled excitedly and said, "I wonder what the world I created looks like."
Chapter 65 Soul Talent Advancement!
?Inside Nathan''s dimensional space.
The hair-like strands of energy from the Miracle Tree covered Nathan from head to toe.
They formed into what looked like a cocoon that was as hard as metal.
Inside that, Nathan lies unconscious, just sleeping like a baby.
At this time, he looks simr to a caterpir undergoing metamorphosis.
Quite some time has passed since Nathan was ''attacked'' by the Miracle Tree using the energy.
Once it caught him, they immediately turned into a cocoon trapping Nathan inside of it.
After an unknown amount of time, Nathan slowly opened his eyes only to be greeted by darkness.
Stunned, Nathan did not move for a while.
As he just woke up, his head still feels a little blurry, but soon he remembered what he was doing before.
But instead of panicking, Nathan took a deep breath and started to analyze this ce he is in.
*Dong Dong!*
Blindly trying to find information, he knocked on the ''wall'' a few times and heard a sound that''s simr to metal.
"Hmm, how did I get trapped here?" he wondered, furrowing his brows, Nathan thought of ways to leave this ''metal chamber''.
He closed his eyes to meditate for a while.
But just as he did so, he discovered that his body seems to suddenly have a lot of power that far surpassed his previous strength!
He was confused, "Eh? Am I dreaming?"
To find out if he''s not just imagining all this, Nathan decided to use his appraisal on himself.
"Appraisal!"
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 10
Status: Normal
Profession: None
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Skills: Appraisal(C), Language Proficiency
Details: A 19 year old human who transmigrated to this world through unknown means. Son of Rodrigo and Melinda Fernandez.]
He was looking at it nonchntly at first, but after seeing the result of the appraisal, Nathan froze.
A few secondster, Nathan reacted.
"What happened here!?"
The words written in the appraisal are really shocking to see for Nathan.
Because the changes that he saw were too big to take!
His power level suddenly rose to 10 which is 5 times more than his previous power level.
Additionally, his Soul Talent has also advanced into the next Tier!
Just the improvement in the power level was enough to be shocking, but when you include the advancement of the Omnipotent Viger into Tier 2, it has be beyond shocking!
And all of this happened for reasons Nathan doesn''t even know!
Shaking his head, Nathan calmed himself first.
"I can just take a look at it againter, for now I have to focus on the objective." He calmly said,
With that, he turned his gaze into the power level and muttered, "But now I at least confirmed that the power I''m feeling in my body is not just my imagination."
Saying that, Nathan took a deep breath. Then the aura around him seems to have be heavy.
He concentrated the power in his body into his fist very carefully.
When he opened his eyes he yelled loudly and punched the ''wall made of metal'' in front of him.
"HA!"
*BOOM!*
The ''wall'' exploded upon contact with his fist.
The next second, Nathan realized that he is now falling down!
Looking below him, he saw that he was not quite far from the ground that is covered by grass.
"With my posture now, I will probably get hurt if I touch the ground like this." Thinking of this, Nathan decided to do something.
Twisting in the air, he fixed his posture by focusing on reducing the impact of hitting the ground.
He is already expecting some pain to apany thending as this is just too high.
*Boom!*
Contrary to what he expected, he did not even feel an ounce of pain when hended.
And it caused his eyes to widen in surprise.
"I thought that height was enough to cause me a grave injury. But it seems like I''m belittling the power level of 10." He thoughtfully said,
As he was thinking of that, he was suddenly interrupted by a voice from a distance.
"MASTERRRRRR!"
Natura was flying towards Nathan at a fast speed with tears falling from her eyes.
Nathan tilted his head, "Natura? What''s the matter? Why are you crying?"
Although it''s just been a few hours since Natura was born, Nathan has quite liked her personality so far.
Now seeing her cry, Nathan frowned and became worried.
"Huhuhu, Masterrrrr. I''m d you''re alright, *sniff* huhuhu." As she spoke, her snot was peeking out her nose.
Finding it funny, Nathan was not able to control himself and let out a light chuckle.
"Pfft, hahaha!"
Seeing Nathanughing at her appearance, Natura cutely tilted her head, and asked while sniffing, "What''s funny, Master? *Sniff*"
Nathan forced himself to stopughing and shook his head, "It''s nothing, I just thought of something."
"I-is that so? *Sniff*" she asked,
Nathan nodded his head, "Oum, it''s nothing so stop worrying about it."
After saying that, Nathan stopped paying attention to Natura and looked at his surroundings.
This ce looks quite big, with all the greenery here and there.
Raising an eyebrow, Nathan said, "What is this ce?" Turning to Natura, he asked, "Do you know where we are at right now?"
"What do you mean, Master? Isn''t this your dimensional space?" Replied Natura confusedly,
"Oh, is that so?"
After several seconds, only then did Natura''s words sync into his head.
"My dimensional space!?" Looking left and right, Nathan saw the vastness of this ce is more than ten times his dimensional space!
But Nathan did not deny it, because at this time, he realized that he really has the same connection to it as the previous dimensional space!
"How could my space suddenly turned into this" he muttered,
Then at this time, Nathan remembered the result of the appraisal from earlier.
"Tier 2, huh..." he said, "Is this the result of the advancement of my Soul Talent?"
Then he nodded, "Yeah, that could only be the reason I can think of for this to happen."
Chapter 66 Miracle Trees Consciousness?
?With a reasonable exnation for the sudden expansion of the space, Nathan stopped thinking about it.
Next, Nathan turned his head to the side where the ce he fell from was located.
"So I was hanging from that height?" he said with an unbelieving expression.
However, Nathan suddenly raised an eyebrow, "When did my space got this big tree though?"
The tree that Nathan is looking at was as big as 20 meters tall and 8 meter width.
He did not remember his space having a tree this big.
"Is this also an addition to the space brought by Soul Talent''s advancement?" Nathan randomly made a guess based on the flow.
Since even the space can get bigger, why can''t a tree be added as a freebie, right?
But that guess did not evenst a few seconds before it was proven wrong.
The 5 meter in diameter hole in the midsection of the tree.
That sight made Nathan involuntarily freeze on the spot.
Regting his breathing, he tried to remain calm.
Looking at the tree, Nathan hesitantly said, "Uhh this tree, is it the Miracle Tree?" He asked Natura,
But it seems like she also doesn''t know what happened as she replied unsurely, "Uhh, I guess? I can feel the energy of the Miracle Tree from that one, Master."
Nathan has basically confirmed that this is the Miracle Tree.
As to how the originally 7 meter tall tree transformed into a 20 meter tall one?
Nathan doesn''t know the answer.
For now, that is not what''s important to him.
What Nathan wants to know right now is why the Miracle Tree attacked him all of a sudden.
Observing the tree from a distance, Nathan rxed a bit after seeing it behaving normally.
"It won''t suddenly attack me if I approach it, right?" He said,
With an uncertain look in his face, Nathan took a few steps forward, warily watching every movement of it.
After arriving a few meters away from the tree and still not getting any reaction, Nathan stopped hesitating and walked directly to the tree.
When there was still nothing when he''s just a few inches away, Nathan finally let down his guard.
He heaved a sigh of relief, "Phew~ that was kinda nerve wracking."
Gazing at the Miracle Tree withplicated eyes, Nathan raised his hand and touched it.
"Wait, what''s all this!?"
However, when his hand touched the tree, images of things and events suddenly entered his head!
This greatly surprised him and hurriedly pulled back his hand.
He took a few steps back and stared incredulously at the tree.
Calming down his aggressively beating heart, Nathan sat down on the grass covered ground.
"What the hell was all of that?"
After calming down a bit, Nathan looked back into the images that he saw.
One of those images is what seems like the ruined city under the pond.
In it, the city was still fully intact without any damage. Humans, Tree Spirits and other races live together in harmony.
There were also things that were new to Nathan like soldiers that grew out of beans,ser guns, and a flying vehicle the size of a car.
Unlike it''s abandoned look today, it was bustling with people smiling as they went on their days back in that time.
"It feels rxing to live in that time." Nathan sighed as he watched those images.
There was another image that Nathan saw which caused some amazement in his heart to arise.
All of the races are surrounding a tree that looks simr to the Miracle Tree in front of him, but that one was more than a hundred times bigger than what he nted.
They seem to be worshipping the tree or something. Nathan can''t really quite guess from just the image.
Nathan took a nce at the Miracle Tree in front of him, then confirmed that the tree in the images might really be a Miracle Tree.
Because of this, a suspicion appeared in Nathan''s mind, "Does this tree have a consciousness?"
When he thought of this, Nathan remembered that it was actually the seed of the Miracle Tree that took him here.
Nathan''s suspicion suddenly increased.
He got up from the ground and walked towards the tree again.
Looking at it seriously, in a low voice, Nathan said, "... Hey, can you hear me?"
He waited for a minute but there was no reaction.
Feeling doubtful, he tried it again.
"Miracle Tree, if you can understand my words can you wave your branches?"
Waiting expectantly, Nathan was met with another disappointment as the Miracle Tree still did not show any response.
Nathan sighed, "Hais I must be crazy thinking that a tree would have consciousness."
Turning around, Nathan was about to go back to his seat when
*Rustle*
The Miracle Tree behind him started swaying left and right as if being blown by the wind.
Nathan foot paused in the air as he froze after hearing the sounding from behind him.
Stiffly turning to look behind him, he saw that the Miracle Tree is actually moving it''s branches.
"Wow" Nathan eximed with widened eyes, he muttered,"So you really do have a consciousness"
At the same time, a feeling that Nathan found familiar appeared inside him.
It was the unknown power used by the Miracle Tree before to pull him.
That unknown power went to his head and suddenly, Nathan was able to hear a gentle motherly voice inside his head.
[Hello, human child.]
Nathan felt like he kept getting surprised about a lot of things today, so he forced himself to calm down.
Acting calmly, he responded to the voice, "Hello, you''re the Miracle Tree, correct?"
[That''s right. I am indeed the Miracle Tree.]
Getting an affirmative answer, Nathan smiled, "Then, can I ask you a question?"
[Go on. I will answer your question if I can do so.]
Taking a deep breath, Nathan asked what was on his mind.
"What did you do to me? You did not even tell me before you did it."
There was a serious expression on Nathan''s face.
The Miracle Tree seems a little surprised at Nathan''s question now,
[Were you not informed when you''re in the control room before?]
Chapter 67 The Ceremony
?Hearing the words of the Miracle Tree, a confused look appeared on Nathan''s face.
? "Huh? Informed? What do you mean?"
[Didn''t the control terminal give you the right to be the leader of the camp?]
The Miracle Tree has also sounded puzzled at this time.
"Control terminal?" Nathan thought about the monitor made of tree branches and roots, "Is it that thing back in the room?"
[Yes, did you not see anything?]
Nathan nodded, "Yes, it indeed told me that I will be the Leader of the Camp because of some rule."
[Then, didn''t it also tell you about the Ceremony?]
Scratching his head, Nathan an embarrassed look, "Well, I might have caught something about a ceremony starting but, I did not really look into it much since I felt amotion happening in here."
[Oooh~ So, that''s what happened. Well, since you know nothing about the Ceremony, let me exin it to you.] The Miracle Tree kindly said.
Then, it proceeds with telling Nathan about the Ceremony.
Basically, the Ceremony is a tradition in this Naeco Camp which symbolizes the session for the leadership of the Camp.
However, the Ceremony is not just a simple tradition. It is also to help strengthen the ability of the new Leader so that everyone can live safely in this region.
Using the Tree of Life or what Nathan and the Spirits know as Miracle Tree, the Leader''s physical power will be stimted to be stronger by multiple times.
It can also help the Leader awaken or strengthen his Soul Talent, greatly enhancing the safety of the camp.
And Nathan, as the new Leader was of course obligated to go through the Ceremony process.
The Ceremony was what Nathan thought of as an attack from the Miracle Tree earlier.
It was also the reason that Nathan''s power level and his Soul Talent''s tier advanced!
Hearing all this, Nathan was astonished after hearing everything from the Miracle Tree itself!
Feeling giddy, he looked at the Miracle Tree and said, "I already thought tha you''re pretty awesome when Natura first told me about your ability. But now after learning more from you, I can''t help but think that I still underestimated you before."
The light in Nathan''s eyes is almost blinding as he stares at the Miracle Tree.
[You''re an interesting human.] The tree chuckled lightly while looking at Nathan''s face.
"You''re interesting too!" Said Nathan, then he suddenly frowned, "By the way, why do you know so many things? Didn''t I just nt you earlier?"
The Miracle Tree became silent.
Confused, Nathan called it, "Hello? Are you still there?"
[Yes, I am here, human child.] The voice sounded on his head again.
"Then, why did you not answer my question?"
The tree rustled as if a gentle wind passed by.
A sigh echoed in Nathan''s head, [Sigh It is just a long boring story. But I''ll tell you anyway.]
Nathan nodded and waited expectantly.
The Miracle Tree then told him it''s story.
From it''s words, it was not actually a ''newborn'' tree but more of like someone that has reincarnated.
In the past, it was the target of worship, it was what Nathan saw in the images in his head.
The gigantic Miracle Tree.
But an unfortunate tragedy has befallen into the camp and even she was not able to escape it.
In the end, she was reduced back into a seedling that can''t do anything but wait for someone to nt it.
The Miracle Tree did not give much details to the story, but Nathan can''t help but be surprised at the truth that he learned.
At this time, as Nathan is still immersed in his emotions, the phone in his pocket suddenly vibrates.
*Bzzzt! Bzzzt!*
He snapped out of his daze and took the phone out of his pocket.
Looking at it, it was just the rm that he set at 6 PM to make sure he''ll have the time to get back before dinner.
"Oh, it''s already my time to go." saying that, Nathan looked at the Miracle Tree and said, "Hey, I''ll be going for now. I hope we can talk again next time."
With a sad sigh, the Miracle Tree said, [That is unfortunate, human child. After this time, as I have consumed quite a lot of energy for the Ceremony, I will be sleeping for a while.]
"Oh, is that so?" Said Nathan, sounding a bit sad.
After they talked for a while more, Nathan said his goodbye and left the space.
Appearing back into the control room, Nathan looked around curiously at the things in it for a while before leaving.
Just like before, Nathan took off his clothes first before he dove into the water and swam up into the surface.
"Puaw!"
Leaving the water, he shook off the droplets of water on his body before wearing back his clothes.
It might be because he now has better strength than before, but Nathan felt that the journey down the mountain feels more rxing.
Nathan passed by a supermarket and bought something to cook for dinner before driving home.
Several minutester, Nathan arrived home.
After parking his car, he walked inside and dropped the things he bought at the kitchen.
"Hmm, my body feels a bit sticky. I should go and wash properly before cooking dinner."
Saying so, Nathan went to the bathroom and carefully washed every inch of his body.
"Now, I feel much better!"
Coming out of the bath, Nathan felt refreshed.
A hot bath really helps get rid of the fatigue after a long tiring day.
Walking to the kitchen, Nathan wears an apron and proceeds to cook tonight''s dinner.
It did not take for him to finish and all the food was ced on the table.
"Everything looks good." He said looking at the dishes he made with a happy smile, "I should go call Natalie now."
He took off his apron and went upstairs.
Knocking on Natalie''s room, Nathan said, "Tal, the food is ready,e down and let''s eat."
Just standing there, Nathan waited for Natalie toe out.
But he frowned after not hearing any sound inside.
"Tal?"
Chapter 68 A Furball Appeared!
?After waiting for too long without hearing any sound inside Natalie''s room, Nathan frowned.
"Did she go out?" He muttered,
Turning the doorknob, opening the door, Nathan looked inside Natalie''s room.
He confirmed that she really is not here.
Sighing, he said, "Hais I wonder where that girl went. She did not even tell me she''s going out, she could have sent me a message."
Shaking his head, Nathan was about to leave the room when he saw a piece of paper on Natalie''s table in the corner of his eyes.
"What''s this?"
Nathan picked up the paper and read it.
After reading the paper, Nathan crumpled it and threw it on the trash can with a mad look.
"She left without even asking for permission! What if the ce she''s going to is dangerous, what will happen to her!?"
Nathan is really angry. He is worried about Natalie''s safety.
Natalie''s talent was only awakened today. That''s why there are still things that they should do to check it carefully.
But now, that girl left the house and used her talent to go into the world of her novel!
How can Nathan not be mad at that!
"What if something bad happens to her!"
Nathan sat down on the bed to calm himself down.
Being too agitated won''t bring him anything but bad thoughts anyway.
Couple of minutester, Nathan was able to rx his emotions.
At this time, a growl sounded from his stomach.
*Growl*
Rubbing his stomach, Nathan stood up while saying,
"I should go and eat first. I need energy to think of what to do."
He left Natalie''s room and headed back downstairs.
Looking at the food on the table, Nathan paused a little before sighing.
"Sigh And I prepared a lot of good food for nothing."
He shook his head as he took a seat.
Nathan ate while feeling a little downcast.
But he still annihted the food on the table without problem.
After washing the dishes, Nathan sat on the sofa.
With his arms crossed, he thought of ways to make Nataliee home.
Just as he''s wracking his brain, trying toe up with something, he hears a sounding from upstairs.
Nathan''s ear twitched, by the sound of it, it looks like it came from Natalie''s room.
Frowning, he said, "Did that girle back?"
Getting up, he walked towards the stairs.
Then he felt that he''s being a little agitated so he took his time to calm down and remain cool headed beforeing up.
As he gets near the room, he can hear the noise clearer.
"No Issa, don''t jum there!"
He heard Natalie''s voice echoing inside the room.
Confirming that Natalie is back, Nathan was finally able to heave a sigh of relief.
Hurrying his steps, he knocked on Natalie''s room.
*Dong Dong Dong!*
"Natalie, can youe out here, I need to talk to you about something." Nathan said calmly,
While thinking earlier, Nathan already decided that when he sees Natalie, he will calmly talk to her and make her realize what she did wrong.
There was a noticeable stop pause inside the room as soon as Nathan spoke.
A few secondster, Natalie opened a slit on the door and peeked outside.
"What are you doing?" Nathan said,
He was just standing there, staring right into her eyes.
When Natalie saw the serious look on Nathan''s face, her eyes obviously showed panic.
"Uhm, hehe, brother" she cheekily said,
*Boom!*
Then at the same time, a crashing sound came from behind her that immediately made her wince.
She took a second to look behind her before facing Nathan again with aplicated smile.
Because of this, Nathan did not hesitate anymore.
? "Ah! Brother, wai-!"
He pushed the door open, not caring about Natalie''s resistance, and the view of Natalie''s room came into his view.
But unlike when he first came in earlier, it now looks like a typhoon has run through it.
"Huh? What the hell is that?" Nathan said with a slightly raised voice.
Inside the room, beside the ransacked things around, there was also a bouncing fluff ball on the bed.
It looks to be about just 12 inch tall, it''s body is just round like a ball and covered with pink fluffy looking furs.
A real furball!
Natalie hurriedly run towards that unknown fluffy creature and hid it behind her back and look at Nathan,
"Wait, Brother. I can exin!"
Nathan just stood there with a stern look on his face, not saying anything which made it more terrifying for Natalie.
Turning around, Nathan left Natalie''s room but before he went downstairs his voice sounded in the corridor.
"Follow me downstairs, we''ll talk there."
When Nathan left the room, Natalie immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
"Phew~ I almost peed myself there." she said,
Then she turned around and was about to pick up the small fur ball hiding behind her.
But then she noticed that the fur ball was acting wrong.
"Huh? Issa, why are you shivering?" Natalie said worriedly.
She saw that the furball''s eyes seemed to look at something so she followed it.
Issa''s eyes were fixated in one direction, the direction where Nathan was before.
Immediately, realization hit Natalie.
"Oh! So you were also scared of my brother?" she teased,
The shivering fur ball''s eyes turned to Natalie as it nodded.
She seems to be able to understand Natalie''s words.
Seeing that, Natalie''s heart melted, "Aww, you''re such a cutie." She said, "Don''t worry, my brother is also a softie so he won''t harm us."
After reassuring the furball a few more times only then did it stop shaking.
Natalie spread her arms and said, "Come here, let me carry you and we''ll go to where brother is."
The furball immediately jumped into her arms and snuggledfortably at her.
"Now, it''s time to face brother!" She said, then a downcasted look appeared on her face, she sighs, "... I''ll probably get an earful from him. Sigh"
Chapter 69 Issa The Furball, Heal
?Carrying Issa the furball in her arms, Natalie left her room and followed Nathan downstairs.
She found him sitting on the sofa in the living room.
Nathan also felt Natalie''s presence, without even turning around he said,
"Come, sit beside me."
Hearing that Nathan sounds calm, Natalie heaved a sigh of relief again and sat down just like he told her with her head down.
Issa on her arms also doesn''t dare to make any move and she seems to have be a stuffed doll.
Looking at this sight, Nathan was not able to keep a straight face.
*Pffft! Haha, that furball looks funny, Tal. What''s its name?"
Natalie peeked at his face and when she saw him smiling, she stopped worrying.
Slowly raising her head, she introduced the furball to Nathan.
"This is Issa, a furball that has the power to heal!" She said, in her face a proud look.
It was a scene simr to a mother introducing her child who has a good achievement to others.
When Nathan heard that this dumb looking furball in Natalie''s arms has the power to heal, it made him raise an eyebrow.
"Is that so?"
As he asked, he already used Appraisal on it.
''Appraisal!''
[Name: Issa
Power Level: 2
Status: Frightened
Profession: None
Soul Talent: Gluttony (Dormant)
Skills: Small Heal, Cure, Cleanse
Details: A healing furball, a new species added into the universe by the person who holds the Soul Talent of World Writer. Their body is good to touch.]
Once he saw the result, surprise shed in his eyes!
''This is incredible! Especially it''s talent!'' he thought,
But Nathan did not show his thoughts on the outside.
After looking at it for a while more, Nathan turned his eyes to Natalie and the serious expression appeared on his face.
He said, "Natalie Fernandez, do you know what wrong did you do today?"
Natalie shrink once Nathan called her whole name.
This just shows that Nathan is mad at her.
He just sit there, staring at her without stop.
Natalie did not answer immediately, but after several seconds, she nodded her head, "Yes, brother. I''m sorry."
She sincerely apologize at Nathan.
Natalie also understand that impulsively going inside that world without preparation nor research about her Soul Talent is wrong.
What''s more, she went in there without telling Nathan, the one that gave her the chance to awaken as well as her brother.
So now, Natalie is reflecting on the things she did.
Nathan just watched her for a while before sighing, after seeing that Natalie seriously feel bad, he doesn''t need to say anything further to her.
With a soft expresses on his face, Nathan rubbed Natalie''s head, "It''s good that you understand. Looks like you''re already such a grown up, huh." He said,
Natalie just closed her eyes, enjoying thefortable feeling in her head.
At this time, her stomach also started growling interrupting her enjoyment.
Rubbing her stomach, she looks at Nathan and said, "I''m hungry.~"
Nathan chuckled, "Go and eat already. You''re lucky I kept some food for you or else you can remain hungry the whole night."
When he said that, he also stood up, he headed upstairs while saying, " Also, don''t repeat this again, alright? I will seriously be mad if this ever happens again."
Then he went upstairs saying, "Anyway, I''ll be going now, I''m pretty tired."
"Yes, brother~"
Natalie was left alone in the living room, staring at Nathan''s back.
Once Nathan was out of sight, the furball in her hands, Issa immediately rxed in her arms.
"Haha, you really such a scaredy fur ball." She said,
With that in hand, she went to the kitchen and ate something before heading back into her room.
The next day.
Nathan woke up before even the rm rang.
"Ugh~ that was a good sleep " he said, he let outs a yawn as he got up from bed.
Looking at the time, it was only 5 AM right now but Nathan doesn''t evem feel sleepy anymore.
"I should start with my work out."
Saying that, Nathan started loosening his muscles on his limbs.
While doing so, he left his room and went to the kitchen to grab some of water to drink.
"Puaw!"
After drinking, Nathan went outside and took a deep breath, feeling the cold air of this early morning fully waking him up.
"Hmm, I should go with some light jogging for now." He said,
After making a decision, Nathan wore his shoes and went out to jog.
He keep his phase slow as Nathan want to rx and take it easy.
Along the way, he passed by many other who were jogging while listening to music.
Not caring about them, Nathan just took his time, looking at his surroundings and breathing in the cold air.
30 minutester, Nathan unknowingly arrived on a park in their neighborhood.
At this time, people who are preparing for work areing out of their houses as well.
Sitting on a bench in the park, Nathan suddenly heard a voice from afar that made his eyes lit up.
"Taho~ Taho~ Taho!"
Turning his head in that direction, Nathan saw a man carrying two bucket size containers hanging on each side of a stick ced on his shoulder.
It was a Taho vendor!
Nathan stood up and immediately approached the man.
"Taho!" He called,
The vendor turned his head to look at him befoe he stopped walking.
Once the taho vendor saw that Nathan is already here, he asked, "How much, sir?"
"Give me one serving please." Replied Nathan,
Then the man started to do his work.
Soon there was a cup of taho in Nathan''s hand as he walked back to the bench.
Looking at the taho in his hand, Nathans sighed, "Hais I wonder how long it''s been since I wasst able to eat this."
He can''t help but reminisce about the past after saying that.
At that time, their parents were still alive. They always take them buy them taho everyday as they like it so much.
Chapter 70 Hiking Spoils
?Sitting on the bench, eating his taho while it''s still hot, Nathan watches the vendor carry his containers and leave.
Leaning on the backrest, Nathan rxed the muscles on his body.
Sighing, he said, "Hais The peace in here feels so great~ It would be nice to take a picture and it would be a great memory to keep."
Appreciating little things in life can be quite delightful at times.
And right now, this peace might feel simple but it is something worthy of keeping in his memory for Nathan.
Feeling that the atmosphere feels great, Nathan took out his phone and snapped a photo of him holding his food.
*Snap!*
"Let''s see, let''s see~"
After taking a selfie, Nathan checked the result but it caused him to knit his brows.
He noticed that his eyes seemed a bit different in the picture.
Zooming in on it, Nathan stared at it in doubt for a good while.
"Why are my eyes green here?" He confusedly said.
Turning on the camera again, Nathan used it as a mirror to take a look at his eyes.
And he confirmed that it was not a reflection or any problem with the camera. But his eyes really have turned green!
However, Nathan did not really react much to it.
After all the things he''s been through, his eyes changing color is a pretty small thing.
That is of course if he''s sick which he knows he''s not because of the appraisal.
[Status: Normal]
Is what it shows whenever he used it on himself and there is still no change to that.
Dismissing it, Nathan looks up in the sky, gazing at the rising sun from afar with his deep green emerald like eyes.
While dazing like that, Nathan suddenly thought about the hiking trip yesterday.
Smiling, he said, "That hiking trip was really worth the time I took for it. Not only did it let me rx, it also brought unexpected surprises."
Natham clenched his fist and felt the vast physical power that he has at this moment.
With this power, Nathan felt like he could punch a building into ruin without any problem.
But that is still left unknown whether it''s just an illusion or not.
Don''t forget that, having the strength of 10 physically healthy adults in one body is not as simple as one plus one equals two.
Because with his physique right now, even if he''s facing 20 healthy adults at the same time, Nathan can take them down without any problem.
If he ever has this strength back when the thugs found them, he won''t have to flee like that.
"But they still have a gun though I wonder if I can still be hurt by a bullet?" Nathan muttered thoughtfully.
A few secondster, he shook his head and threw that thought into the back of his head.
"My Soul Talent also got an advancement yesterday. Speaking of it, I should probably use appraisal to see if there''s changes in it."
Then, Nathan used appraisal just like he said.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Power Level: 10
Status: Normal
Profession: None
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Skills: Appraisal (C), Language Proficiency
Details: A 19 year old human who transmigrated to this world through unknown means. Son of Rodrigo and Melinda Fernandez...]
Focusing his eyes on the Soul Talent, more details about it appeared in Nathan''s eyes.
[Effect 1: All - Rounder
Effect 2: Personal Dimensional Space
Effect 3: Nature''s Affinity - The user will be loved by Nature itself. This will show some physical changes in parts like hair, eyes, ears, physique, etc.
Effect 4: Locked]
Seeing another effect being unlocked, Nathan smiled.
Besides that, the effect 1 is already written in color green meaning that it has been activated.
"All of this just after one trip to the ruin." He muttered, feeling great.
Also, after reading the description of the 3rd effect, Nathan finally understands the reason for the change in his eye color.
"Nature''s Affinity, huh" he said.
Looking at his surroundings where the nts seem more vibrant than usual, Nathan could roughly guess it''s effect.
Then thinking of the effect one, Nathan became a little confused.
"Hmm, how do I use this effect?"
When he thought of that, information regarding the effect 1 rushed into his head.
Nathan closed his eyes to digest the information thoroughly so that he''ll be able to use it properly.
Several minutester, he opened his eyes again.
"Oooh," he eximed, "So I just have to think of the profession that I need then I''ll be able to do what they can do." He nodded his head thoughtfully.
The 1st effect of Nathan''s Soul Talent can turn him into anything he wants just with a thought.
If ever he needs to use the skills that a farmer has, all he needs is to think of it and he''ll be able to be like a master farmer that''s been farming his whole life.
And if he wants to be a master cook, he can just think of it and he''ll be able to cook any meal he wants, deliciously!
This effect is almost like a bug in the real world.
At this realization, Nathan can''t help but smile triumphantly.
"I was too stupid to think that this is a useless effect when I first awaken my talent." He said while shaking his head.
Then, Nathan noticed that the sun had risen into the sky and when he looked at the time on his phone, he saw that it''s already 6 AM.
Dismissing the appraisal windows around him, Nathan stood up and said, "I guess it''s time to go home. I want to eat some hot bread I should go buy some on the way home."
Nathan left the park with unhurried steps.
Walking at a rxed pace, Nathan stopped by a sari-sari store and bought some pancit canton.
He also bought pandesal from the bakery nearby before he finally went home.
When he entered the house, Natalie was already sitting on the sofa in the living room with a dazed look on her face.
In her arms is Issa who is also dazing while watching tv.
Chapter 71 Trying Out The 1st Effect!
?Seeing the two, Nathan called them, "You two,e, let''s eat."
He raised his hands, showing the foods he was holding.
As soon as they saw the food, Natalie and Issa''s eyes immediately lit up.
They got up and followed Nathan into the dining room like good kids.
cing the pandesal on the table, Nathan told them to wait as he cooked the pancit canton.
As he was putting water on a small pot, Nathan realized that this would be a good chance to try out the 1st effect of his soul talent.
Then, just like what he learned earlier, Nathan thought about being able to cook.
Suddenly, Nathan felt like his body and mind were transforming into a body that has countless years of experience in cooking.
Looking at the cooking tools around him, Natan felt so familiar with everything.
It was as if he finally came back to his home after being gone for a long time.
Seeing that Nathan just stood there, not doing anything, Natalie was confused and called him,
"Brother? What''s the matter?"
Nathan snapped out of his trance and looked back at Natalie.
He smiled and waved his hands, "It''s nothing, I was just thinking of something."
After that, Nathan started cooking.
Since Natalie was already feeling hungry, as well as him, Nathan just cooked the pancit canton inly and put it on a te.
But for some reason, even without anything changed in it''s recipe, the pancit canton on that te still seems to be more appetizing than usual.
Natalie wolfing it down immediately as soon as he ced it on the table was testament to this.
"Hmm! Brother, why does this pancit canton taste a whole better than before?" She girl asked,
Nathan just smiled nonchntly even though he was feeling very excited in his heart.
He said smugly, "It''s just natural that it will taste good. After all, it is me who cooked it!"
Natalie just nodded, saying, "Yes, yes, brother. You''re the best, brother."
Nathan warmly smiled, he rubbed her head for a second before taking a seat.
Turning his head on the side, Issa, who Natalie seems to have forgotten, stares at the food Natalie is eating with a drool on its mouth.
Seeing it''s appearance, Nathan chuckled and said, "Issa, why are you not eating yet?"
Picking up a pandesal and stuffing it with pancit canton, Nathan gave it to Issa who is looking at him hesitantly.
Seeing that expression, Nathan said, "Come, don''t worry. Let''s eat, you''re already part of the family."
Issa hesitated a bit more before finally taking the food on Nathan''s hand and started eating like it hasn''t eaten anything for years!
Looking at the two enjoying the food, Nathan also started to eat.
When he took his first bite of the pancit canton, Nathan felt like he was transported into a new world with how good it tasted.
wait, yeah, he was actually transported already to a new world
Ignoring that thought, Nathan started to devour the food like a hungry beast.
Soon, there was no more food left on the table.
After eating, Natalie voluntarily cleaned up the tes and told Nathan that she''ll wash the dishes.
This time, Nathan did not say no.
He went to the living room to sit down and rx for a while.
With nothing to do, Nathan turned on the tv for a while.
Changing the channel to watch a news program, Nathan chance upon the same news from yesterday about Illuminati Group.
Hearing its name, Nathan immediately frowned as he thought about the most well-known viin in the universe, Illuminati.
"This should not be rted to that right?" He said with a skeptical look.
But that was not the end, Nathan saw another piece of news that widened his eyes!
"What!? A leader of projects?"
Nathan was surprised when he saw the girl he saved before being shown on the tv as the leader of Illuminati''s Philippines projects.
"I can''t believe that the girl I saved before is now a leader." He said, "But she sure changed in such a short time.
"Although I don''t really know her, cold and snobbish is not the attitude I felt from her at that time. It''s almost like a different person inside that body."
Not really caring about those news, Nathan unhesitatingly changed the show into a cartoon channel.
Meanwhile, in an undergroundir 5 kilometers away from Nathan''s original house, a group of thugs are kneeling on the ground while facing a cold beauty sitting on the only chair around.
Leading the thugs in the front is someone Nathan is familiar with, Burnok!
''Sh*t! How did everything end up like this!?'' heined in his head.
Remembering what happened a few hours earlier,
A female beauty that he remembered as the one saved by the person he hated appeared outside their hideout.
She acted arrogantly with a cold look on her face, yelling, "All the peasants in this ce,e out and kneel down to me!"
Which angered the members of the ck Bear Gang and they thought of punishing the girl and tried to bring her there.
In the end, they were beaten down until they weren''t able to get up anymore.
And that beauty is the one in front of him.
The beauty crossed her legs while looking condescendingly at the kneeling thugs.
After remaining silent the whole time after beating up the bullies, she spoke, "Do any of you know whose book is the owner of this book?"
While remaining emotionless, she took out a book from out of nowhere.
It was the book that was thrown away by Nathan before, the book of illuminati!
When Burnok saw the book, he frowned.
"Hmm that book feels a bit familiar. Where did you get it?" He closed his eyes a little.
Then when he opened his eyes after a few seconds, realization hit him, "Oh! I saw a book like that before! If you want to know, please remove this!"
Chapter 72 Level 10!
?Finding no good program on the tv, Nathan started to get bored.
Yawn~
Yawning, he decided to stop watching.
"Do I have nothing to do today?"
Thinking of what he could do, Nathan remembered that he still hasn''t upgraded the system.
"I should do it now."
Nathan opened the system and the interface appeared in front of his eyes.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 6+
Profit per Tap: 6 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 725,862 / 500,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
Not dying anymore, Nathan pressed the plus button and the system was upgraded.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 7
Profit per Tap: 7 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 225,862 / 1,000,000
Mission: None
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
As soon as Nathan upgraded the system, a notification appeared in front of him.
Ding!
[New Mission!]
[Upgrade the system to Level 10 within 24 hours.
Reward: System Optimization Upgrade
Failure: System shutdown]
Nathan was checking out the mission nonchntly, withzy eyes at first.
But when he saw that failure would result in the System shutting down, he immediately bounced up on the sofa.
"What!?"
He involuntarily raises his voice as he stares at the mission for a long time.
Natalie, who was walking out of the kitchen as she finished washing the dishes, saw Nathan''s action and was concerned about him.
She worriedly asked, "Brother, what''s the problem? You''ve been spacing out a lot today."
Hearing the concerned voice from behind him, Nathan woke up from his daze and looked behind him.
Fixing his posture, he smiled and calmed himself down.
"Oh, don''t worry, I just remembered something." He said, "By the way, I have to go somewhere for a while. Take care of the house while I''m gone."
Without waiting for Natalie to respond, Nathan left the living room with hurried steps, heading towards his room.
Natalie stood there, looking worried on his back, "I hope brother is okay" she muttered,
Nathan took a change of clothes and did a quick wash in the shower.
After saying goodbye to Natalie, Nathan went out with his car, heading in the direction of the mall.
While driving, Nathan took a peek on his phone to see his bank bnce.
?26,410,000
It''s already 7:10 AM at this time so Nathan has already received the profit from the cafe on the app just several minutes earlier.
Looking at it, Nathan was a bit worried.
"Will this be enough to upgrade the system until level 10?" He thought, with aplicated look, he continued, "Also, how am I supposed to spend this money today"
Being poor, Nathan naturally doesn''t know anything else he can spend money on that''ll cost millions beside cars and houses.
That is why, he''s kind of having a hard time thinking right now.
Passing by a charity donation advertisement at this time, Nathan thought of a good idea.
But then he thought, "Would donating money be counted as experience?"
Feelingplicated, Nathan decided to just try it out to know.
Slowing down his car, he stopped on the side of the road without anyone.
He searched for a reputable charity organization nearby and decided to try it out.
"Sunshine Organization. Hmm, it looks like they mostly help orphaned childrens, huh."
Nathan nodded his head in acknowledgement, feeling quite positive with the organization since Natalie and him were also orphans.
So seeing an organization that helps people like them, Nathan decided to donate to this one.
For now, Nathan decided to donate 1 million first to try if donating money will work with the system.
Processing for a while, soon the money was sent from his bank ount.
As soon as he saw that, Nathan took a look at the system interface.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 7+
Profit per Tap: 7 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 1,225,862 / 1,000,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
"Yes! It''s possible!" He pumped his fist,
Then without dy, he pressed the upgrade button.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 8
Profit per Tap: 8 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 225,862 / 5,000,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
Now that he knows that it works, Nathan smiled happily.
"With this, I will be able toplete this mission without hassle and will also be able to help out children in need. I''ll be able to kill two birds with one stone." He said as he nodded his head in satisfaction.
Without any hesitation, Nathan donated another 5 million to the sunshine organization.
After it was sent, Nathan upgraded the system again.
Now at level 9, Nathan saw that he needs 10 million experience to upgrade to level 10.
Seeing that he still has sufficient bnce on his ount for this upgrade, Nathan decisively donated another 10 million.
[Thank you for your donation!]
Those words appeared on his screen for the third time.
He did not pay attention to that and focused on the system in front of his eyes.
Full of anticipation, he said, "I wonder what is that optimization upgrade in the rewards. I can''t help but get a little excited."
Without waiting any longer, Nathan upgraded the system once again.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV 10
Profit per Tap: 10 PHP (Philippine Peso)
Experience: 225,862 / 20,000,000
Mission: 1 Mission
Shop: Open
Gold Points: 0]
Then a mission notification appeared.
Ding!
[Congrattions!]
[You havepleted the mission!]
[Reward: System Optimization Upgrade]
[im]
"There, it''s finally done."
There was a smile on Nathan''s face as he looks at the system.
Looking at the 10 pesos on the system, Nathan wondered how much will he get now if he start tapping.
"Oh, wait." Then he remembered something, feeling the strength in his body, Nathan said, "Last time, after my strength got an increase my tapping speed doubled. I wonder how fast I can tap now."
Driven by curiosity, Nathan did not immediately im the reward from the system but took out his phone.
He smirked, "I should just test it out to know."
Chapter 73 System Optimization!
?After loosening his muscles and finger joints, Nathan held his phone and immediately started tapping.
Just at the first second, Nathan immediately already has this incredulous look on his face.
It was because he saw that he seems to have gained multiple thumbs as afterimages of his fingers appeared because of how fast he''s going.
+?10
+?10
+?10
He tapped for a whole minute before he stopped.
Looking at the total amount that he earned in that 1 minute, Nathan''s almost popped out of their sockets.
?614,400!
That is the amount he was able to earn in just one minute!
After calcting for a bit, Nathan learned that he was actually able to tap exactly 1,024 times per second!
That is an incredible number!
Nathan was dizzy with these numbers.
Shaking his head, he said, "I already expected that this day woulde someday when I first upgraded but it happened too fast."
After a while, Nathan restored his calm.
Next, he turned his eyes on the reward from the mission.
"After I use this upgrade, I wonder what will happen" he muttered.
Nathan decided to im the reward to know.
When he clicked the im for the reward, a notification and a timer appeared in his eyes.
Ding!
[System Optimization will now begin.]
[For the duration of the upgrade, the system will be in hibernation mode.]
[The app, shop, and the cafe will temporarily be closed.]
[Time tillpletion = 11:59:59]
"Eh?"
Nathan was stunned by the notification.
Without waiting for him to react, the system became unusable and the transparent system interface only shows the timer counting down.
"What the hell!?" Nathan yelled,
He thought that the upgrade would be like the same as leveling up the system that would be done instantly.
But now he was proven wrong.
Nathan slumped on his seat with a dejected look on his face.
"Hais It was a mistake to im it immediately. I should have asked the system first what the optimization is about." Said Nathan disappointedly,
Just like what the people say,
''Regret is always at the end.''
He sighed, "Forget it, I will just wait for it patiently. 12 hours is not that long anyway."
After saying that, Nathan closed the system interface and threw his phone on the passenger seat.
With nothing else to do, Nathan pondered for a while.
"Now that I''m done with the mission and the system is also temporarily unavable, I have nothing else to do."
Crossing his hands, he thought about going back home.
"Hmm, but it''s so boring in the house since there''s nothing to do."
After thinking for a while, Nathan decided to go to Marikit Park to waste some time.
With that, Nathan drove his car and arrived at his destination.
Since beside the Marikit Park there''s the SM Mall Central, Nathan parked his car there before walking inside the park.
At this time, there are not many people in the park as most of them are inside the mall either shopping or just strolling around while cooling themselves.
When Nathan got into the park, he saw that someone else was there.
It was a girl that was looking at the river below the park.
Since she''s facing him backwards, Nathan did not see her face nor did he even care about it.
Sitting on a swing, Nathan just closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan opened his eyes.
But then he was startled by the face that appeared a few inches away from his face.
Because of surprise, Nathan almost fell to the ground, but thanks to his superhuman reflexes, he was able to save himself from an embarrassing situation.
Just as he recovered, Nathan thought back to the face looking at him and hurriedly looked up.
There he saw a girl he knows of.
Irish!
Yes, it was Irish who was with him on a hike yesterday.
And from the clothes she''s wearing Nathan realized that she was the girl looking at the river by the side.
His mouth turned into O shape as he realized this things.
Seeing Nathan looking at her like that, Irish let out a soft chuckle.
Looking at Nathan with those charming eyes, she said, "Nathan, it was a surprise seeing you here."
It took a few seconds before Nathan said, "O-oh! Yes, it was a surprise seeing you as well."
His facial expression turned back to normal after he recovered.
Irish slowly walked behind Nathan and started gently pushing him in the swing.
Nathan raised an eyebrow and smiled at Irish''s action, "What are you doing?" He curiously asked.
She smiled back at him, "Isn''t it obvious? I''m swinging you!"
Nathan let out a helpless smile as he shook his head. He jumped out of the swing and looked at Irish.
"Hey, why did you leave!" Sheined,
Walking towards her, Nathan made her sit on the swing and said with a smile, "I should be the one pushing the swing. You just sit there and enjoy it."
Irish paused in surprise for a second, then a blooming smile crept up on her rosy lips.
"Okay!" She said,
The two have smiles on their face as they apany each other and for some reason, an inexplicable feeling arose from their hearts.
Looking at Irish, Nathan can feel this emotion that suddenly appeared affecting him.
Just like that, the two yed around in the park with swing, seesaw, slide, etc.
After a while, Irish started to be tired as beads of sweat appeared on her forehead.
"Haha, this is so fun." She said,
But even so, there was a big smile on her face, showing that she''s genuinely enjoying this moment.
Seeing signs that Irish was thirsty, Nathan stood up and told her to wait for him there and left.
Several minutester, Nathan came back from the mall with a big water bottle and a small tub of ice cream in his hands.
Giving the Irish the water bottle he asked, "Do you eat ice cream?"
Chapter 74 Why Did It Become Like That?
?"Do you want some ice cream?"
To Nathan''s question, Irish cheerfully replied, "Of course, I do! Who would refuse a cold delicious ice cream, right?"
Nathan smiled, ced the ice cream on the seat and said, "You''re right, refusing ice cream is just wrong."
He took a seat and handed a stic spoon that he bought for the ice cream to Irish.
After that, the two ate the ice cream with relish as they talked about some trivial things.
They also got to know each other more after this conversation and undeniably became closer.
A whileter, Irish looked at the time on her watch and a surprise look appeared on her face.
"Oh! It''s alreadyte!" she got up from her seat saying, "I need to go back now. I had a wonderful time because of you, Nathan. Thanks for the ice cream, bye bye!"
An understanding look appeared on Nathan''s face, he said, "I also had a great time. Take care, bye!"
Irish rode in her car and soon left.
Alone, Nathan sat there for a while doing nothing.
Staring mindlessly, he thought about the feelings that he felt before and smiled.
"I never thought that I would still feel this emotion after what happened in myst life." He mncholy said,
Some memories hidden deep within his mind seem to sh before him.
The betrayal that he experienced, the trust that they broke, the anger of suffering.
A sorrowful look appeared on Nathan''s face.
He hurriedly shook his head and fixed his emotions.
Nathan stood up, left the park and walked to his car.
He decided to go back home and rx until the system is done with the upgrade.
The car soon disappeared from sight.
What he did not notice was that, on the second floor of an abandoned buildings in front of the Marikit Park, a few people were looking at him until he left.
A beautiful woman with cold eyes stares for a while before turning around and sitting on a chair.
She looked at the man following her like a dog and said, "Is that the man that you were talking about?"
The man is none other than the thug, Burnok.
After this cold female beauty ordered him to show him the person he was talking about, he immediately used his men as well as some people from the woman to search for Nathan.
And after a few hours of searching, one of his men sessfully found Nathan hanging out in the park.
Once he got the news, he hurriedly told the woman and they immediately departed to take a look.
And now, here they are.
Hearing the cold tone from the woman''s voice, Burnok shivered, "Y-yes, when I saw that man before, he was holding a book like that."
He looked at the reaction of the woman, hesitated before continuing, "But, to escape, he threw and I don''t where it is now."
The woman closed her eyes and remained silent.
After a while, she opened her eyes and looked at Burnok with a cold look.
She said, "Do you know who that man is?"
Burnok shivered and hurriedly replied, "N-No, I don''t know him. I-I just know him after" he suddenly paused as he looked at the woman.
Seeing him dawdling, the look on the woman''s face became colder.
Because of that, Burnok continued, "That, I only know of him after he he saved you from us!"
He gritted his teeth just to sessfully say those words.
Yes, that''s right.
The cold woman in front of Burnok is the one they once thought of raping in an alley.
It was the same woman saved by Nathan on that fateful night.
Julia.
But now, the image of a frail woman before has been reced by a cold and emotionless person.
Hearing Burnok''s words, Julia paused for a second and raised her eyebrow.
"So the owner of this body has already has an encounter with that man. Then this will be easier." She murmured,
Because she lowered her voice, Burnok did not hear what she said. If he did, he will just be confused anyway.
Then she looked at Burnok, squinted her eyes and said, "Saved? Tell me what were you about to do to me that time, will you?"
Burnok''s eyes contracted after hearing that and was about to run away.
However, he discovered that he was not able to move an inch!
It was as if something insivible has locked him on that spot!
Julia stood up and slowly walked towards him.
"Well, let''s talk, shall we~"
Soon, tragic screams eachoed in that building.
Nathan arrived at his home.
Natalie seems to be back in her room with Issa.
Inside his room, Nathan dropped his body on the soft mattress.
He sighed, "Hais now what should I do?"
Looking at the system, only a few hours passed and it was still long before it finished.
Closing his eyes, Nathan thinks for a while before remembering about his space.
"Didn''t my space make huge improvements? I should go and check it out. I still haven''t seen the other changes that urred there."
The next second, Nathan appeared inside the space, in front of the Miracle Tree.
*Bam!*
Since he wasying on his bed before going inside the space, he fell down on the ground.
But since he has a high power level, the fall did not hurt him.
Casually getting up as if nothing happened, Nathan looked around.
His eyes then fell into the huge Miracle Tree and said, "Hello~"
But the tree did not respond.
? "Hooo~ it seems like it really went into some sort of hibernation, huh." he said,
He observed it for a while after, before he started walking around.
"Hmm, since I nted the Miracle Tree near the house, it should just be near here." He murmured,
Then, a whileter, he saw the house a few meters away.
"Oh, there it is."
Walking towards it, Nathan started to frown as he approached the house.
"Why does it look like that now?"
Chapter 75 Eternal Moonlight Lake
?Standing still, Nathan got his mouth wide open as he stared at the sight in front of him.
The simple thatch house that was previously standing inside this space has disappeared and reced by a bungalow.
"I did not expect that the house would also improve" he said,
At this time, a voice came from behind him.
"Master!~"
It was Natura, who was flying towards him.
Nathan turned his head and greeted her, "Hey, Natura."
"What are you going to do today, Master?" She tilted her head as she asked while flying around him.
Nathan shrugged, "Nothing, I just wanted to take a look around the changes here."
He walked inside the house, scanning the interior.
Just as he entered, he was already weed by the bright and lively looking living room.
Nodding in satisfaction, Nathan continued to walk around and saw the kitchen that was much better than before, the bathroom that looked very clean, the bedroom, etc.
Then Nathan opened the storage and saw the things inside.
His eyesnded on the ss bottle with water and a thoughtful expression appeared on his face.
"Hmm Even though I already learned what the seeds are, I still don''t know what this water is."
He picked up the bottle and took a look at it for a long time then ced it in his pocket.
Having inspected the house, Nathan was about to leave since there''s nothing to see here.
Then Natura, who was following behind him suddenly said, "Master, since you want to take a look around here, do you want me to guide you around?"
Nathan thought for a second before nodding, "Sure."
Honestly, Nathan doesn''t have to do this since if he just uses his thoughts, he will know everything that is happening in here.
But since he was doing nothing anyway, it might be worthwhile to take a look around like a tourist.
After taking a look around for a while, Nathan and Natura left the house.
Looking at Natura, Nathan asked, "So, where are we going first?"
cing her hand on her chin, Natura cutely tilted her head as she started thinking.
Then suddenly, her eyes lit up.
"I know! Follow me, Master!" She said, then she flew away without waiting for Nathan.
He smiled helplessly, "Such an overactive tree spirit."
Then he started to catch up to Natura.
Several minutester, they arrived at their destination.
*Sshhhhhhhh*
"Tada! We''re here, Master!"
Looking around, Nathan was surprised.
"I never expected that my dimensional space would have something like this" he said in amazement.
A waterfall with a crystal clearke under it.
That is what Nathan is seeing right now.
He walked near it and sat down at the edge of theke.
He was about to say something when suddenly, he noticed something.
"Huh? What is happening?" He said in confusion,
The water in theke suddenly seems to havee alive as it started to flow towards him.
Waves appeared on the surface of theke heading to Nathan.
Surprised by this phenomenon, Nathan immediately got up and took a few steps back.
As he did so, theke became calm again just like before he arrived.
He frowned, "What''s the problem with thiske?"
Nathan tried to take a step forward and theke showed the same reaction again.
He did this a couple more times before he noticed something.
Pulling something from his pocket, Nathan said, "Are you the cause of all this?"
Earlier, after trying theke''s abnormal reaction to him multiple times, Nathan felt that something in his pocket seemed to move as well.
At first he thought that it was just his imagination, but after trying a couple more times, he confirmed it.
Now, holding the bottle, Nathan took a step forward once again.
This time, he was able to see what was making the bottle move.
As soon as he moved forward, it was as if two mas were attracted to one another, the water inside the bottle as well as theke seemed to start flowing towards each other.
Looking at it, Nathan can''t help but be curious as to why it was reacting like that.
"Hmmm, I wonder what would happen if I let them mix?"
When he thought of that, Nathan decided to make it happen.
He did not think much about it and opened the ss bottle before pouring out the water into theke.
"Wah!?"
Nathan was surprised by what happened next.
Unlike how it normally would be, the water from the bottle did not mix and be one body with theke.
Instead, a transparent film appeared on the drop of water from the ss bottle that separated it from theke water.
Seeing it, Nathan''s eyes focused full of curiosity.
Furrowing his brows, he said, "Huh? Why is it like that?"
At this time, Nathan saw that the two water seemed to have different colors from each other.
The water from the bottle seems a bit darker than theke water that was almost like crystal.
But that did notst for long.
"Eh? What''s happening now?" said Nathan confusedly,
The water from the bottle started moving towards the center of theke.
Once it got there, it submerged itself in the middle part of theke.
Then, like a virus, starting from that water drop, the color of theke water started to change into a darker one, simr to the water from the bottle.
It did not take long and soon, the wholeke turned into a darker blue color.
As soon as that happened, a notification sounded from Nathan''s phone.
Taking it out, he read the notification that seems to havee from the app version of omnipotent viger.
"What!?"
[Congrattions!]
[Your Lake(Common) has changed into Eternal Moonlight Lake.]
.
Seeing the notification, Nathan was dumbfounded.
Looking back and forth between the notification and theke, Nathan was left speechless.
Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath, then smiled happily and said, "Huh, what luck!"
Chapter 76 Food Processor
?Then a new notification appeared on his phone.
[Eternal Moonlight Lake is stabilizing.]
[Time untilplete stabilization: 24:00:00]
.
Seeing it, Nathan raised an eyebrow.
"Hmm? What''s the stabilization for?" He asked.
But since the system is not here, there is no one who can answer. It is even doubtful whether the system will answer that question though.
"I wanted to see what this newke can do but it seems like I still have to wait until tomorrow, huh. Hais..." He sighed,
Shaking his head, Nathan turned his head to the side where Natura is.
But he saw her dazing, looking at theke with her mouth wide open.
"What''s the problem, Natura?"
Natura turned her head to look at Nathan then looked back at theke below and sighed.
She shook her head saying, "It''s nothing, Master. I just realized something."
"Hmm?" Nathan looked curiously at her and asked, "What is it?"
Staring into theke below her, with a slight grin on her face, she said, "It is that, having you as our master is a really great opportunity for everyone."
"I don''t really know what makes you say those words but if that''s what you think then that''s good." He said with a smile.
After standing there for a while, the two decided to head towards their next destination.
The two talked while they walked about random things.
And in no time, they arrived at the nting field.
It looks like Natalie wants to show him the changes in the field where the tree spirits are designated to manage.
When he got there, Nathan was a bit surprised by how big the fields had gotten.
"Wow, you guys did a great job here." Nathan said while looking at the fields with bright eyes.
"Of course, since the master asked us to, we have to do our best to show you what we can do!" Natura said, puffing her chest proudly.
Nathan did not say anything and just smiled gently.
He did not expect that after an advancement in tier, the fields would widen by multiple times!
From the previous 4 nting fields, it has be 100 plots with each the size of 1 meter squared!
The field has now grown to 20 square meters!
This is a great increase even just hearing it. What''s more if you see it in person.
And now, each tree spirit including Natura are managing 25 plots ofnd each.
Now, all those fields are nted with golden wheat.
"So that''s why there was a lot of wheat in the storage, huh." He said in understanding.
Previously, when he was at the house, inside the storage was a lot of wheat that it even surprised him.
Now that he sees this, Nathan now understands how it became possible.
At this time, the other 3 tree spirits noticed Nathan''s arrival and greeted him one by one.
"Hello, Master!"
"Do you need anything, Master?"
"Master, Master!"
Nathan smiled, waved his hand and greeted them back, "Hello, everyone. How are you all doing?"
One of the tree spirits that has quite a thin physique among the other spirits approached with bright eyes.
"We are doing great, Master!"
Smiling gently, Nathan said, "Is that so? That is good then."
At this time, Natura yfully said, "Everyone, I''m touring master around. So we will be leaving now.~"
After saying that, she grabbed Nathan''s finger and pulled him, "Master, let''s go!"
"Oh, okay," Nathan looked at the other tree spirits, "Work hard everyone, enjoy!"
Leaving those words, Nathan unhurriedly followed Natura around the space.
Their next destination is not far from the fields, it is just a dozen of meters away from the field.
It was a building that looked like a factory. Its size was about as big as the thatch house from before.
There were no doors or windows in this building but there was a square hole on the front of the building where a metal box was ced above a roller conveyor.
Curiously looking at it, Nathan asked, "What is this, Natura? Care to introduce?"
"This," At this time, Natura bowed her head and started acting jittery, then with an embarrassed smile, she said, "Uhm, sorry, Master, but I also don''t know what that is."
"Ahh," Nodding in understanding, he said, "Well don''t worry about it."
As he said that, using his thoughts, he decided to view the space and learned about the new things.
In just less than a second, Nathan understood what this building was in front of him.
This can really be said to be a factory just as it''s appearance shows.
From what he understood, this building is a food processing establishment.
Basically, what it does is process nts or products into what it wants to be.
For example, if Nathan wants some flour, he can just put the wheat that was harvested into the box and it will take it inside and process it for some time.
But for this building to work, it needs something called a "Null Energy Stone" which Nathan doesn''t know where he can find.
That is why, this new addition to the space will just be wasted here until Nathan finds that Null Energy Stone.
Looking at the factory, Nathan sighs regretfully, "Such a pity. It would have been great if this could work normally."
Seeing Nathan''s reaction, Natura tilted her head, asking, "Do you know what that is, Master?"
"Yeah, but sadly, we can''t use it." Staring at it for a while, Nathan shook his head.
Throwing those thoughts at the back of his head, Nathan restored his mood and said, "Well, let''s go to the other new addition in the space shall we!"
Noticing that Nathan seems to not want to talk about the unknown building, Natura just smiled and said, "Okay, Master!"
Then the two continued to walk towards theirst destination.
As for how Nathan knows that it''s thest, of course it was because he already got an understanding of the changes in the space after using his thoughts to scan earlier.
They stopped in front of another building made up of wood nearby.
Chapter 77 Julias Gift
?Standing in front of the building, Nathan said, "So A market, huh."
That''s right, the other building in the space is what is called a market.
Nathan did not even need to scan it to know since there was a sign hanging on top of the establishment written in big words, [MARKET!].
"This would have also been a pretty good establishment." He said, then he suddenly became dejected and continued, "If only I had that Null Energy Stone."
That''s right, just like the food processing building, this market building also has a need for a Null Energy Stone that Nathan doesn''t know about.
For the market''s function, the scan only ''told'' Nathan that he will be able to buy and sell things through this building.
As for its specifics, Nathan has to use it to learn it by himself.
Sighing, Nathan dejectedly turned around.
"Hais why did Ie here for It feels like a delicious piece of meat is in front of me but I can''t even take a bite at it." Nathan felt frustrated but he can''t do anything about it.
In the end, he justid his body on the grassy ground and looked up into the sky.
This space, from the beginning to now, Nathan still hasn''t fully discovered all it''s secrets.
It has a blue sky, fresh wind, sun, etc.
As for how that can all appear inside this dimensional space? Nathan doesn''t have a clue.
Especially that sun.
Since there''s a sun, does that mean that the dimensional space includes the outer space?
Questions like that are left unanswered for now as Nathan doesn''t have a way to know.
.
After dazing for a while, just staring at the sky.
Nathan got up and patted his clothes off the dust and dirt that could have stuck with him.
ncing at Natura who''s been looking at him all this time, Nathan said, "I''ll be going out now, Natura. Take care of the space."
Staring for a long time, Natura nodded her head, "Oum, okay, Master!"
Still feeling dejected, Nathan left the dimensional space.
Left alone, Natura stood there gazing at where Nathan was standing before he left.
With a sigh, she said, "Hais Master is really such a capable person. To even be able to transform a normalke into something as precious as Eternal Moonlight Lake"
Outside the space, in the living room of the Fernandez Residence.
Nathan leaned his body on the sofa as he let out a sigh.
"Sigh, Ahhh~ those buildings are such a waste."
Remaining like that for a while, Nathan closed his eyes and nned to just sleep until the system is done with the optimization.
*Ding~ Dong~*
But at this time, the doorbell suddenly rang.
Sighing tiredly, Nathan stood up lethargically and walked to the door.
Opening the door, a man wearing a red shirt with delivery written on it stood on the other side of the door.
Since he was wearing a mask and a cap, Nathan can''t really see his appearance but he did not care about that.
Seeing the door open, the delivery man immediately greeted Nathan.
"Hello, sir. Good morning! Are you Mr. Nathaniel Fernandez?"
"Ah, yes, good morning. How may I help you?"
The delivery man took out a small box and presented it to Nathan saying, "There is a delivery for you, sir."
Hearing that, Nathan was surprised, "Eh? I did not order anything though?"
Then as if the delivery man remembered something, he said, "Ah! Sorry, sir, I forgot to tell you. That package was from Miss Julia."
Nathan frowned as he thought if he knew anyone with the name Julia.
Then the image of the girl he save on the alley as well as the one he saw on the tv shed in his mind.
"Ah!" Nathan reacted, "That Julia, huh. Okay then."
Stretching out his hand, Nathan picked up the package.
The delivery man did not immediately leave, he said, "Also, Miss Julia told me to pass you a message."
"A message?" Nathan raised an eyebrow.
"Yes, sir. She wanted to say that she''ll be visiting you tomorrow to express her gratitude towards you for saving her when she was in peril."
Hearing that, a thoughtful look appeared on Nathan''s face.
He nodded to the delivery man and said, "Okay, I got it. Thank you."
Without waiting for the delivery man to leave, Nathan stepped back inside the house and closed the door.
When he closed the door, Nathan immediately locked the door before heaving a sigh of relief.
Then all of a sudden, a fierce expression appeared on his face.
"Whoever sent you people here will not have a good time if you''re nning something bad against me or my family."
Nathan is suddenly acting like this because earlier, he used by whim, he decided to use appraisal on that delivery man.
But to his surprise, an appraisal he never expected appeared before his eyes.
[Name: Natuy Mahal
Power Level: 4
Profession: Assassin
Status: Normal
Soul Talent: Love Bomb (Dormant)
Skill: Shadow Creep, Hidden Weapon, Disguise, etc.
Details: An old dying man that got another chance in life. Ackey recruited by the newly revived D@he37*#, member of the Illuminati Organization.]
Immediately after seeing that result, Nathan immediately wanted to punch him on the spot but resisted it and just entered the house.
Luckily, it seems like Natuy did not notice that he already knows him.
But then, a question suddenly appeared inside Nathan''s head.
Frowning, he muttered, "From the appraisal, it says that the delivery man is ackey of someone from the illuminati organization."
He paused, then continued, "But I didn''t even have an intersection with that evil organization, why would I suddenly get into their eyes?"
Even after pondering for a long time, Nathan still can''t think of a viable reason.
Shaking his head, he said, "Forget it. I have too much on my mind right now, I should take a rest first."
With the box in his hand, Nathan headed towards his room to take a nap.
Chapter 78 System Optimization Complete
?After getting inside the room, Nathan did not immediately go to sleep.
Sitting on the bed with the box delivered by the man, Nathan looks at it with a thoughtful expression.
Knitting his eyebrows, he said, "Should I open this gift?"
"Hmm Did this gift even reallye from Julia?"
Thinking back to the image of Julia in his mind, then the cold image from the tv before, Nathan''s face can''t help but worsen.
"...Is Julia really a member of Illuminati?"
Nathan already had this suspicion back when he saw the news of her being a project manager of apany called Illuminati Group.
It might be a coincidence for apany here and the most vile organization in the universe to have the same name as the universe is very big.
But for some reason, Nathan felt his senses going haywire when he thought of thatpany.
Shaking his head, Nathan stood up and put the box on a corner of his room.
"Stay here for now, I might open youter."
Staring at it for a while, Nathan went back to his bed and fell asleep.
.
*Bzzzt Bzzzzt!*
Nathan slowly opened his eyes as he was woken up by the rm.
"Yawn~"
Turning off the rm, Nathan got up from his bed.
Stretching a little, he went to the bathroom and washed his face to get rid of the sleepiness.
A few minutester, Nathan sat on the sofa in the living room, staring at the system interface.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[The System Optimization has finished.]
[Do you want to start the system?]
[Yes] [No]
.
"So, it''s finally done." He said, feeling a little anticipation building up inside him, "I wonder what this Optimization will bring to me."
Without dying anymore, Nathan raised his hand and pressed the [Yes] button.
Then notification windows appear one by one in front of his eyes.
[Congrattions the System has been sessfully optimized.]
[You will be rewarded with the following:
Skill Upgrade Card x3, Skill: Close Quarter Combat, Golden Dungeon Ticket]
[As the system has been optimized the buff Double Profit is now permanently applied.]
[Currency has now been changed from Philippine Peso to Null Energy Stone]
[Converter has been unlocked.]
[Shop has been optimized.]
.
Then, the default system interface appeared.
But it now looks different from the one before.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV1
Null Energy Stones: 0
Experience: 0/100
Gold Points: 0
Converter
Shop
Mission]
.
Nathan scanned the interface and was confused about some things.
To resolve his confusion, he decided to ask the system for an exnation.
[After the optimization, the system''s level will automatically reset to level one. Only the level will reset and not the profit of the host.]
[For the system to be more flexible, the currency is now changed into Null Energy Stone which is convertible into any other currency with the use of the converter. It can also be withdrawn as is.]
[Experience points are now optimized into 1:1 ratio with the gold points. Every 1 hundred thousand pesos that is spent will be counted as 1 experience point.]
[Converter can convert the Null Energy Stone into any currency from anywhere.]
After listening to the system''s exnation, Nathan now understands the new changes in the system.
"Ooh," he eximed,
Then his eyes turned into the Null Energy Stones and a wide smile appeared on his face.
Shaking his head, he happily said, "I''ve been wracking my brain just to think of where I would find this Null Energy Stone and didn''t expect that it would be the system''s currency now."
As he was saying that, he took out his phone and opened the tap tycoon system app.
"Eh?"
When he did so, he was surprised to see that it was not like the previous one anymore!
Now, in the middle of the screen, there is a treasure chest that has a lock on it instead of the previous human figure.
"The optimization also changes the app, huh." He said,
Nathan did not care about it much.
He just wants to start tapping and get those Null Energy Stones that he needs to make those buildings inside his space start working.
Without thinking about the change that much, Nathan immediately started tapping.
+2
+2
+2
.
Unlike before where you can get money every time you tap, now you have to break the lock of the treasure chest to earn 1 Null Energy Stones.
But because of the multiplier buff that has been added, Nathan was able to get 2 Null Energy Stones each time.
To break a treasure chest, you have to tap on the chest 10 times for it burst.
Nathan tapped rapidly for only a second.
With that, he sessfully got 204 Null Energy Stones.
A wide smile appeared on his face, "I finally have it."
Just as he was about to continue tapping, Natalie''s voice sounded at the bottom of the stairs.
"Brother, aren''t we gonna eat yet?" She asked while holding onto her stomach.
On her head is Issa also looking at him with pitiful eyes.
Nathan looked at the time on his phone and only then did he notice the time.
8 PM
He was surprised, immediately got up from the sofa and said, "Oh, wait, wait. I''ll get something to eat."
Saying that, Nathan hurried over to the kitchen and immediately started cooking.
After everything is done, the three of them immediately start eating as they are already starving.
Not long after, the food on the table disappeared like a bubble.
With Natalie volunteering to wash the dishes again, Nathan was able to go back to his room.
Laying on his bed, Nathan propped his hand on his chin.
"Hmm, should I try it out now?"
He was thinking of whether to try out the new additions in the space.
But after a while, he shook his head.
"I should do it tomorrow. For now, I should look into the rewards from the system."
Since he was fascinated by the Null Energy Stones earlier, Nathan did not pay attention to anything else and neglected the rewards from the optimization.
Now that he got his thoughts cleared up, Nathan decided to finally look at other things.
Chapter 79 Golden Dungeon
?Calling the system, the interface appeared in his eyes.
The notification window appeared before Nathan.
[You will be rewarded with the following:
Skill Upgrade Card x3, Skill: Close Quarter Combat, Golden Dungeon Ticket]
[im]
.
Looking at this list of rewards, Nathan can''t help but be a little surprised.
"Whoa! This is quite generous." His eyesnded on the skill in the rewards, "Close Quarter Combat, huh. This is just what I needed."
Nathan has been wanting to learn some fighting skills for a while now after being involved with those thugs from before.
He also knows that, even if his power level has improved and reached 10 now, Nathan still knows that is not enough.
Proper skills are what he needs to exert the real power in his body.
And with this close quarterbat skill, Nathan now officially has something to use as a proper fighting technique.
After looking at the rewards for a while more, Nathan did not dilly dally any longer and immediately imed it.
"Hoo~"
Immediately after, Nathan instinctively knows how to fight.
It was a magical feeling that Nathan doesn''t know how to exin.
Nathan immediately tried it out.
He did all sorts of movements for 30 minutes and only then did he be satisfied.
"Hoo! That felt great!" He said, smiling as he looked at himself.
After looking into it a few more times, Nathan moved into the other rewards.
The two other rewards had been automatically sent to his storage.
Since Nathan already knows what the Skill Upgrade Card is, he only took out the Golden Dungeon Ticket.
"Hmm, what''s this?" Looking at it curiously, Nathan was clueless as to what it''s used for.
"System, please exin what the Golden Dungeon Ticket can do."
[Affirmative, host.]
[Golden Dungeon Ticket will enable the host to enter a dungeon that holds countless precious objects. It is a dungeon known as the Golden Dungeon for the fact that almost all the objects inside it can turn one from poor to rich.]
[But only a few people are able to enter the dungeon. Because you need to have a Golden Dungeon Ticket.
Hearing that, Nathan was taken aback, "There are dungeons here, like the dungeon from the games?"
But after thinking about it, Nathan calmed down.
He has already experienced quite some fantasy-like scenarios, what''s a dungeonpared to all that, right?
Looking at the ticket on his hand, Nathan said, "This one has a lot of potential then. But everything seems to be based on my capabilities."
After looking at it, Nathan put it back in storage.
"Yawn~ Damn, I feel sleepy already." He said as he rubs his eyes.
Although Nathan didn''t really do anything today, he still felt tired for some reason.
Because of that, he decided to rest early for today.
Afterfortablyying on his bed, Nathan soon started breathing rhythmically as he fell asleep.
The next day.
Nathan woke up early as usual.
It was only 5 AM when he woke up but he still felt energetic.
After washing his face, he walked to the yard and did not warm up stretches.
Next, he did a few basic workouts like push ups, curl ups, nking, etc.
Then, after that, to familiarize himself more with the skill, Nathan did shadow boxing for 30 minutes before he ended his morning workout.
Even after he was done with all that, only an hour passed by.
He walked inside the house and wiped his sweat as he drank some water.
"Phew~ doing some shadow boxing seems to be just right. I feel like I can move flexibly now." Nathan said as he thought about his move.
As he was thinking about such things, a system notification appeared before Nathan.
[Ding!]
[New Mission!]
[Naeco Tracks
Details: The Naeco people are one of the most flourishing civilizations that lived on this Earth. They have capabilities beyond normal human understanding. Trace their tracks and learn more about them.
Rewards: 100 Gold Points, Trazellia Star Shard, Random Treasure Box.]
.
Reading the mission given by the system, Nathan can''t help but raise an eyebrow at it.
"The Naeco People? Isn''t that the name of those people that once lived in the ruined city?" Said Nathan,
Thinking of this, Nathan became curious.
Nowadays, there''s nothing much for him to do. So focusing on this mission for a while will probably not be a problem.
Additionally, the rewards looks very attractive. Although he doesn''t know what that star shard is about, at least the treasure box will have treasures, right?
So, after resting for a while, Nathan cooked breakfast and filled his grumbling stomach.
He sets aside food for Natalie and Issa for when they wake up.
After that, Nathan took a shower before leaving with his car.
"Hmm~ Hmm~!" He hummed a certain tune as he drove along the road, looking at the people going here and there.
Nathan passed by a school at this time and remembered something important.
He pped his forehead and said, "I almost forgot, I still have to enroll for this school year."
"I should go tomorrow, I left my papers at the house anyway." Saying that, Nathan took a note of this so that he won''t forget.
Even as he thinks like that, his eyes never leave the road since he doesn''t want to get involved in an ident.
And not long after, Nathan arrived back at Mt. Trla.
"Phew~ it still feels nice going here." Looking at the top of the mountain, he said, "Going on a pic at the top of the mountain doesn''t seem that bad."
Last time, because of the hot weather, their hiking group was not able to stay for long.
This time, Nathan wants to enjoy the scenery at the top of the mountain for a rxing day.
"Well, before that, I should proceed ording to my n today!"
Nathan started to climb the mountain and travelled to the pond until he arrived at the entrance of the Camp.
The moment he stepped foot at the Camp, Nathan immediately heard a voice greeting him.
[Wee back, Leader.]
Nathan turned his head in the direction that voice came from and was stunned.
"What the f*ck?"
Chapter 80 Threat #13
?A human figure made out of wood from head to toe stands in front of Nathan, weing his arrival.
Looking at it with widened eyes, Nathan eximed, "What the hell is this!?"
Hearing Nathan''s question, the wooden figure once again spoke, introducing itself, "Hello, Leader. I am Mook, a maintenance wood golem assigned to maintain the cleanliness of the Camp."
"Maintenance Wood Golem?" Nathan tilted his head curiously after hearing that, "This is the first time that I''m hearing of a maintenance golem."
As he said that, he scanned his surroundings and a sh of surprise in his eyes.
"Oooh~" he eximed, "This is a whole lot better now than before!"
Around him, the previously crumbling and dusty sight of the camp has now be easier to the eye.
It''s not totally cleaned up, there is still the debris from the broken infrastructures, but at least it somehow became morefortable after the dust was cleaned up.
Nathan turned his eyes back at Mook, the wood golem and said, "Did you do all this?"
Mook gave an affirmative answer by nodding its head, "Yes, Leader. I have initiated the basic clean up program to try and return the camp it''s lost beauty."
Nathan nodded his head in satisfaction after hearing the words of Mook.
But then he paused and thought of something, looking at Mook, he suddenly asked suspiciously,
"By the way, why did I not see you when I first got here?"
Since Mook said that he was a maintenance golem, the camp would probably not have been in that kind of state when he found it.
Because of that, Nathan can''t help but be a little suspicious
Especially now when even the Illuminati seems to have their eyes on him, Nathan is just wary of anyone or anything around.
Hearing Nathan''s question, Mook said, "To answer the Leader''s question, I have been on standby mode all this time on. ording to rule #21, without a leader, every creature in the camp will enter standby mode, only to awaken after a new leader is appointed."
Nathan was almost not able to follow Mook''s words and became dizzy after a while.
Shaking his head, he first digested the words that he heard.
After a while, he looked at Mook and said, "It''s good then, are there more maintenance golem around here?"
Mook shook its head, "No, Leader. It is only me now, thest maintenance golem."
Frowning, Nathan thought for a while and said, "Hmm, is that so?"
He waved his hand saying, "Well, continue what you''re doing for now. I''ll be going to the control room first."
"Understood, Leader!" Mook saluted before running towards a broken building nearby and started carrying stone blocks.
Nathan watched it move for a while before leaving.
Heading towards the tower, Nathan took his time to observe the camp again.
"It really became clearer here and much easier to breathe." Nathan said, nodding in satisfaction.
Walking unhurriedly, soon he arrived at the tower.
He entered and without pause, headed upwards to the control room.
? Since his physique has gotten a huge improvement from thest time he was here, Nathan was able to reach the controls faster and without even getting tired.
"Phew~! I did not realize that my power is already this ridiculous." He said, gauging his strength by clenching his fist, "I should probably take some time to properly gauge my strength so that I''ll know what I can and can''t do."
Taking note of that, Nathan entered the control room.
Approaching the control panel, Nathan looked at it for a while.
Propping his hand on his chin, Nathan spoke, "Hmm, now, where should I start in my search for the Naeco People."
Thinking for a while, Nathan started typing through the control panel and soon files appeared on the screen.
A file with the name [Threat #13] is at the top of all the files that showed in his search.
"Gotcha! I was right in thinking that there''ll be a file for this one."
[Threat #13] is something that Nathan heard when thest leader of the camp spoke of it when he was watching the restored video ybackst time.
From the way his predecessor talks about it seems like it is a very scary and powerful existence.
It was even the reason why the Naecos needed to hurriedly abandon the camp that time.
Sadly, the video was not fully restored and Nathan did not get where the Naeco people were heading towards.
"Hais it was such bad luck for that video to not even be fully restored." Said Nathan while shaking his head.
Clicking on the [Threat #13] file, a screen packed with a bunch of information that it''s almost dizzying just looking at it.
Squinting his eyes, Nathan read the information and can''t help but start frowning.
"Hmm, this file is full of technical terms and experiment results, but I can still understand some of the info here." He said,
Threat #13 is the code for the alien species that lost its way in space and identallynded on this earth hundreds of years ago.
It was a friendly creature and was able to get along well with the ancient people, teaching them knowledge beyond their time, showing magic-like capabilities, and it almost became like a family to everyone living at that time.
And just like any good story there''s also a viin in the story of this alien.
An evil organization that lurks in the Gxy for the longest time that people don''t even know the full extent of their history.
Illuminati!
When he read until that part, Nathan''s jaw dropped in shock.
With an unbelieving look on his face, he said, "Illuminati damn it. Why does it feel like they are everywhere I go these days!?"
Because of pressure and frustrations, even just hearing the name Illuminati is starting to be hard to listen for Nathan.
Shaking his head, he calmed down his emotions and continued reading.
As he read more, the frown on Nathan''s face became heavier.
Chapter 81 Energy Outage
?"These evil bastards!"
Nathan can''t help but curse as he reads more of the information that is shown on the screen.
The Illuminati ruined the harmonious life of the alien and the Naeco people by capturing the alien and doing experiments on it.
Which in the end, resulted in the creation of what the Naeco then called the Threat #13.
Nathan wanted to read more but suddenly
*Bzzzt!*
The screen turned off by itself!
"Eh? What happened? Why did the screen turn ck?" Nathan said in confusion,
Not long after, Nathan heard someone knocking on the door.
Turning his head in that direction, he wondered, "Eh? Did Mook climb up here?"
Since there is only Mook beside him in the camp, Nathan did not even have to guess to know that it is Mook who''s knocking.
Opening the door, he really saw Mook standing outside.
"Mook, what''s the matter?" Nathan asked,
"Leader, I just checked the Energy Vault and it seems like it''s about to be depleted in a few hours. If that happens, everything in the camp will cease functioning, including the water barrier!"
"Energy Vault?" Raising an eyebrow, Nathan pointed at the ck screen of the monitor above the control panel and said, "Is that also the reason why nothing ising out of that screen?"
Mook turned to look at the monitor and back to Nathan, nodding his head.
"Yes, Leader. One by one, the things in the camp will lose power until thest one, which is also the water barrier, copses."
"Is that so? Hmm..." Propping his hand on his chin, he said, "Take me there."
"Yes, Leader." Respectfully answered Mook.
Mook led the way, walking down the stairs and exiting the tower.
Once outside, they walked behind the tower and a few meters ahead, a 5 meter high battery cell stood behind the tower.
Since this is the first time Nathan went to take a look at what''s behind the tower, he was surprised to see such a thing.
"Leader, this is it. As you can see, from this, the battery will die out soon." Said Mook as it pointed at the battery.
On the battery cell''s body, there''s an interface that looks simr to a phone where bars should fill it.
But right now, in that 5 meter high battery cell, only a sliver of energy is remaining.
After seeing it, Nathan didn''t want to waste anymore time and said, "Mook, tell me how to charge this up."
"That," Mook scratched it''s wooden head, with a dull expression, he said, "Actually, I don''t know how to fix it as well, Leader."
Nathan paused, slowly turning his head to Mook, he said, "Are you for real?"
Mook did not reply, but from the expression on his face, you can already tell that he ain''t one to lie.
Seeing that, Nathan sighed, "Well, don''t worry about it."
As heforted Mook, Nathan used appraisal on the battery cell in front of him.
[Power Cell - Camp]
[Details: An invention of the Naeco people. With it''s high capacity battery it canst for centuries as it is.
Usage: Pour Null Energy Stones inside to store energy.]
.
"Hmm, it works." Raising an eyebrow, he said, "But it seems like fate really wants me to go here today, huh. For this battery to need Null Energy Stones, tsk tsk."
Just as he said that, without dy, Nathan called out the system.
"System!"
"Yes, host."
Hearing the immediate reply, Nathan nodded, he asked, "How can I take out the Null Energy Stones?"
Hearing Nathan''s question, the system immediately told Nathan to materialize a Null Energy Stones.
Following the system''s instructions, Nathan sessfully got the Null Energy Stones out .
Looking at the stones in his hand, Nathan observes it for a while.
The stone looks just like any other stone that you can pick up from the ground, but somehow, the stones also exude an ethereal energy like waves from it.
"So this is a Null Energy Stone." Muttered Nathan, in fascination.
Shaking his head, he did not dy any longer, he immediately approached battery cell
At the side of the battery cell, it looks like there''s an openpartment.
"This is probably where I need to put the energy stones." Saying that, Nathan threw the Null Energy Stone in his hand into thepartment.
Immediately, Nathan noticed the bar on the battery cell''s body moved.
Seeing that, Nathan immediately used the remaining Null Energy Stone he had in him which is 100+ Null Energy Stones which caused the energy in the battery cell to suddenly sore!
Aside from that, this time, he was able to see the bar on the battery cell skyrocketing in one go!
As the bar reached the ceiling, a sound came out of the battery cell.
*Beep!*
[Battery Full!]
.
Once Nathan heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief.
"Well, finally done." He said,
Turning to Mook, he said, "Mook I''ll be going back up. Call me if there''s something else, okay?"
Mook, standing respectfully in front of Nathan, said, "Understood, Leader."
Nodding his head, Nathan turned around and walked back to the path they took earlier.
Not long after, he was back at the control room.
The monitor has also lit up and is running perfectly.
But at this time, Nathan did not immediately start typing.
He took a seat on the side and frowned.
On his hand is a Null Energy Stone.
"Hmmm, I did not expect that to power up the whole camp, the Naeco people are actually using Null Energy Stones instead of electricity." He muttered,
Intently looking at the Null Energy Stone, he said, "I thought you''re just a product of the system for convenience but it looks like I was wrong."
Honestly, Nathan thought of Null Energy Stone as just a made up currency of the system after the optimization.
But it looks like this energy stone is actually amodity instead of a currency.
With the realization of that, Nathan pped himself.
*Pak!*
"I''m so stupid."
Chapter 82 Young Master?
?Nathan read documents at the control room all morning and only stopped when his stomach started grumbling.
*Gurgle!*
Rubbing his stomach, Nathan checked the time and saw that it was already lunch time.
Sighing, he said, "I''ve been looking for clues all this morning but I still haven''t found any clues for the whereabouts of the Naeco People."
Shaking his head, he got up from his seat, leaving the control room, saying, "Well, I should go eat something first. I won''t be able to work properly if I remain hungry."
Nathan walked down the stairs at a faster pace since he''s already feeling hungry and headed out of the camp.
When he passed by Mook, he said his goodbye before leaving.
At the foot of Mt.Trla.
When Nathan got here, he immediately drove his car away in the direction of the city center.
He did not notice that someone was watching his movements not far away.
As he left, the man took out his phone and dialed someone.
After ringing twice, the call was answered.
A rough voice came from the other end of the phone asking,
"What''s it?"
The man immediately started talking, "Big Bro Burnok, the target has already left. From the direction he was heading to, it seems like he''s heading towards the city center."
Burnok was silent for a while before saying, "Hmm, good work. You can go back now."
The man sighed in relief, "Thank you, big brother."
Hanging up the phone, Burnok got up from his seat and looked out the window.
Staring in the direction of the city center, he muttered, "My life is so hard."
At the City Center.
Nathan looked for a decent restaurant to eat at.
After finding one, Nathan ordered a lot of food and ate unhurriedly.
Once he was done eating, he just sat there as he pondered about some things he had to do.
"Looking for the whereabouts of the Naeco People might take quite some time so I should just continue searching without stopping."
"What I should look out for is the Illuminati." As he said that, his eyes sharpened.
After learning more about the hideous things that the Illuminati did to an alien to be what''s known as threat #13, Nathan can''t help but be infuriated as well as fearful.
"With lunatics like them roaming around like this, I will have to be scared for my life every time I go out." He said,
"I should also take some precautions. Being aware of everything around me is a first step to that."
Saying that, Nathan took out his phone and opened his storage.
Inside it, Nathan immediately set his eyes on the Skill Upgrade Card x3.
With a smirk, he said, "Upgrading my skill would be a good step towards that."
Saying that, he pondered what skill he should upgrade.
With his hand on his chin, he said, "Since what I want right now is to be aware of things around me, appraisal should take priority, I guess?"
Nathan nodded his and thought that it was a good idea.
Appraisal lets him see information about people and items that might bring him very understanding of them.
A good example would be the delivery man just yesterday. If Nathan doesn''t have an appraisal skill, he would still be clueless that person was actually an assassin.
Additionally, he would not know that he was already within the Illuminati''s radar if he didn''t have an appraisal.
Because of that, he decided to focus on appraisal for now as it will be helpful to understand your opponent before the fight to be prepared for what mighte.
Havinge to a decision, Nathan did not hesitate and used the Skill Upgrade Card on appraisal immediately.
Without having to take out the Skill Upgrade Card, Nathan just used it while still inside the storage.
[Use Skill Upgrade Card?]
[Yes] [No]
.
Pressing the [Yes] button without hesitation, Nathan felt something inside him became stronger.
He is positive that it was the Appraisal having upgraded to the next level.
Checking it by using appraisal on himself, Nathan confirmed that his appraisal has indeed gone up from C to B!
Seeing that, Nathan smiled, "Having my skill upgraded will always feel great for me."
"I should upgrade it one more time."
Using another Upgrade Card, Nathan felt the samefort as before but this time it was stronger.
A whileter, the feeling subsided and he let out a sigh offort.
"Phew~"
Using Appraisal on himself, Nathan saw a wide variety of new information about himself.
But Nathan was not able to fully check his appraisal because of the voice that sounded behind him.
"Nathan?"
Hurriedly closing the appraisal window, Nathan turned to look behind him to see who''s calling for him.
"Ken?"
He was surprised to see Ken, who was part of the hiking club as well as Irish''s friend.
Ken nodded as a greeting, "Yo, did not expect to see you here."
He took a seat on the same table as Nathan only to look at him and asked, "You don''t mind if I sit here, right?"
Nathan chuckled, finding Ken''s personality a bit funny.
To respond to his question, Nathan said, "Sure, don''t mind."
"Thanks."
While eating, Ken looks at Nathan, he asks, "By the way, what are you doing in life?"
Caught off guard by that question, Nathan doesn''t know how to reply immediately.
Then when he recovered, he smiled lightly, saying, "Well, for one, I am an owner of a cafe, I guess?"
Ken seems to not have expected that answer from Nathan.
He said, "Really? Tell me about it, I might be able to help out your business if needed."
Hearing that, Nathan did not take it to heart, he asked back the same question to Ken, "How about you? What are you doing in life?"
He remained silent for a few seconds, before wiping his mouth with a napkin and replied, "Well, first I should introduce myself."
"My name is Keh Luste"
"Young Master!"
Chapter 83 Helping Kenneth
?"Young Master!"
Being interrupted in the middle of his introduction, Ken just sighed and turned to look at the direction the voice came from, he said,
"Lebas, hais you found me too fast."
At the entrance of the restaurant, an old man with white hair, wearing sses looks at Ken.
Taking big strides towards Ken, the old man stood at the edge of the table.
With a frown on his face, he said in a reprimanding tone, "Young Master, pleasee back home with me. Master is already mad at you!"
Not bothered by the old man, Ken continued eating.
Then he nonchntly said, "Tell me something new, Father being mad at me is not something new."
He took a sip of coke and continued, "Plus, going home now is just like asking a livestock volunteer to give its head to the butcher."
Hearing that, the old man or Lebas sighed, "...Just pleasee back before the sun goes down, Young Master."
He bowed his head then turned around, leaving the restaurant.
At that short interaction between the two, Nathan was witnessed to it as he drank his soda.
He smiled at Ken and whistled, "So, that answers my question, I guess? Young Master."
"Ah, c''mon man, stop it." Ken waved his hands, then with a somber look, he said, "I''m no young master, I''m just the trash of the family."
After saying that, they remained silent for some time, before Ken decided to get up.
"Well, forget it." He patted Nathan''s shoulder and said, "So that''s to say, I''m nothing special."
"Anyway, time to go for me now. See ya again next time, Nate!"
Ken left Nathan behind at the table and went out of the restaurant.
Sitting there, Nathan mulled about some things for a while before he decided to also get up.
Going to the counter, Nathan was about to pay the bill, but then the staff told him that it''s already been paid.
Thinking back to Ken, Nathan shook his head and left the restaurant.
Standing outside, he did not see Ken there and just smiled.
"Well, it seems like they already left, huh."
Walking to his car, Nathan did not start it and just sat there in silence.
Then as he was doing nothing, a notification sounded on his head.
He immediately took a look and discovered that it was a new mission from the system.
[Ding!]
[ You got a New Mission!]
[Recognition for Keh]
[Details: Help Keh earn recognition from his father, Jin Lusterus.
Rewards: +50 Affinity with Keh, +60 Affinity with Jin, Mystery Box (Yellow)]
Reading that mission, Nathan paused and did not move. Thinking back at Ken''s words and behavior before when talking about his father, Nathan shook his head.
Sighing, he said, "I did not expect that Ken would have a problem like that, huh."
Since there''s no time limit on the mission, Nathan decided to do it.
"Now," he frowned as a thoughtful look appeared on his face, "How tackle this mission. What help can I give Ken to get recognition?"
Closing his eyes, Nathan pondered for a while.
Then when he opened his eyes, he said, "Hmm, first, I should probably research his father''s thoughts about him."
Taking out his phone, Nathan tried to search ''Keh Lusterus'' and lots of articles popped up.
Casually choosing one, Nathan read the article.
"Keh Lusterus is the 3rd son of Mr. Jin Lusterus, CEO and Founder of the Lusterus Pharmaceuticals."
After reading some articles about the Lusterus Family, only then did Nathan realize that Keh is actually from a pretty rich family.
He let out a sigh of amazement, saying, "I did not expect that he''s such a rich guy."
"But still, I haven''t found the thing that I''m looking for in these articles." Leaning on the backrest, he threw the phone on the side and rxed himself.
"Looks like I can only ask Keh about it or something on some other day."
Muttering those words, Nathan stopped thinking about it.
He remained like that for quite some time before he got up and drove his car back home.
As for why he''s heading home and not going back to the Camp, it is because Nathan still remembers that someone is going to visit him today.
As he drove home, a certain aura started toe out of Nathan.
"I don''t know if Julia is really a part of Illuminati, but if she is" Nathan did not finish his words, but from the tone of his voice you already know that he''s ready to fight if ites to that.
Illuminati is too evil of a group. Letting someone who''s part of it into your home is almost like a pig seducing a wolf to eat it.
Even if that someone is a weak girl in your mind.
While thinking of those things, Nathan arrived at his house.
After parking his car, Nathan went inside the house and saw Natalie in the kitchen, having her lunch with Issa.
When she noticed Nathaning in, she immediately called him, "Bwavurhh!"
To which he smiled helplessly and reprimanded her, "Tal, how many times do I have to tell you to swallow your food first before you speak."
Opening the fridge, Nathan grabbed some water and drank it.
Then he took a seat beside Issa, who was eating by itself, causing a mess on the table.
Sensing Nathan''s eyes, Issa turned to look at him and they stared at each other for a while before Issa went back to eating.
It seems like Issa is not as scared of him as yesterday. Maybe it''s because he keeps on petting it or something.
Turning his eyes to Natalie, Nathan became serious and said, "Tal, today we have a visitoring. I hope that you will stay in your room and do note out no matter what, okay?"
Hearing Nathan''s tone, Natalie stopped chewing her food, her hand holding the spoon paused in mid air.
A few secondster, she worriedly asked, "Is the visitor a bad guy, Brother?"
Chapter 84 The Eyes In The Shadow
?Nathan did not answer immediately, but there was a gloomy look on his face.
Then after a while, he said, "... I don''t know. But there is a high possibility of it being just like what you said."
Hearing that, Natalie fell silent, she bit her lips with a sad expression.
Seeing that, Nathan thought for a while before changing his expression.
He reached out for her head and rubbed it with a gentle smile on his face.
"Don''t worry about it. No one will get hurt this time."
Nathan can already think of what Natalie is thinking from the look on her face.
That time when he was shot by a gun, Nathan also saw the same look on Natalie''s face.
It looks like that memory has be a trauma for Natalie.
And that fact, pained Nathan''s heart.
Especially because he''s the reason for it.
Now, what he can do is try to get rid of the thought in her head that he''ll get hurt every time there''s a bad guy.
Through hisfort, Nathan sessfully eased Natalie''s worries.
After she finished eating her lunch, just like what Nathan told her, she went back to her room with Issa and locked the door.
For Nathan, he sat on the sofa and nned to continue where he left off earlier before Ken came.
''Appraisal!''
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Profession: None
Physique: 10 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 23 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Appraisal (A), Language Proficiency, Close Quarter Combat
Status: Normal
Details: A reincarnated human who died unfortunately in hisst life because of betrayal. Now living a new life as Nathaniel son of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2002.]
.
As Nathan looked at the appraisal, the first thing he looked at was the details part.
He was surprised at how detailed this has be, now it even contains some of his life history in it.
But suddenly Nathan frowned, "Hmm, this is bad."
He realizes that a detailed appraisal will mean that, if some other person has the same appraisal skill as him, then that will mean they can get his information without him even knowing.
And that will have some grave consequences on his part.
Massaging his head, Nathan can already feel the headacheing.
"Hais" he sighed, "I wonder if there''s a skill or even just an item that can conceal my information, hmm"
"Wait, speaking of skills, I still have an upgrade card on me. I should use it to strengthen my fighting skills."
Remembering about thest Skill Upgrade Card, Nathan decided to use it now.
But before he went to the Omnipotent Viger app, Nathan saw a notification at the top of his phone that he did not notice until now.
Taking a look at it, he realized that it was just the daily deposit from the cafe.
"Huh? Wait? Why is it more than what it''s supposed to be?"
Nathan was confused that the amount of money that he got this time in his estimate was at least twice what he usually gets.
But his confusion did notst long.
"Oh, right! There was still that buff, huh. I did not expect that it would also apply to the cafe''s profit."
At this news, Nathan felt quite happy that he even started humming a tune as he opened the Omnipotent Viger app.
Then like what he did before, he used the upgrade card without even taking it out from the storage.
Soon, Nathan felt that his muscles seemed to be more flexible and able to exert more power.
Clenching his fist, he felt the explosive power in him and his smile can''t help be thicker.
After indulging his power for a few minutes, Nathan stopped and rxed.
Looking at the time, it''s already 1:30 in the afternoon.
With a curious face, he muttered,"Anyway, I wonder what time Julia ising?"
Nathan is pretty worried about Julia''s visit as it will entail many things.
But the most he can do is to wait and pray that nothing bad will happen.
So he sat there on the sofa, waiting for Julia''s arrival with a tense atmosphere.
But as time continued ticking without any Julia showing up, Nathan started to rx.
*Yawn~*
Yawning, he got up from the sofa and after taking a look at the time, decided to take a walk outside to energize himself.
After he left the house, a pair of eyes hiding in the dark appeared, looking at the direction he disappeared to.
Next, it looked into their house, then through the shadows in the surroundings, it rushed towards it with astonishing speed!
Looking left and right, making sure there''s no one, the eyes slowly entered inside through the slits on the door.
Once inside, it started going through every object ced in the living room as if it was searching for something.
After going through the whole living room, it seems to not have found the thing it''s looking for
It paused for a bit before heading towards the kitchen, then the bathroom.
Still nothing, the look in the eyes obviously turned irritated.
Then, it looked up the stairs where there are rooms like Natalie''s room.
In the shadows, it seems like the eyes can move however they want. Just like a fish in the water.
Stopping in front of the first door at the end of the stairs, which is also Natalie''s room.
The pair of eyes have a thoughtful look at it for a second, then just like before, it entered the room through the slits visible.
Inside the room, it saw a messy scene full of scattered things on the ground.
But at this time, there is no one in this ce.
Yes, Natalie, who was supposed to be in here as Nathan asked her, isn''t here!
There can only be one ce Natalie could have gone to, and that is inside her novel!
If Nathan knows about it, he would be once again mad at her or maybe.
Chapter 85 First Encounter With A Monster
?After finding nothing inside Natalie''s room, the pair of eyes continued searching the other rooms but in the end, it seems to not have found what it was looking for.
A depressed look appeared on those eyes.
Then it left the Fernandez Residences through the shadows around it.
Not long after it left, Nathan came back home with a bucket of ice cream in his hands.
"Ice cream will never fail to lighten the mood." He happily said,
He looked at the time, seeing as howte it is already, he thought, "Julia is probably noting anymore. I wonder what happened here"
In the end, Nathan did not even bother to guess and just shook his head,
"Well, whatever it is, her noting is good news for me." He said with a smile.
Thinking of those things, Nathan decided to call Natalie and eat the ice cream he bought together.
With a smile he said, "I bought her favorite cookies and cream vored ice cream, I bet she''ll start drooling once she sees this."
At this time, his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by a sound from his phone.
Ding!
Picking it up, Nathan took a look and saw that it sas a notification.
[Congrattions!]
[The Eternal Moonlight Lake has sessfully stabilized.]
[You can now use the Eternal Moonlight Lake.]
.
"Oh, really?" Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise when he saw the notification.
He still remembers that drop of liquid that suddenly turned the wholeke into what''s now called Eternal Moonlight Lake.
Because of that, Nathan has quite a lot of curiosity regarding this thing.
And seeing as how it''s finally done, he immediately wants to rush and take a look at it.
But then, he shook his head, "I should do thatter, it''s not like it will run away from me anyway."
After saying that, Nathan stopped thinking of it anymore and headed upstairs to call Natalie.
*Dong Dong Dong!*
"Tal, you cane out now, I don''t think those people wille today since it''s already thiste." He said,
But after waiting for a minute, there was no response from Natalie.
Frowning, Nathan wondered if Natalie was asleep.
"Tal?"
Opening the door, Nathan was surprised by the mess all over the room.
"Sigh, how can that girl''s room be this messy?" He shook his head,
Entering the room, Nathan paused and realized that Natalie was not there.
"Where did that girl go? I told her to stay put in her room and the moment I stop looking she disappears."
Sighing, Nathan decided to just clean up this messy room as he can''t stand seeing it like this.
Just as he was about to start, he saw his reflection on the full body size mirror in the room.
Approaching it, Nathan scrutinized his looks in the mirror.
"Hmm, why does it seem like my looks have improved againpared to thest time?"
Saying that, Nathan stretched out his hand and touched his reflection.
But then, his phone started ringing continuously.
"Eh!?"
Taking a look at it, Nathan was surprised.
[Eternal Moonlight Lake has found a gateway to another world.]
[Eternal Moonlight Lake has started its ability, Moonlight Path Glow.]
[The Eternal Moonlight Lake has sessfully established a gateway to another world.]
.
Seeing the rows of notifications appearing on his phone, Nathan doesn''t know how to react anymore.
He stood there with a listless look on his face.
"What is all this? A gateway to another world?" Nathan was a little confused,
Then, he suddenly remembered Natalie and realized what happened.
He frowned, "That girl really isn''t listening to the things I told her anymore"
Shaking his head, Nathan decided to take a look at the gateway that was established by the Eternal Moonlight Lake that was on the notification.
With a thought, he appeared inside the dimensional space.
He first threw the ice cream on his hand to the storage before he walked towards the Lake.
When he got there, he stopped near the edge of theke and observed it.
"Hmm, is that the gateway that was mentioned in the notification?" He said, looking at the deep blue water of theke.
On the right side of theke, he saw a whirlpool silently rotating with images of a ce that is unknown to him.
Looking at it, Nathan can''t help but be a little surprised.
"I really didn''t expect that the function of thiske is to create a gateway like this, huh." He said in fascination, "I wonder if it has other functions in it."
As he thinks of those things, Nathan walks to the side where the gateway is more visible.
When he got closer, he was able to view the images more clearly.
Nathan saw something that he can only see in fantasy movies or fictional works.
"Monsters?" He muttered,
Seeing this, I thought of Natalie being around those monsters and can''t help but start worrying.
"No, this won''t do. I should hurry up and go to Natalie now!"
Just as he said that, moving on impulse, Nathan did not even think about it for a second and suddenly jumped into that whirlpool in theke!
But unlike what you would normally think, Nathan was not crushed by the whirlpool nor was he swayed by it''s force.
Instead, he was like passing through a manhole as he disappeared from space.
.
When Nathan opened his eyes, he saw that he was standing in the middle of a grasnd.
*Bam!*
"Where is this?" He confusedly said,
*Bam!*
Then, he felt something on his feet.
*Bam!*
"Eh? What the hell is this?"
Taking a look at it, Nathan saw a rabbit about 2 feet high with a fluffy looking body continuously ramming his legs.
Nathan was surprised by it''s a appearance for a while as this rabbit is not like the normal rabbit.
This one has a horn on its head that looks very sharp.
*Bam!*
But even though it has been charging at him with it''s horn without stopping, Nathan still can''t feel any pain as it''s power is too weak.
Looking at it''s appearance, Nathan said, "What a cute rabbit."
Chapter 86 Dark Forest
?After charging at Nathan non-stop, the rabbit suddenly fell to the ground.
"Eh? What happened to you?" Nathan looked at it concernedly,
He picked it up and took a closer look.
Then he suddenly chuckled as he saw the eyes of the rabbit.
"It seems like you got dizzy after charging at me head first for quite some time, huh."
Nathan smiled as he shook his head, "Well, you''re my friend now. I''ll name you Rara."
After he said that, Nathan started to walk around to see where he was, with a horned-rabbit on his arms.
If people saw Nathan like this, they would probably look at him like he''s a weirdo.
Because, horned-rabbit is a very aggressive monster that lives on the grasnd.
Even though they are not that strong, if you were unprepared for their attacks, you would probably die.
Luckily, it seems like this ce where Nathan appeared was quite far from any human settlement.
"Now, I should start looking for Natalie, that cheeky girl."
Nathan said as he walked around patting the horned-rabbit in his hand.
He stopped walking, bent his legs, and jumped while exerting force into his feet.
*Boom!*
With one jump, Nathan reached 10 meters high, giving him a great view of his surroundings from above.
He could feel the wind brushing past his hair.
"Wooohooo!"
Nathan was exhrated with the feeling of ''flying'' even though it is not real flying.
In his hands, Rara seems to have passed out after seeing that it''s high up in the air.
It was scared out of it''s fragile life.
Looking at the horizons from this height gives Nathan a wonderful feeling that he can''t exin in words.
All he can think of right now is realizing a childhood dream of his, which is to fly in the sky.
''Someday, someday I will get the ability to really fly. When that happens, I will roam the world freely like the wind!''
Nathan vowed with a bright and determined smile on his face.
.
Jumping here and there, Nathan soon arrived in a forest with huge trees.
Hended outside the forest and looked at the towering trees all around him.
"Hmm, this forest feels a little eerie" he said, frowning heavily.
Nathan can feel a heavy vibeing from the forest.
"I just hope that Natalie isn''t in this ce."
He said as he walked forward, officially entering inside the forest.
Nathan vigntly looks at his surroundings as he walks through the forest.
Fortunately, he did not encounter any dangers along the way.
"Hmm, maybe this forest isn''t really that bad." He said as he started to lower his vignce.
Then
"Issa, dodge!"
Nathan suddenly heard a familiar voiceing from nearby.
"Natalie!?"
Turning his head in that direction, he saw Natalie and Issa facing a ck dog that looked more powerful than normal.
"Grrrrah!"
It bared its fangs and was about to charge at them.
Seeing that, Nathan hurriedly picked up a rock from the ground and with all his strength, he threw it at the dog.
*Boom!*
A heavy sound echoed as stones traveled at a fast speed that you won''t even be able to follow with your naked eye!
The stone thrown by Nathan hit the dog, piercing a hole through its body.
*Puchi!*
The continued to move forward without interruption until it finally hit a huge tree.
*Boom!*
Seeing all that, Nathan was a little stunned, "Did I do all that?"
Originally, Nathan doesn''t have a clear view of his strength since there was no proper ce for him to exert force without damaging things.
Only now did he get the chance to see how much power he really has in his body.
While Nathan is still feeling incredulous, Natalie reacted,
"Brother!"
She ran towards him and hugged him.
Nathan came back to his senses, he looked at Natalie in his arms for a while before he furrowed his brow and started scolding her.
"Didn''t I tell you to stay inside your room? I already told you it is dangerous to explore ces that you don''t know about, why aren''t you listening to me!?"
Nathan''s lecturested for 10 minutes before he stopped.
With a pitiful appearance, Natalie said with a sad voice, "But I just want to get stronger to not be a burden to you anymore. I want to help you in my own way"
Seeing that appearance, Nathan paused, and sighed helplessly.
Massaging his forehead, he said, "Well, don''t worry about it. I just hope that this will be thest time you''re going here without telling me."
Natalie nodded her head, "Okay, brother."
Then she suddenly remembered something, with a confused expression, she asked, "But, brother, how did you enter here?"
Nathan smirked, "Did you already forget who gave you the awakener?"
Natalie immediately nodded understandably, "Hmm, make sense."
They talked for a while a few trivial things before Nathan asked,
"Anyway, what are you doing in the dangerous forest?"
"Uh! That''s right!"
Natalie turned around and picked up Issa, who''s been hiding behind her.
"We were here to look for the evolution stone that can be used by monsters so that Issa can go to the next level."
"An Evolution stone, huh." Nathan rubs his chin thoughtfully, then he said, "Well, I wille with you to make sure you won''t encounter any dangers."
"Really!? That''s good then!"
Hearing that Nathan will help them, Natalie cheered happily along with Issa who also seemed happy.
Seeing Natalie having fun with her pet, Nathan looked at Rara and noticed that it was unconscious.
Remembering all the things he did, Nathan smiled wryly.
"Sorry about that, Rara." He murmured.
Natalie also seems to notice the rabbit on Nathan''s eyes.
"You have rab wha!?"
She was about to get near it when she was suddenly surprised to see the sharp red horn on its head.
"Why are you hugging a horned-rabbit like that!?" She raised her voice, obviously scared of Rara.
Nathan tilted his head, "Eh? Isn''t it cute?"
Chapter 87 Cave
?After talking for some time, the siblings decided to start moving.
Also, before they left, Nathan gave the condition that if they don''t find what they''re looking for within an hour, they would have to go back by then with or without the evolution stone.
That is because it is already quitete at this time. The sun is about to set by then.
Being in the forest once the sun disappeared is nothing but wishing for a disaster to fall upon them.
And so, with that thought in mind, they set off.
Whenever they encounter aggressive monsters like the dog from before, Nathan handles it in just a matter of a few seconds.
Because of that, their group was able to travel smoothly the whole time.
When the 1 hour time limit that Nathan gave was about to run out, the group arrived at a cave.
"We''re finally here!" Cheered Natalie, followed by Issa''s excited cries.
Meanwhile, Rara on Nathan''s hands has turned into a well-behaved pet as it just remained quiet the whole time.
Seeing this cave here, Nathan felt that it was a little unusual.
He turned to Natalie, who is also the writer of this ''world'' and asked, "So? Where exactly are we right now?"
Without turning her head, Natalie answered, "Well, first I must tell you that, this forest we are in is known as the Northern Great Forest."
"Hoo~ sounds like an interesting ce." Said Nathan,
Natalie nodded, "It is, I''ll tell you about it some other time, Brother. For now, I''ll tell you about this cave right in front of us."
"This cave was actually just written by me as a ce that my character will chance upon and meet with an opportunity."
As Natalie exins, the group continued to move forward, entering the cave without hesitation.
The inside of the cave is not dark as one would have expected.
That is because there''s moss sticking on the walls that for some reason emits a gentle glow lighting up the cave.
Curious, Nathan used appraisal on it.
[Luminescent Moss]
[Details: Moss that can be found in ces that are dark, humid, and has a concentration of magic particles in the air.]
.
Nathan found it interesting and so he took a bit of it from the wall and kept it inside his storage.
There was not much in this cave but a path that Nathan doesn''t know where it leads to.
But since Natalie looks like she knows where she''s going, Nathan just followed while walking beside her.
As if to confirm his thoughts, soon they arrived at the end of the cave path.
It''s not exactly the ''end'' since in front of them is a door made out of iron.
On the side, there''s a big rock that has some writings on it.
Nathan read it, "''Behind the door, you will get what you seek. But do not be greedy or your head might slip.''"
He chuckled, "This is pretty straightforward warning, huh."
At this time, Natalie suddenly tilted her head as she looked at Nathan, "You can read that, brother?"
She is pointing at the writings that Nathan just read a moment ago with a puzzled look on her face.
Nathan nodded casually, saying, "Yeah, I can read it perfectly, I haven''t gone blind yet anyway."
After getting Nathan''s confirmation, Natalie was not able to contain the surprise on her face any longer.
"What? But how, brother?"
She is reacting like this because what Nathan read was from an unknown writing system.
The writings on the stone are of course also written by her.
But at that time, she just said that it was written in the Old Ancient Language.
Looking at it right in front of her, she is not more surprised!
Unexpectedly, Nathan can even read this saidnguage!
As for how, she doesn''t even know that even her, the author of this world, is not omnipotent in this ce.
But Nathan only shrugged at her question, he asked, "So, I bet that the evolution stone thingy that you wanted is inside that door, correct?"
Seeing that Nathan doesn''t seem to want to answer her, Natalie can only sigh.
Then, she fixed her mood and came back to normal.
She replied, "Yes, brother. Just like you said, behind that door is an evolutionary stone."
"Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go!"
Without hesitation, Nathan took a step forward and pushed the metal door open.
A heavy creaking sound echoed in the cave path as the door was being opened.
Although the metal door was pretty heavy for a normal person, for Nathan who has 10 on his power level, this kind of thing is just a piece of cake.
Soon the metal door was fully wide open and the scene inside was shown in their eyes.
*Whistle~*
Looking at the scene on the other side of the door, Nathan can''t help but whistle yfully.
"This ce is like a treasure house, eh~" he said.
What''s behind the door was like a paradise full of treasures!
Gold was all over the ground, jewelries being mixed on it. There are also things that Nathan doesn''t know about but seems to emit a powerful energy.
Just one appraisal on any of them was enough to leave his mouth gaping.
Turning his head to Natalie, at this time she has a dazzled expression as she looks at everything inside.
"Wow" she eximed,
"I knew that I wrote this ce as a treasure paradise, but I never expected that it would be this amazing." Muttered Natalie as she stares for a while at those things.
Soon she shook her head and stabilized her emotions.
"I should focus on what I need to get. Do not be greedy." She reprimanded herself and slowly calmed down.
Nathan, with his enhanced hearing, was able to hear Natalie''s muttering and the little surprise inside him disappeared.
''Yeah, there was a warning already to not be greedy. I can get anything I want without getting it from here anyway.'' he thought.
Chapter 88 Kill The Golems
?Soon, the brother and sister took a step inside the hall with calm hearts.
Seeing all the treasures on this ce, there was not even a fluctuation on Nathan''s heart.
After he rationalized his thinking, he understood that everything is within his grasp with the system beside him.
At this time, more treasures came into view.
But these treasures are not the same as those on the ground, they are ced on top of a stand each.
With just a rough look, Nathan already saw more than a hundred of these stands all over thisrge hall.
Nathan just looked at it with calm eyes.
It seems like the item that Natalie is looking for, the evolution stone, is also one of the items that is ced on top of those stands.
The moment she entered, she directly walked towards a crystal that is dark blue in color with some mysterious spiral pattern on it.
Standing in front of it, she appreciated it for a minute.
Her eyes shone a dazzling light, looking at the crystal that was just within her reach.
Being the writer of this world, she knows the incredible power that this small crystal holds.
"Is that what you''re looking for?" Nathan asked, watching her stand there for a long time.
Natalie snapped out of her thoughts, she turned to Nathan and replied, "Uh, yes, I got the evolution stone, brother."
She hurriedly grabbed the evolution stone, holding it carefully in her arms.
"Hmm, That''s great. Let''s go back now then."
Turning around, Nathan took a step forward when suddenly, the ground shook heavily.
*Rumble!*
He almost fell to the ground but with his power level that has reached 10, he was able to stabilize himself in an instant.
"Hup!"
As soon as he stabilized, he turned his gaze at the center of the hall, furrowing his brows.
*Grrrrr!*
At the center of the hall, the sound of stone grinding against stone sounded, echoing in the surroundings.
Then the shaking stopped.
"W-what was that?"
Natalie, who fell on the ground when the shaking started, nervously observed her surroundings.
She slowly got up from the ground when she felt a sting on her knees.
Looking at it, there was a small wound that was grazed on the ground unnoticeably when she fell.
She softly blew at it twice before patting it nonchntly.
"Hmm, it doesn''t hurt."
.
After a few more seconds, the shaking stopped and there was silence in the hall.
With an uncertain expression, Nathan said, "Is it over?"
But, as if waiting for those words, something happened at the center of the hall!
A huge pir of stone slowly rose from the ground. There are patterns all over it that exude some sort of pressure to the surroundings.
Nathan frowned, looking at this unknown phenomena. He can also feel the pressureing from the pir and it is giving him some bad feeling.
What the hell is that?
He turned to Natalie, "Tal, do you know what that thing is?"
Natalie is also watching the scene at this time curiously, hearing Nathan''s question, she said, "I also don''t know. I never wrote anything much about this ce since my character only took what he needed and left in my story."
She walked towards Nathan and stood beside him, staring at the rising pir.
Hearing her words, Nathan started thinking, "Hmm, if that''s the case, then this world inside your novel is still full of unknowns even if you''re the author itself that''s going here."
"An author is only writing his perspective of the world, huh." He muttered.
He turned his eyes back at the stone pir and saw that it stopped rising after it reached the ceiling of the hall.
*Pssh!*
Then, in the siblings'' watchful gaze, an opening suddenly appeared at the bottom of the stone pir.
*Dug Dug Dug*
Heavy rhythmic sounds echo from inside the pir. But the two were not able to see what it is as only bright white light is visible from where they''re standing.
"Tal, stay behind me." Nathan said,
He suddenly became vignt when he noticed that the heavy sound was getting nearer.
Not long after, under Nathan''s vignt eyes, 3 huge figures walk out of the stone pir through the opening.
Staring at those figures for a long time, Nathan unsurely said, "Are those golems?"
As he said that, Natalie, who''s hiding behind him, confirmed his guess after also looking for a while.
"Yes, Brother. They look the same as the golems I had in mind when I created this book. However, I do not know why they are here."
A golem''s body is made out of stones or any hard mineral making them durable. Because of that, they are quite hard to fight with as their defenses are too tough to break.
Of the three golems from the pir, the first 2 that came out have bodies that are 2.5 meters in height and look quite buff.
But the third andst one looks quite different from them.
Its body is about 3 meters tall, bigger than the 2 and it also has a bluish hue on its body.
As he was looking at the golem, a screen appeared in front of Nathan.
It was a new mission from the system.
[New Mission]
[Kill the Golems]
[Details: Get rid of the Golems.]
[Rewards: Skill: Melt]
.
"Hmm, that was quite straightforward." Nathan said as he looked at the mission.
"Anyway, I wonder why I have to get rid of the golems though."
Wondering about that, Nathan casually threw an appraisal at the golems.
[Stone Golem]
[Power Level: 5]
[Skills: Rock Hard (D), Stone Throw (D), Heavy Punch (C)
[Details: a stone golem that is usually found in mountainous areas that are rich in minerals. Corrupted by the cave of darkness and now has only killing in it''s system. It''s stone was gathered from.]
.
Nathan casually looked at the appraisal result before he got rid of it.
"It''s nothing special."
Then he looked at the golem who looked quite different from the rest.
"Let''s see what''s special in this one." He muttered.
Then he used appraisal again and was surprised to see the result!
[Stone-Mithril Golem]
Chapter 89 Stone鈥揗ithril Golem
?When Nathan saw the result of the appraisal of the other golem, his face showed obvious surprise!
[StoneCMithril Golem]
[Power Level: 11]
[Skills: Rolling Stone (A), Mithril Armor (C), Rock Throw (B), Earth Control.
[Details: Originally a normal stone golem but because of absorbing a certain amount of the metal called Mithril, it now has a low concentration of it and has be more powerful. It is still in the process of evolution and it hasn''t reached the end]
.
Just a nce at it already made Nathan almost jump up from where he is standing.
''What!? 10 Power Level? How am I supposed to defeat that!?''
Nathan is quite clear how much of a difference there is between each different level.
Especially as the level goes higher and higher.
That is because, everytime you level up, your power will directly jump to twice your current strength!
Let''s say that a person can throw a punch that has a 10kg of force in it. If that person''s power level goes up by 1, he will now then be capable of punching with 20kg of force.
If he once again levels up, it will then again double, bing 40kg and so on and so forth.
And as the level goes higher, the gap will be bigger and bigger until a level one might just seem like a speck of dust with one''s power.
That is to say, for Nathan, he has gone through 10 ''doubling'' of strength in a short period of time.
And this golem in front of him has gone 11 times of that.
Nathan is not stupid enough to think that he can take down a golem like this with his strength at the moment.
Frowning, Nathan fell into a delima.
''I can''t possibly defeat that golem like this. What should I do?'' His thoughts run wild as he thinks of what he should do next.
But it seems like the golem doesn''t have ns to let him keep thinking.
The three golem''s eyes suddenly turned red and swiveled their head, looking directly at Nathan.
A fierce light filled with hostility was what Nathan felt once those eyes locked onto him.
By reflex, he went on a defensive posture as he looked warily at the golems, precisely at the StoneCMithril Golem since it is the only one here that can threaten him.
If it was just the other two, Nathan can smash them with a p easily, no question asked.
Thinking of that, I can''t help but curse his ''bad luck''.
At this time, without even waiting for him, the golems already made a move.
The two stone golem started to move towards Nathan, although they are not fast, they will still reach Nathan in just a few seconds.
When Nathan saw that the StoneCMithril Golem doesn''t seem to have any n to move, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief.
Then he turned his eyes at the two golem running towards him.
"If it''s just these two, then it will be easy." Nathan muttered as he waited for the golems to arrive near him.
It did not take long for the two golems toe near Nathan.
With every step they took, a loud thud sounded from the ground and shook it a little.
Going directly in front of Nathan, the two charge at him.
It looked quite intimidating to see tworge ''boulders'' heading towards you if you''re a normal person.
But it did not cause any fluctuation in Nathan''s heart as he already knew the difference between his and the golem''s power level.
Even before the battle started, the winner was already obvious to anyone who saw the appraisal.
The golems were only a few meters away from Nathan at this time, suddenly a fierce light shed from Nathan''s eyes.
He focused on the charging golems, then after a few seconds, he made a move!
Raising his hand, he waited for the right timing, then pped the golems rushing towards him!
*BOOM!*
Since there was a huge difference in height between Nathan and the golem, his palmnded on the golem''s sides instead of its face.
With the golem running side by side, when Nathan did a sweeping motion both of them were hit and, like cannon balls, they wereunched in the air.
They hit the walls and two huge craters were made.
*BANG!*
Looking at those two figures, cracks appeared all over their bodies as they started crumbling down.
They were never able to move again.
Seeing that, Nathan heaved a sigh, "Phew~ d that really worked out."
He turned his gaze back into the StoneCMithril Golem and saw that it was also intently staring at him.
The atmosphere has obviously be tense as their eyes locked onto each other.
Noticing this, Natalie shivered.
Nathan nced at Natalie in a corner of his eyes and saw this.
He also knows that once the StoneCMithril Golem starts to attack, he won''t have the leisure to protect Natalie anymore.
That is why he made a decision.
"Natalie."
He called her by her name because of the seriousness of the situation they are in.
Natalie turned her eyes to Nathan, wondering why he suddenly called her.
Nathan moves his hand behind him, showing it to Natalie.
"Grab my hand."
Hearing that, Natalie became more and more confused.
But even though she''s puzzled, she still did as Nathan said and grabbed his hand.
The moment their hand touched, Natalie disappeared, leaving only Nathan facing the Golem in this huge hall.
Nathan brought Natalie inside his personal dimension!
Looking at the Golem, Nathan smirked and said, "Now I can fight without worry."
With nothing holding him back, Nathan is now ready to test out the true limit of the power his body holds.
He''s not even worried about dying.
As long as he has his consciousness, he can just enter space and escape from death.
Entering a fighting stance that is full of openings, Nathan waited for the golem to make a move.
After staring at each other for a minute, they finally made their move!
Chapter 90 Sword Master
?AN: Hello, everyone. Before we start, I just wanna say that, yes this is ame fight. I''ll try to edit it someday.
Anyway, I hope you all can still enjoy it.
______________
Nathan and the Golem rushed towards each other with fast speed!
''It''s fast!''
Seeing the speed of the golem, Nathan''s eyes contracted!
Golems are beings that are more known for their defense than anything else.
Since they are made out of either stones or other metal, they are quite slow but durable making them an ideal tank.
And this StoneCMithril Golem, while specializing in defense, is still able to have speed that is on par with Nathan''s!
Soon, they arrived right in front of each other and threw a punch at the same time.
*BOOM!*
It was as if a bomb was detonated with the sound of the two''s collision.
''Damn it!''
Nathan felt the difference in power between him and the golem. To not get injured here, he decided to move back first.
He kicked the golem and with that force, he jumped back a few meters away from the golem.
Frowning, Nathan said, "Looks like defeating this golem andpleting the mission won''t be an easy feat to do, huh."
After that, the two continued to have small shes here and there with mostly Nathan the one attacking while the golem just stood there, defending.
Soon, Nathan started to get exhausted as time went by.
"Haa Haa .. Haa"
Staring at the unmoving golem, Nathan''s head was running at a fast rate, thinking of what he should do to defeat this block of rocks.
Nathan knows that if this continues, soon he will be defeated.
At this time, out of the corner of his eyes, something shiny attracted Nathan''s gaze.
When he saw what it was, his eyes lit up and immediately thought of what he should do next!
Turning his focus back into the Golem, Nathan calcted his distance from the golem as well as the item he just saw.
After he was done, Nathan readied himself, taking a deep breath, bent his knees thenunched himself in the direction of the item!
Seeing Nathan make a move, the golem, who''s been keeping an eye on him, rushed towards him.
In just a blink of an eye, Nathan arrived near the item he''s been looking at.
At the same time, the golem was also already just a meter away from him.
Before Nathan even reacted, it punched him with it''s rocky arms.
He was not able to defend himself and his body flew beforending 8 meters away.
Standing up, Nathan looked battered at this time.
His clothes have be rags, there''s blood dripping down his head, and ragged breathing.
Anyone who sees this will immediately get scared by his appearance.
Just by looking at this, it is already obvious who''s the winner.
But at this time, Nathan''s eyes still showed a different light.
There was excitement in it!
Nathan suddenly chuckled, "Haha, I have almost forgotten the excitement of being able to fight powerful people.
He looked directly into the golem''s eyes and continued, "I''m d that you made me remember the feeling that I''ve lost all this time."
At this time, Nathan has remembered the thing that he always looked for in his past life.
The Joy of Fighting!
At the same time, Nathan raised his hand and he was holding something in his hand.
It was a ck sword made of unknown metal.
Nathan doesn''t have the leisure to use appraisal on it under his current situation.
This was the item that made Nathan do what he just did a few moments ago.
When he identallyid his eyes on it earlier, Nathan immediately thought of a way to turn his situation around.
With a sword, Nathan can use his talent that he hasn''t been able to use that much.
1st Effect - Omnipotent!
Holding onto the sword, Nathan willed himself to be a swordsman and almost instantly, a flood of information rushed towards his head.
He also felt changes happening into his body. He has be more flexible, his strength has be morepact, and calluses appeared on his hands.
Nathan''s eyes that were looking at the golem the whole time suddenly sharpened!
At this time, Nathan has turned into a true sword master!
The StoneCMithril Golem felt the changes that urred to Nathan.
For some reason, it started to feel some threating out from the previously ''harmless'' human in front of it.
As it was looking intently at Nathan, it''s eyes suddenly glowed with red light and it disappeared from where it was standing.
The next second, it appeared a few meters behind Nathan holding a huge rock that suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
It threw the huge rock at Nathan with ease.
But unlike before, Nathan was already prepared for any attack that was about toe.
Without even the need to turn around, he already felt what was happening behind him.
Readying himself, he holds the sword as if it''s an extension of his body, he closes his eyes, takes a deep breath and calms down his surging emotions.
A few momentster, Nathan shed his sword, doing a 360 rotation.
*Shhing!*
Then, the rock that was heading towards him suddenly cracked and after a couple more seconds, it suddenly split into two!
Without pause, Nathan did another vertical sh in front of him where the golem suddenly appeared.
*ng!*
The sound of metal hitting metal sounded and Nathan sessfully deflected the attack, causing the golem to move a few steps back.
He opened his eyes and looked at the golem, squinting.
Nathan smirked, "Heh, I have already confirmed that you''re no match for me now."
"It is now time to end this farce." He said,
Saying that, Nathan gathered all the strength that he could master and poured it into the sword in his hand.
Then he shed at the golem with all he got!
"HAAAAAAARRAAAAA!!!!!"
.
Nathan entered his space in a bloody state.
The location where he appeared was just right beside theke.
When he got there, his body just copsed as everything syncs in.
"Brother!"
""Master!""
Natalie and the Tree Spirits'' voices sounded at this time.
Chapter 91 Recovery
?In the personal dimensional space.
Inside the house.
Nathanys on the bed unconscious.
On his side, Natalie, Issa, Natura and the other spirits look at him with worried faces.
"Is brother okay?" Asked Natalie,
Natura observes Nathan for a while before sighing in relief.
She turned to Natalie and nodded, "Yes, Master is okay now.
"We were lucky that Issa was able to immediately heal him of his injuries and stop the bleeding."
Hearing that, Natalie''s body softened, finally able to sigh in relief.
"Sob sob"
There was a downpour of tears as Natalie was finally able to let go of her bottled up worries for Nathan.
She hurriedly tried to wipe it away but it was to no avail.
Issa felt the emotions inside Natalie and pushed its body towards her, snuggling.
Natalie cried more and more with Issa snuggling up to her.
Natura and the other Tree Spirits watched the scene with emotional eyes.
Soon, the group left Nathan''s room to let him rest and not get disturb.
After the group left for a while, Nathan, who''s unconscious on the bed, suddenly furrowed his brow.
.
"Sir Gideon, the enemy''s army camp is just right in front of us!"
Nathan looks at the man wearing light golden armor, holding a sword on his hand and a huge trumpet on his back.
From his looks, he was immediately able to discern that the man was a soldier.
Confused, he didn''t know what was happening until the words of the soldier synced into him.
''Gideon.. huh,'' he sighed ruefully, ''So I am dreaming of the past again, huh''
When he tried to move, he realized that he can''t actually control his body so he stopped.
At this time, Nathan or Gideon turned at the soldier in front of him.
With a strong voice full of might and dignity, he said, "We will continue marching forward, proceed with the formation!"
"Ha!"
The soldier saluted Gideon and went back to the (group) to ry themand.
Gazing at his mere 300 troops then turning his eyes at the huge army on the enemy camp, Gideon felt no fear.
He faced his army, full of a solemn atmosphere.
Gideon roared, "God is with us. We will be victorious!"
""WE WILL BE VICTORIOUS!!""
Infected by his roar, the morale of the army soared through the sky.
Raising his sword, Gideon waved it and shouted, "Attack!"
""AHHH!!!""
.
A few hourster, Nathan snapped his eyes open.
"Haa.. haa.. haa..!"
He was covered in cold sweat from head to toe, panting hard as if he was chased by someone.
Seeing the unfamiliar ceiling, Nathan looked around and realized that he was inside his room on the house inside the space.
"How did I get here?"
Slowly getting up from the bed, Nathan looked around and saw no one.
As he was wondering about those things, the door to him was suddenly mmed open.
*Bang!*
"Brother, are you awake now!"
It was followed by the worried voice of Natalie, who rushed towards Nathan as soon as she entered.
Opening her arms, she went in and hugged Nathan.
"Ugh!"
He was surprised by this and a few muscles that haven''t fully healed yet felt pain once again.
"Ah! Sorry, brother!"
Hurriedly letting go, with a guilty expression, Natalie took a few steps back to avoid hurting Nathan again.
Rubbing the painful part, Nathan forced himself and showed a gentle smile.
"Don''t worry about it, Tal." He said," I was just surprised, that''s all."
At the same time, with Issa and Natura on the lead, the others also started entering the room.
Seeing Nathan sitting up on the bed, they were all d that he was okay.
Everyone rushed up, wanting to talk to Nathan, even the fluffball Issa is not exemption.
So Nathan just sat there, talking with everyone with a faint smile on his face.
They talk about trivial things for a while until Nathan shifts the topic.
Turning his head to Natalie, with a serious look on his face, he said, "Do you understand now why I don''t want you to go to ces that we don''t know about?"
Sensing the seriousness in the air, everyone went silent as they watched the two.
Bowing her head, Natalie nodded, "... I''m sorry, brother."
Her voice was shaking as she felt guilty for what happened to Nathan.
The ''ifs'' keeps on popping up on her head as she remembers his appearance when she saw him.
If only I listened to my brother, he wouldn''t be hurt like that.
If only I just obediently stayed in my room, this would not have happened.
If only I.
"Tal!"
As she was about to be swallowed by her negative thoughts, Nathan''s voice woke her up.
Looking up, she immediately saw the worried face Nathan was making as he looked at her.
"What aren''t you saying? I was asking you if you wanted to go to the beach to rx since you might get some trauma from what happened."
As his words enters her ears, her eyes starts to be blurry as tears startsing out.
"Sob I-im sorry, Brother. Sob I should have just listened to you. If I did, you wouldn''t be hurt like this. Huhuhuhu~"
She stood there, crying, not caring about everyone''s eyes looking at her.
With a pained look on his face, Nathan slowly got up from the bed and approached his sister.
"It''s okay, Tal," embracing her, he said, "You just need to keep moving forward, brother will always just be behind you to support you."
After a slight paused, he added, "Just always remember, be careful no matter what you''re doing, understand?"
Natalie nodded as tears keeps pouring out of her eyes.
.
After a while, everyone left the room again to let Nathan rest more as he still hasn''t fully recovered even with Issa using its heal on him.
Just like that and a few days passed with them living inside the dimensional space.
Stepping out of the house, Nathan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Smiling, he said,
"Phew~ I finally feel better!"
Chapter 92 Broken Home!
?Living in the dimensional space is actually quite rxing.
They don''t have to worry about anything here.
For the food, there''s the farm, where they can nt vegetables to eat.
Nathan learned that any normal crop seed that is ofmon rating only takes 1 minute before fully maturing and ready for harvest.
There are some exemptions like strawberry and grapes.
But it still only takes 3 minutes for it to be ready, so it wasn''t really that much of a difference.
Then using the food processor that Nathan was finally able to try, they can turn those ''raw'' crops into food.
What it can do is turn wheat into flour, corn strawberry into a jam, grapes into wine, etc.
All the seeds were something Nathan asked Natalie to buy while he was recovering.
Next, for the water.
They don''t even have to go far for them to see the fresh Eternal Moonlight Lake.
The water from it is drinkable.
It has a sweet mellow taste and also feels soothing to the body. A slight increase in strength might also appear if it was continuously drank.
Overall, the life inside the dimensional space is slow but fulfilling.
But now, it''s time to go back to the real world.
There are a lot of things that they have to do.
One thing is about school.
Since it was about to start, Nathan needed to hurry and enroll himself or else, he would be wasting a year for nothing.
His parents'' dreams for both Natalie and him was to graduate in college since they were never able to do so.
That is why, even if he has money and out of this world things like soul talents and systems in his hands, Nathan still doesn''t want to forsake his studies.
Walking at the edge of theke, Nathan listens to the sound of the water falling through theke.
His thoughts started to drift to the time he battled the Stone-Mithril Golem a few days ago.
Remembering the feeling of the sword on his hand, the feeling of swinging it, Nathan thought,
''... I did not expect that my soul talent could actually be used like that.''
Before, Nathan always thought that his soul talent''s effect can only give him mundane professions like farmer, cook, fisherman, butcher, etc.
That was because, not everything was shown when he was reading the description about it in the past and only those of ''normal'' professions were shown.
That was the reason why Nathan has this certain prejudice against his soul talent.
Why was it called ''Omnipotent'' when it can only do these things!
Was what he was always thinking before.
But now, he suddenly realized, his soul talent can actually turn him into any profession possible as long as he has the requirements for it.
For example, he won''t be able to turn himself into a mage if he doesn''t have magic power, hence, magic power is a requirement for it.
Since a swordmaster doesn''t have any need for magic power to showcase their capabilities, that was why Nathan was able to use it freelyst time.
This realization made him question,
"What more other things I can do with this?"
Staring at his reflection on theke, he was not able to answer this for a while.
At the same time, Natalie''s voice came from behind him.
"Brother!~"
Nathan''s thoughts were broken and he turned around, looking at Natalie.
"What have you been doing?" He asked,
"Oh, I was just talking with Natura and the others." Said Natalie with a smile.
Throughout her stay inside the dimensional space, the only one she can talk to are the Tree Spirits.
Because of that, they inevitably be close as they converse about a lot of things.
Issa was also there but since it is not capable of speech, Natalie can''t talk to it.
As for Rara that Nathan was carrying inside Natalie''s world, he left it there before he entered the dimensional space after fighting the golem before.
.
Hearing Natalie''s reply made Nathan smile, "It looks like you''ve be real close with them, huh."
"Oum!" Natalie nodded.
"Well, you can talk to them everyday, all it takes is just a thought for me to bring you here anyway. For now, it is time for us to go back to the real world." Said Nathan,
Natalie did not have any say on it.
Holding her wrist, Nathan and Natalie left the dimensional space.
They did not take Issa along since they decided to let it stay in the dimensional space and let it run around for a while.
In just a matter of seconds, the two were back inside Natalie''s room.
When they looked around, they were stunned by what they saw.
"What the hell happened here!?"
Natalie''s room looks like it''s been turned upside down!
The bed was separated into two, broken things scattered on the ground, the walls are full of scratches and some are even directly broken down!
The house that they arrived in didn''t look the same as when theyst saw it!
With a shocked face, Nathan hurriedly left the room and looked all around the house.
In the end, he came to the conclusion, the house was ruined by someone!
All the appliances that they bought were broken, even chopped into many pieces.
The stone walls have marks of being hit by something that Nathan guessed as a sledgehammer.
Looking into the ruins of what they called a house, Nathan''s eyes were bloodshot with anger.
He doesn''t understand how all of this could suddenly happen on the few days they were not home.
Growling on the inside, Nathan said with a deep voice full of hatred, "Whoever did this, I made them suffer."
They might not have been in this house for that long, but for the siblings, this house holds a special meaning.
It was the first home they were able to livefortably and the one that symbolizes their rise from poverty.
But now, this house was vandalized by unknown people!
At this time, the system suddenly sounded.
Ding!
Chapter 93 New House, School
?Ding!
[New Mission!]
[Won''t Take Lying Down]
[Details: Your house was wrecked by the people of the ck Bear Gang. It is a sin worthy of death. Destroy the ck Bear Gang and learn the reason for your house''s destruction.]
[Reward: Bean Soldier Seed, Chain Quest Initiation.]
.
? Looking at the mission, there was no fluctuation on Nathan''s feelings after reading the description of the mission.
To some extent, he already thought of the ck Bear Gang as the one who did all this as they are the only enemy that he has.
Of course we can''t deny that it could have the illuminati.
But with the mission, Nathan now knows who really did it without thinking much.
"ck Bear, huh Just wait, I''ll make you all pay for this."
A fierce light shone on his eyes.
Normally, Nathan won''t react like this much.
But after he once again got a taste of the joy of fighting back at the cave, it was like fierceness in his personality was awoken.
That''s why this time, Nathan will make sure that the one who did this will pay for it.
At this time, Natalie walked down from upstairs with a depressed mood.
Looking at her, Nathan understood her feelings.
The two sat on the broken sofa in silence in the living room.
After a while, Nathan sighed loudly, stood up from his seat and said, "Let''s go and look for a new house."
"Huh?" Natalie turned to look at him with a confused face.
shing his white teeth with a cheerful smile, he said, "We can''t stay here anymore with this house being like this. This ce needs to be renovated.
"So, for now, we need to look for a ce to stay. We need an address so we can''t stay in my space. Buying a new house is not bad."
Thinking of Nathan''s words, Natalie agreed with it, nodding her head.
"Oum, I also think buying a new house is good but"
Natalie did not continue her words as a hesitant look appeared on her face.
As his brother, Nathan understood what she wanted to say, gently smiling, he said, "I told you before, right? As long as there is me, you don''t have to worry about money anymore."
He stood there with his hands on his hips.
"PfftC haha~ Stop that, brother."
Natalie bursts outughing, finding his appearance funny.
"Looks like you''re okay now." Nathan suddenly said,
Looking up, Natalie saw that Nathan was looking at her with relieved eyes.
She paused, realization hit her, ''Brother he was worried that I''m sad, huh.''
Shaking her head, took a deep breath and smiled brightly.
"Hmm! Thank you, brother!"
Nathan just patted her head again for a second before he walked out of the house.
Natalie hurriedly followed behind him.
Riding his car, they drove to the city center to head towards the property seller.
When they got there, Nathan parked the car, stepped out of it with Natalie.
Heading inside, they walked uninterruptedly to the front desk and Nathan immediately stated his purpose.
"Hello, are there any good vis being sold here?"
The receptionist was stunned for a while before she shook her head and snapped out of her daze.
"...Uh! Ye-yes, sir. Please wait as I go and check."
Saying that, she hurriedly looked for vis inside their database and soon found it.
"Sir, we found a lot of vis in Subic, would you like to take a look at it?"
Nathan nodded and proceeded to check the details of each vi shown to him.
Not long after, Nathan found something that was to his liking and without hesitation told them that he''ll buy it.
From thest time that he bought a house here, Nathan already knows that this ce has great integrity so he''s sure that the house will have no problem.
After finishing the contract, paying and signing for the property, Nathan now owned a vi to his name.
It cost him 24 million pesos for the vi.
Nathan did not even blink or feel anything when the money was deducted on his ount.
Because by this time, his money has already surpassed 100 million pesos.
The property manager told him that it already has whatever they might need so he does not need to waste time buying appliances and furniture.
Leaving the property agency, Nathan took a deep breath.
"Pwaah~ Now, our housing matters are resolved."
"Uhm, uhm! I also saw it brother, the vi looks so big and it even has a pool!" Natalie said, full of excitement.
Smiling, he said, "Maybe we can also let the other spirits out of the dimensional space to let them roam on the vi."
He nodded as the thought appeared on his head.
"Oum! That sounds like a great idea!"
Natalie was full of excitement as she thought of things that she could do there.
They walked to the car as they talked about such things.
Inside the car, Natalie asked, "Where are we going now. Are we already going to the vi?"
Her eyes lit up as she thought of that.
But Nathan denied her thoughts, "No, we''re going to school first. Did you forget that we came out of the dimensional space because we have things to do?"
"Oh, right! I almost really forgot!"
She pped her forehead.
Nathan shook his head with a helpless smile as he continued driving.
.
It was around noon already at this time and the sun''s heat was already at its highest.
The two arrived at the school and parked the car outside before going inside the campus.
Nathan told Natalie to just sit down for a while as he sorted out his things.
It took some time before he was done with everything.
Coming out of the office, he sighed, "Hais Finally done. I can''t believe they made me go in circles, passing me around. Now, I''m dizzy."
Saying that, Nathan was nning to head to a store first to buy something to drink.
Then he suddenly bumped into someone.
Chapter 94 A Lead For The Search!
?Since he was feeling a little dizzy and was not particrly alert to his surroundings, Nathan did not notice that someone was actually running towards him.
*Bang!*
"Ahh!"
.
"I''m so sorry, Miss." Nathan hurriedly helped the girl to get up, "I''m sorry, I was just too dizzy and did not notice you."
After she stood up, the girl patted her butt off the dust before looking at Nathan with fierce and mean eyes.
She kept on staring at him for a few seconds then she picked her things up and left without saying a word.
Nathan kept on gazing at her back for a while with a stunned look on his face.
"...I found it." He muttered,
Gradually, his eyes lit up with excitement!
"I finally found my clue to finishing the mission!" He suddenly said,
Earlier, when Nathan was helping that girl, he unconsciously used his appraisal on her and saw her details.
[Name: Runa Reyes
Profession: None
Physique: 1 (Unranked) | Spirit: 3 (Unranked)
Soul Talent: The Bookworm (Dormant)
Attribute: Null
Skills: None
Status: Normal
Details: A descendant of a Naeco that has decided to climb and live on the surface. 17 years old and currently studying at Columban College. She is currently living in a dpidated house after her family suddenly disappeared 1 years ago.]
.
That girl that bumped into him, is a descendant of a person from the Naeco Civilization!
"I finally found a lead!" He said,
Nathan was actually a little out of it with the search for the Naeco Civilization just like what''s on his mission.
But now, he finally saw a living person that is rted to the Naeco people!
However, Nathan did not rashly approach her and instead continued walking towards the store while still thinking of ways he can approach Runa.
She will probably get weirded out if he, a stranger, suddenly approaches her.
While thinking of such things, Nathan arrived at the campus store, bought two cans of soda as well as some food to eat.
With those things on hand, Nathan then headed towards Natalie.
Natalie was still sitting on the spot Nathan told her to, just using her phone.
As soon as she noticed Nathan walking towards her, she immediately smiled and waved at him.
"Brother!"
He handed her a can of soda and a bread he bought earlier.
"Here, I know that you''re already hungry, let''s finish this first before we go home."
"Okay!"
She epts the food from Nathan and proceeds to eat it.
While eating, she started some trivial talks here and there.
And somehow, Nathan told her about the girl he saw earlier.
By coincidence, Natalie seems to know of that girl.
"Runa?" She said, a little surprised, "She''s my ssmates from almost grade 1 uptost year.
"So, we actually have a little friendship after knowing each other for such a long time."
Nathan was astonished by this.
Then soon, a smile appeared on his lips as a n to approach Runa slowly formen on his mind.
.
After the two finished their food, they decided to go now and take a look at their new vi.
The drive took quite some time as the vi is on Subic.
Since the first house Nathan took the location of the school and other things, this time, he just went with whatever he took a liking to.
They entered an expensive lookingmunity after the guard checked the documents that Nathan received from the property agency.
And not long after, Nathan arrived at his vi.
Looking from outside the gate, Natalie on the passenger seat eximed.
"Whoaaa!"
Vi is so big that she can''t even describe it!
Continuing to drive inside, Nathan parked the car at the car garage.
They got out of the car and entered the house.
There, the both of them were able to see more of the vi and were amazed.
"Whoa, brother this house is really the best house ever!" Said Natalie,
Nathan was also looking all over the ce, full of curiosity.
"Uhum," he nodded, "I also think that this is a great house."
Then, he said, "Now, this will be our new home!"
They celebrated and did a small house warming party with just the two of them.
Just a simple meal from the kitchen and juice for drinks, the two were able to have fun.
After that, Natalie got up and told Nathan that she''ll be looking for a room that she wants before she runs off.
Nathan gazes at her as she goes with a smile on his face.
Enjoying the silence, Nathan thought about a few things before suddenly his phone started ringing.
*Ring~ Ring~*
"Hello?"
He picked it up and answered.
The voice of Joseph then sounded from the other end of the call.
"Hello, Boss! I have good news to tell you!" He enthusiastically said,
The tone of his voice made Nathan raise an eyebrow as he became curious, "Oh? What is it?"
"It''s like this, Boss." Soon Joseph talked about his so-called big news eagerly.
"Do you still remember about the task that you left me with, boss?"
Nathan did not even have to think hard to understand that he''s talking about the search for the culprit of the cursing incident at the Cafe.
"Yeah, why? Did you finally find the one who did it?" He asked, sounding a little serious.
"Yes, Boss! We finally located where that man is."
Hearing an affirmative answer from Joseph, Nathan immediately became energetic.
"Really!? That''s good then. Wait for me there, I''ll be heading there immediately."
After saying a few more things, Nathan hung up the call and got ready to go out.
He looked for Natalie and when he found her, he told her that he''ll be going out for some time before leaving hurriedly.
Stepping out of the house, Nathan rode his car and drove towards the city center as fast as he could.
After couple dozen of minutes, Nathan finally arrived and went to the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe.
Chapter 95 The Culprit?
?Stepping out of his car, Nathan saw Joseph waiting for him in front of the cafe.
"Boss!" Greeted Joseph with a smile.
Nathan walks towards him, and nods his head.
"Joseph, is what you told me on the phone real?" asked Nathan, making sure that the information is true.
"Yes, Boss!" Said Joseph, "Let''s go inside first and talk with coffee."
Nathan agreed.
The two of them entered the cafe and found an inconspicuous seat to sit down on.
After giving their orders to the respectful employee, Nathan''s face became serious as he looked at Joseph.
"So, care to tell how you find the culprit?" He said,
Joseph took out a piece of folded paper from inside his pocket and slid it on the table towards Nathan.
Puzzled, Nathan looks at Joseph with a questioning look, who then urges him to look at it.
Picking it up, he opened it and saw a sketch of an old rugged looking man drawn on it.
Nathan immediately thought of who that man was.
While still gazing at the sketch, Nathan said, "Is this the one who gave you that bell?"
Joseph crossed his arms, nodding his head, he said, "Indeed, that is the man, Boss.
"I went to aposite artist to get a sketch of that man then distributed it to our employees as well as to some other people. Telling them that if they ever see him, immediately tell me.
He smirked, "And it all paid off after a week."
Nathan raises an eyebrow as he looks at him, waiting for him to continue.
Seeing that, Joseph stopped beating around the bushes.
He continued, "An employee of our cafe coincidentally saw that man walking around the za yesterday!"
"The employee immediately informed me through a call. He also took a picture to make sure."
Saying that, Joseph took out his phone, and showed a picture to Nathan.
"This is him,"
Nathan saw an old man withnguid eyes, holding a bottle of beer in his hand.
Just the sight of that already made Nathan frown.
He stopped looking and turned his eyes back to Joseph, "Do you know where he is right now?"
Joseph nodded.
He sat properly and said, "Then we''ll go there after we finish our coffee."
After saying that, he stopped thinking about it for now.
Their orders also came at this time so the two just enjoyed their coffee in silence.
.
After they finished, they left the cafe and went into their own cars.
With Joseph leading the way, the two drove towards the outskirts, where the culprit lives based on the information that they got.
It did not take long for them to arrived at the location.
Getting out of the car, Nathan saw the surroundings full of trash. Anywhere you look at, trash is what you''ll see.
Almost instantly, his face scrunched up as an unbearable smell assaulted his nose.
Ever since his body was first enhanced, all his different senses also went through qualitative changes.
Now that he has more than hundreds of power of a normal human being, all of his senses are also became super powerful.
That is why, being in this ce irritates his nose so much that the smell is already making him dizzy.
Joseph approached him and saw his face.
He was concerned and asked, "Are you okay, boss?"
"Yeah, don''t worry, I''m alright." Nathan said, shaking his head, trying to stop minding the smell.
Joseph look at him for a while before turning back, saying, "Then let''s go and see that evil man for ourselves."
Hatred was obvious from his words as he talks about the old man.
It was because he still can''t forget that this man, repayed his kindness with evil. A curse that affected all the people inside the cafe.
Just that fact was already uneptable for him.
Nathan did not mind it much and followed him.
The outskirts of the city is what most people might call, the slums.
The people that lives here are mostly the poor people.
As they walk, they saw malnourished kids that is almost just skin and bones, lots of pregnant woman with almost 50 percent of them being teens, suspicious looking people also lurks in this ce, etc.
When those people saw the two of them wearing clean looks, good clothes and fair skins, their gaze lingered at them for a long time.
They avoided eye contact with anyone as much as possible.
It was to not get mixed up with them and avoid conflict.
A few minutester, the sight of an old man sitting on a stool with a bottle of Emperador Brandy on his hand came into their view.
Anger visibly appeared on Joseph''s face and he was about to go and confront the man at that moment.
But Nathan caught his elbows and stopped him.
Joseph turned around and looks at him with questioning eyes.
Shaking his head, Nathan whispered, "Wait for a while, I need to check something."
Joseph was confused, but since it was Nathan, his boss, speaking, he listened and stepped back.
Nathan looks at the old man and used appraisal on him.
Immediately, various informations appeared on his eyes.
[Name: Manong Cardo
Profession: None
Physique: 2 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 2 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Immortal Justice (Dormant)
Attribute: Light
Skills: Close Quarter Combat (D), Firearms Master (B)
Status: Intoxicated
Details: Once a proud police officer but was framed by politicians and was removed from service. From then on, he lived his life like a waste and became a drunkard.]
.
Seeing the details shown on the appraisal, Nathan was surprised.
He would have never expected that the drunkard just a few meters away from him was actually a police officer before!
After the brief surprise, Nathan continued to look further down the details on the appraisal.
And not long after, he found what he was looking for.
[.... In exchange for a 1 thousand pesos, he epted a task to give a bell to the most famous cafe in the city]
.
Nathan snapped his fingers and said,
"Bingo!"
Chapter 96 Manong Cardo
?Joseph was looking at Nathan the whole time, watching what he was going to do.
When he saw that he was just standing there, staring at the ''culprit'' he furrowed his brows in confusion.
''What does he want to do?'' he thought,
At the same time, he heard Nathan''s excited voice.
He asked, "Huh? Did you notice something, boss?"
Nathan did not even look at him and nodded his head.
Joseph''s eyes lit up, "Really, Boss!?"
Smirking, Nathan said, "Of course."
After a while, he said, "The first thing that I learned is that that man was just ordered by someone to deliver the bell to our cafe."
"Huh?" A thoughtful look appeared on Joseph''s face, "Then, who is it that ordered him then?"
He did not even question as to how Nathan know of such information the moment he saw the old man.
It was because, he already saw Nathan''s means before and it was just as confusing as well.
To his question, Nathan let out a small smile and said, "That''s what we''re going to find out."
Since not everything was written on the appraisal, asking Manong Cardo directly will be necessary.
With that in mind, without waiting for Joseph, Nathan started walking towards Manong.
.
Just like any other day, Manong was drinking alcohol outside his house while looking far away.
"Hais, what a stupid life this is." He said,
Chugging a bottle of Emperador, the heat from the alcohol flows through his throat down to his stomach.
"Puah~ Alcohol is really the only thing that''s able to make me feel alive now" He said, a little mncholic staring in the void.
Suddenly, a tall man appeared in his line of sight.
Irritated by it, he frowned as he angrily said, "Get out of there, you''re blocking the view!"
But the man, did not move an inch.
He looked at him and said, "Hello, Mr. Cardo. Is it possible to ask you a few questions?"
This man is of course, Nathan.
Following a few feet away is Joseph who looks at this scene without saying anything.
Before they approached Cardo, Nathan already told him to not let his emotion take over him.
It was a little uneptable to him since a lot of employees almost died including him if Nathan was not there at that time to solve it.
However, since Nathan is the one in power here, he followed his instructions and decided to just remain silent.
At this time, Cardo raised his head to look at Nathan''s face.
Seeing that it was someone he''s not familiar with, the frown on his face deepened.
"Who the hell are you? How did you know my name?" He asked with a suspicious look.
Nathan just smiled at him, saying, "Let''s talk about that some other time. For now, please answer my question. Who is it thatC"
Cardo suddenly interrupted him as he was talking.
"Ptui! Who are you to order me around, huh!?" He stood up unsteadily and stared fiercely at Nathan with his hazy eyes.
Although he is now a drunkard, the momentum of an ex policeman is still showing itself at this time.
But Nathan was not even affected by it.
Directly staring at Cardo''s eyes, the smile on his face gradually disappeared and his eyes lost it''s light.
Looking at Cardo with dull eyes, Nathan said, "You just have to answer my question, is it that hard to do?"
As he said that, he grabbed Cardo''s shoulder and exerted a bit of his strength.
Cardo''s eyes widened as he started to scream in pain.
"AHHH!"
Suddenly feeling the pain, he was not prepared for it and identally dropped the bottle of Emperador on the ground causing it to shatter.
But he doesn''t have the time to care about it since the pain he''s experiencing was really too much!
"Stop it, stop it, it hurts!!"
Seeing that Nathan is not relenting, he finally gave in.
"Fine, fine, stop, I''ll do as you say!"
Hearing that, Nathan immediately stopped exerting strength on his shoulder.
The smile on his face came back as he patted him on the shoulder.
"It''s good that you''re easy to talk to." He said,
Pushing his hands off his aching shoulder, Cardo looked at him hatefully and even thought of fighting back now that he was released.
But after thinking about it, he shook his head and just sighs.
"Hais, so, what is it that you wanted to ask me?"
He asked as he sat back down, rubbing his shoulders while looking at the wasted alcohol on the ground with regret.
Nathan did not pay much attention to him and just shot his question.
"Who was it that told you to give this to the cafe, Mountain''s Fragrance?"
He took out the bell that he''s been holding since he stepped out of the car and showed it to Cardo.
Cardo furrowed his brows as he took a careful look at the bell.
After a few seconds, a bulb seems to light up on his head as he remembered.
"Ah! That bell, huh." He propped his hand on his chin, "That bell was from the owner of the Star Cafe.
"He told me to just hand it in to someone from there so I did. He paid me 1 thousand pesos for such a simple job." He chuckled as if treating the man who paid him as a joke.
Then his eyes somehownded on Joseph who was a distance away from them.
"Oh, wait, it''s you! The guy I gave this bell to." He smiled widely and innocently added, "It was a good bell, right?"
Hearing his words a tick mark appeared on Joseph''s forehead.
"Good bell? Are you really insulting my intelligence or what!?" He was not able to keep it in anymore and shouted at Cardo.
"Huh?"
Cardo was dumbfounded by the sudden outbursts of Joseph and looked at him with surprised eyes.
He turned to Nathan who was just observing this and hesitantly asked,
"Is he alright?"
Chapter 97 Miracle Tree Woke Up
?Not bothering to answer Cardo''s question, Nathan started to walk towards where they came from.
He also called Joseph, "Don''t waste anymore time, let''s go."
Looking at Cardo for a while more before he turned around, hurriedly following Nathan.
Behind them, Cardo watches them leave withplicated eyes.
Once they''re finally gone, he rxes himself on his seat and sighs.
With puzzled eyes, he muttered, "I wonder why they came to me just to ask about some stupid bell
Bah! Forget it, it''s none of my concern."
He took another bottle of Emperador brandy hidden behind his seat and took a huge swig of alcohol.
.
Nathan was driving his car back towards the cafe while his mind spun around as he thought of some things.
''So the bell really was from the newly established cafe, huh.''
As they we''re going back earlier, before they entered their respective cars, Joseph told him that Star Cafe was actually the new cafe that he was talking about from before.
Frowning, he thought, ''Is it possible that they have someone that has a magical profession?''
Last time, Joseph told him that people with magical professions that can make curses and other things really do exist in this world that he once thought of as ordinary.
That is why, he is now specting that the other side might have someone that has a magical profession.
''If it''s someone with a physique of around 10 or lower, I might be able to handle it. But if someone like theckey of the illuminati from before came''
The frown on his face deepened as he thought of this possibility.
After a few seconds, he shook his head and sigh,
"I should stop thinking of it for now. It''s already night time anyway, I will handle this tomorrow. Now, I still have a night to ponder over it."
Saying that, Nathan threw those problematic thoughts to the back of his head and focused on driving.
30 minutester, they were back at the cafe.
They did not enter inside and just sat in silence in the parking lot.
After a while, Nathan broke the silence,
"We will take a look at this Star Cafe tomorrow. What they did was too evil, I will get rid of them." He said.
Then he walked back into his car, but before he went in, he said, "Close the Cafe tomorrow, we will be going to the Star Cafe as soon as they open."
Then he drove his car and left, leaving Joseph alone, pondering about something.
.
When Nathan got home, he just ate dinner with Natalie, took a shower, and then headed to bed.
Inside his room, whileying on the bed with eyes wide open, Nathan dazes as he looks at the ceiling.
At this time, he was thinking of another problem.
How to improve his strength further.
He still hasn''t forgotten his vow before to pursue strength after being shot by a gun.
Firearms might not have an effect on him already at this point, but Nathan thought that he still needs to keep going.
That is because out there, more powerful people or creatures lurk in the universe.
Just like theckey from the illuminati and the Golem inside Natalie''s novel, he knows that out there, a lot more of them probably exist!
That is why, he can''t let his strength stagnate.
Thinking of such thoughts, Nathan sighed, "What can I do to make my strength grow more"
Can''t think of anything, Nathan decided to just sleep it off and closed his eyes.
Soon he fell asleep.
But, in the middle of the night Nathan suddenly woke up.
It''s because he felt something happening inside his space.
Still yawning, Nathan got up from the bed and entered his space to see what happened.
When he got there, the surroundings were dim as well.
In space, the cycle of day and night exists. Nathan can also choose to let it just be day all the time or night all the time.
When he got inside, he was in front of the Miracle Tree.
It was because this is where he felt themotion from earlier.
"Hmm, I can see nothing here What was that all about then?" He muttered,
Then at this time, Nathan saw the Tree suddenly move!
At the same time, some kind of power entered his consciousness.
[It''s been a while, human child.]
The voice of the Miracle Tree then sounded inside Nathan''s head.
He was surprised for a moment before it slowly turned into a smile.
"You''re awake now, huh. It''s been a while!" He said.
He walked towards the Tree and stopped only when he was just a meter away from it.
He sat down on the grass and looked at the Miracle Tree.
*Yawns~*
[Did I disturb your rest?]
The Miracle Tree asked after seeing him yawn.
"Not really," he shook his head as he denied, "It''s probably because I''ve been thinking of a lot of things that I can''t really get a good sleep."
[So that''s it. Do you want to share the things that you''re worrying about?]
The voice of the Miracle Tree was so soothing and gentle, like a mother to her child.
Feelingfortable, Nathan decided to tell some of his problems including how he is clueless as to how he should grow his strength.
[Oh, improving your strength, huh. As the leader and owner of the Camp now, you do indeed have to work on that one.] Said the Tree.
Then it seems to fall into contemtion as Nathan can hear it ''humming'' inside his head.
And after a few seconds it spoke again, [I decided. I''ll help you with your problem about power.]
"Will you really do that!?" Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise when he heard that.
[Uhum, I will.] It gently replied,
"How, what am I supposed to do?" He asked.
[Well, all you have to do is ''feed'' me with things that are high in energy.]
"High in energy" Nathan thought for a while if he had such things but realized that he didn''t.
The Tree started talking again, [Or you can also
Chapter 98 Null Fruit
?The Miracle Tree said, [Or you can also just give me things with low energy but you have to make up for it with quantity.]
Hearing that, Nathan''s eyes lit up.
"So as long as it has energy, right?" He asked with a big smile.
The Miracle Tree was confused by his reaction but still replied, [Yes, child. If you give it to me, I will turn it into a fruit that you can use to enhance your physique.]
"That''s good." He took out his phone and said, "Please wait for a minute."
Then he stopped paying attention to the tree and focused on his phone.
Without dy, he started tapping on the tycoon app like a madman.
The Miracle Tree was puzzled as to what he was doing after telling it to wait.
But it still didn''t bother him and just watched him tap his phone continuously with full focus.
Soon, a minute passed and Nathan stopped what he''s doing.
Turning his eyes back to the Miracle Tree, he conjured an energy stone and showed it to the tree.
"Can this be used?" He asked, "I can feel that it has energy in it though it''s just a small amount.
[A Null Energy Stone?]
"You know about it?" Nathan raised an eyebrow.
[I do, it was also used as a currency by the previous Naeco People that lived on the Camp since the energy on it was a necessity hence, it''s value.] The voice of the tree sounded nostalgic, as if reminiscing about the past.
"Ooh~ so that''s why." He nodded in realization.
Then he said, "But, you still haven''t answered my question."
[Oh, my apologies. It''s just that seeing a thing from the past makes me think of those days.]
After saying that, it ''looks'' back to Nathan and said, [To answer your question, yes, it can be used to exchange fruit.]
[To be honest, the people back then mostly used their Null Energy Stones for their improvement as well.]
[They called the fruit that I turned those Energy Stones as, Null Fruit.]
"Null Fruit?"
[Yes, it was because the fruit was ''made'' of Null Energy Stones and also because you can use it to improve any of your attributes with no limits.]
"What!?" At this time, Nathan was not able to handle the surprise and stood, looking at the Miracle Tree with incredulous eyes.
He understands the horror of this Null Fruit.
With it being capable of enhancing one''s strength with no limits means that as long as you have Null Energy Stones, you can grow stronger!
That is really a bug-like ability!
Especially for him, who can conjure this energy stone as long as he wants to!
The Tree did not mind his reaction and said,
[At that time, the only one stopping the Naeco from growing too strong was the limited supply of Null Energy Stones on Earth.]
The Miracle Tree said with a hint of pity.
"Really?"
Nathan was shocked after learning of this.
Then he sighed in relief.
"I''m d that you woke up at this time, or else I might still be wracking my brains just to think of a way I can make myself stronger."
Nathan ''felt'' the Miracle Tree gently smiling at him.
Then after a moment of silence, it spoke to him and asked, [The amount of energy contained inside a Null Energy Stone is quite small. To make a low-grade Null Fruit, you''ll need 10 thousand Stones.]
Hearing that, Nathan looked at the number of stones he had.
With the Buff added, he was able to make [12,288] Null Energy Stones in just 1 minute.
Nathan decided to tap for another more minute to make up for 2 Null Fruit and improve both his Physique and Spirit.
He nodded his head then turned his eyes back to the Miracle Tree just to tell it to wait another more minute.
The Tree agreed without any problem and Nathan proceeded with tapping on his phone again.
Another minute passed.
Nathan was able to double the
He looked at the Tree and asked, "So, do I just have to pour it all on your hole?"
To which the Tree affirmed.
Without dy, Nathan stood up and approached the opening on the Tree.
Then, like magic, he started continuously conjuring Null Energy Stones and it poured into the Miracle Tree like crazy!
Not long after, 20 thousand Null Energy Stones were swallowed by the Tree.
At the same time, in one of the branches of the Miracle Tree that was near Nathan, flowers appeared and soon two bright red fruits followed.
It grew almost instantaneously and soon, they were fully matured, exuding a mouth watering fragrance.
Nathan seemed fascinated by it and just stood there for a while, staring at the fruit while drooling.
When he snapped out of it, he reached out his hand and picked the fruits from the tree.
Looking at the two red fruits that exuded a sweet smell on his hands, Nathan was in a daze for a while.
At this time, the Miracle Tree spoke,
[What are you waiting for? Go, try it.]
Only then did he snap out of his daze and look at the tree.
With a smile, he nodded his head and unhurriedly took a bite from the Null Fruit.
*Crunch!*
When the fruit entered his mouth, it seemed to turn into a liquid and flowed directly into his muscles, tempering it.
It was because, when eating the fruit, Nathan was thinking of using it for his physique which then automatically responded to his thoughts.
He feltfort spreading through every fiber on his body and even the fatigue from the day was also solved!
The feelingsted for only a few seconds but Nathan felt like he was bathing in a warm spring for a whole day!
Clenching his fist, he tried to get a feel on his strength.
"It really strengthened me!" He said with surprise, "Although it was not able to turn my physique into 11, but I can still feel a significant increase in power!"
Chapter 99 Null Fruits (2)
?A low grade Null Fruit was not enough for Nathan to upgrade his physique to the next level.
But even if that''s the case, he can still feel that there was a significant increase of power inside him.
"It feels like I''ll only need 1 or 2 more Null Fruit to break through to the next level." He enthusiastically said, his eyes shining brightly.
Looking at the other Null Fruit on his hand, Nathan deliberated whether he should use it to improve his physique or not.
In the end, he decided against it.
"I can just exchange for more of this as long as I have Null Energy Stones so there''s no hurry."
"For now, I should try it out on my Spirit Attribute to see its effect on it."
With that thought in mind, Nathan took a bite on the other Null fruit and once again experienced euphoria.
This time, it felt like something deep within him was being massaged. He also felt like his mind was a tiny bit clearer than before.
Soon after, the feeling subsided.
"Hoo~ That felt good." He said, reminiscing of the feeling.
Although it did notst long, probably not even a second, Nathan can''t help but consider it as one of the mostfortable feelings in life.
Then he tried feeling the increase in his spirit.
"Hmm, there was almost no change, huh. I guess that''s not a surprise since my spirit is already 23." He said as he took a nce at his status.
[Physique: 10 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 23 (Tier 2)]
Putting his hand on his chin, he said, "Since the spirit is directly rted to the soul talent, all I need to do to upgrade my Soul Talent is increase my spirit."
When he thought of that, a small smile crept up his lips.
He turned his gaze to the Miracle Tree, and asked, "Since there''s a low grade Null Fruit, there should be an intermediate and high grade counterpart, right?"
The Miracle Tree who''s been only watching him all this time, replied, [That is right.]
"Then tell me how many Null Energy Stones I need for those!"
The Tree then told him what he wanted to know.
To make 1 intermediate grade Null Fruit, it needs 100 thousand Null Energy Stones.
As for the high grade Null Fruit, it needs a whooping 1 million Null Energy Stones!
After hearing those numbers, Nathan was not discouraged.
Because for him, getting Null Energy Stones was as easy as breathing!
Full of fighting spirit, Nathan said, "Alright, I won''t be sleeping tonight!"
He sat down on the field of grass, with his back against the Tree, leaning on it, Nathan started tapping on his phone with full focus.
Time passed by with Nathan tapping on his phone, and soon the sun in the dimensional space started to rise.
When the clock hits 6 o''clock, Nathan finally stops.
After sitting there for hours, unmoving, Nathan felt that his body felt a little stiff.
So, he started stretching.
*Crack!*
"Ugh, that hits the spot." He said, full offort.
Then he looked back on his phone, a proud smile slowly formed on his lips.
3,686,400 Null Energy Stones.
That is the result of his 5 hours grind, without any sleep.
"Heh, hard work really pays off." He shamelessly said, acting as if he did something difficult.
"Now It''s time to see the fruits of mybor!"
He chuckled as he stood up, then he went near the hole on the Miracle Tree that has been silent for a long time now.
An hour after Nathan started his grind for Null Stones, the Tree told him that it will be going back to sleep to continue recovering its strength.
Not minding that, Nathan positioned his hand in front of the hole and without hesitation, poured the Null Energy Stones that he umted.
Like a person in love that saw their other half, a wide smile bloomed on his face as he watched the fruit start to appear on the branch of the Tree.
"All of this will bring my power to another level." He muttered.
.
30 minutester, Nathan left the dimensional space and was back in his room
On his arms is a bunch of red fruits.
All of that are, of course, Null Fruits.
Nathan ced the fruits on the bed and stood beside it, just looking at it all.
Nodding his head in satisfaction, he said, "Uhuh, this looks good. With the Null Energy Stones that I have, I was able to get 2 high grades, 10 intermediate grades, and 6 low grade Null Fruits."
At this time, he felt a little itchy.
"Ah, I''ve been sitting on the ground for a long time. I should go and take a shower first."
Hurriedly, he went to the bathroom and took a quick shower beforeing back to his room.
"Nice, now I feel good. Now, onto the main event!"
Saying that, Nathan picked up a Null Fruit of intermediate grade from his bed.
Since as the grade of the Null fruit bes higher, the red color in it also bes brighter and brighter.
That is why Nathan doesn''t have any problem identifying which grade is each fruit.
With a Fruit in hand, Nathan thought of improving his physique then started eating without hesitation!
Soon, Nathan was overwhelmed by the energy andfort that the Null Fruit brought him that he unconsciously let out a sound.
"Ugh~"
Coincidentally, Natalie, who just woke up, came out of her room, rubbing her eyes, still feeling sleepy.
Since her room and Nathan''s room are not far from each other, she inevitably heard the sounding out of Nathan''s room.
Immediately, her body froze on the spot as the moaning entered her ears.
''I-Is that brother?'' she thought,
Slowly turning her head in that direction, she confirmed that the sound was indeeding from Nathan''s room.
Natalie''s face became awkward.
After a while, she shook her head and took a deep breath.
Chapter 100 Moaning
?Shaking her head, Natalie took a deep breath and pretended to hear nothing.
With a smile on her face, she said, "Ah~ What a beautiful day it is. I should go to the kitchen and make something to eat."
Then, she hurriedly walked towards the kitchen.
Back to Nathan''s room.
Thefortable feeling disappeared and Nathan stood there, ecstatically looking into his status from Appraisal.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Profession: None
Physique: 13 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 23 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Appraisal (A), Language Proficiency, Close Quarter Combat
Status: Normal
Details: A reincarnated human who died unfortunately in hisst life because of betrayal. Now living a new life as Nathaniel son of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2002.]
"Whoa, my physique went up by many levels!"
When he saw his physique, he was surprised by the huge leap in levels.
From level 10, it jumped directly to level 13!
And all of that in just a few seconds!
Staring at it in surprise, Nathan muttered, "I did not expect that just an intermediate Null Fruit would bring such great effects!"
Since intermediate grade Null Fruit has 10 times more energy in itpared to the low grade one plus the effects of the Miracle Tree, Nathan just expected it to boost his level by 1 and if lucky 2 times.
But now, he was given more than what he expected!
Thinking of that, a fierce me seems to have been ignited inside Nathan.
Looking at the Fruits on the bed, he excitedly said, "I still have a lot more here. For sure, after I finish eating all this, my physique would already be on Tier by then!"
And so, Nathan did not dy anymore and started stuffing himself with fruits.
His physique level climbs up like crazy with each fruit that he takes.
But as the level goes up, the more energy is needed for the level to go up.
Because of that, leveling up 3 times with one Null Fruit never appeared again.
Finally, when Nathan was on his 7th Null Fruit, he broke through Tier 2!
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Profession: None
Physique: 20 (Tier 2) | Spirit: 23 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Appraisal (A), Language Proficiency, Close Quarter Combat
Status: Normal
Details: A reincarnated human who died unfortunately in hisst life because of betrayal. Now living a new life as Nathaniel son of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2002.]
.
Nathan just took a nce at his status for a second before dismissing it.
At the same time, Nathan was also so full that after the 7th fruit, he was not able to think about eating anymore.
With Nathan''s digestive system, 7 fruits would normally be something that can''t even make him feel heavy in the stomach.
But since Null Fruit contains a high amount of energy in it, only 7 of it and Nathan was already too full.
"Ah my stomach feels so heavy." Heined, "But I also feel like I have so much energy inside of me right now."
Feeling the boundless energy running through his body, Nathan started to feel a little restless.
To ease the energy, he needs to work on something and exhaust all of it or he might end up feeling restless for the whole day.
"I guess I should do some zumba today." Saying that, Nathan felt that it was a good idea.
So without hesitation, he searched for zumba videos on the inte and went outside the house after putting all the Null Fruit into his storage.
The vi has a huge yard behind it and Nathan decided to go there for his zumba session.
ying the video, soon the sound of music sounded from his phone.
[Everyone, let''s get rid of our fats!]
Zumba here, Zumba there!...
"Pant pant"
Stretch your body everyone!....
"Ugh pant"
On the yard, only the sounding from the zumba video and Nathan''s breathing was audible.
After 1 hour of zumba, Nathan stopped andid his back t on the ground.
"Phew, that was tiring." He said, wiping away the sweat dripping down on his forehead.
"Zumba seems to be effective for enhancing my muscle coordination. It''s good that I tried it." Nathan muttered while looking at the blue sky above
After taking a short rest, Nathan got up and once again showered to clean his body of the sweat from doing zumba.
When he got out of the bathroom, he headed to the kitchen and found Natalie staring in the air in a daze.
Natalie also noticed Nathan the moment he came in.
Her face immediately turned weird and bowed her head down, not daring to look at him.
Seeing that, Nathan was confused, "Tal, what''s the matter with you?"
Usually, Natalie would greet him first thing in the morning.
But now, she did not even do that and was even acting suspiciously.
Slowly looking up, Natalie faced Nathan.
Hesitating for a bit, then she bit her lip and asked, "Uhm, brother, actually I passed by your room earlier and"
Raising an eyebrow, he urged her to continue, "And?"
With a weird look in her eyes, she looked directly at Nathan and said, "I heard a moaning sounding from inside your room..."
Immediately after hearing that, Nathan came to understand why she''s acting like that.
Taking out a low grade Null Fruit from the storage, he showed it to Natalie and exined its effects and the cause of that moaning.
"Eh, so it was caused by that fruit? I thought"
After understanding everything, Natalie''s ear and neck heated up from the embarrassment from her thoughts.
Seeing that, Nathan bursts outughing, "HAHAHA, what the hell are you thinking!"
After a while the two of them calmed down.
Nathan took out all the 6 low grade Null Fruit from his storage and gave it to Natalie.
"Take this, I made this specifically for you. Since all your stats are just level 1 anyway, that should bring you good enough results."
Chapter 101 Visiting Star Cafe
?After he gave the low grade Null Fruits to Natalie, he stopped paying attention to her and started making something to eat.
Once done, he ate it with relish as the skills of a master chef was ingrained to every bit of food he made with the help of Omnipotent Viger.
When he finished his breakfast, he just told Natalie he''s going out before leaving in his car.
Inside the car, Nathan looked quite rxed while driving with one hand.
On the radio, an old song is ying.
"With my strength now, I''ll at least have the confidence even if the Star Cafe really has someone who has a magical profession."
Last night, Nathan was worrying about how he''ll face the opponent.
But now, he was finally able to let go of that worry and his chest feels lighter.
While thinking of such things, Nathan continued driving and soon arrived at the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe.
There, he saw Joseph again, waiting for him.
Lowering the window, Nathan poked his head out and signaled to him, "Hey, Joseph, get in. We''ll talk as you guide me there."
"Okay, Boss!"
He entered Nathan''s car and sat in the passenger seat.
Turning his head at him, Nathan asked, "Where is it?"
"It''s not far from here, Boss. Just a few blocks away."
Saying that, he pointed the directions to Nathan and it did not take long for them to arrive at their destination.
The Star Cafe!
Standing there with a magnificent signboard with a bright yellow star in it, nobody could possibly miss it if they are passing by here.
Parking the car at the side of the road a few meters away from the store, the two just sat there and observed the Cafe while talking about a few things.
"So this is Star Cafe, huh." Nathan said as he scanned the cafe.
"Yes, Boss." Joseph nodded, "Although they are newly opened, because of their great advertising and good promos, a lot of people are going to their ce."
Just like what Joseph said, Nathan saw a lot of peoplee and go at the cafe, obviously, their marketing strategy worked.
But Nathan shook his head disapprovingly, "No, those customers probably won''t being back again after their visit though."
"Huh? What makes you say that, Boss?" Joseph asked confusedly,
Based on his experience as a manager of a coffee shop for a long time, getting this kind of attention makes him think that the cafe will surely be sessful.
Pointing at the customering out of the door this time, Nathan said, "Look at their faces. All those that came out of that door had the same ugly look, they obviously didn''t like the experience they got from this cafe."
Hearing that, Joseph''s eyes lit up and he started to pay attention to each person''s face.
"Yeah, what you said makes so much sense!"
Before, all he was paying attention to was the flow of customers and not the reactions because he was used to sitting behind a desk and just doing paperworks.
But Nathan, who''s been exposed to all kinds of jobs, learned to observe the reaction of each customer for the sake of his job.
Because of their different experience, Nathan was able to see morepared to Joseph.
Joseph started to admire Nathan a little bit more because of this small incident.
A couple of minutes passed with them just sitting in the car, when suddenly Joseph eximed.
"Oh! Boss, that''s the owner of the Star Cafe!"
Hurriedly calling Nathan, he pointed at a chubby man who seemed to be in his 30''s with a big beer belly, wearing a white floral shirt, entering the cafe at this time.
Turning his eyes at that man, Nathan used appraisal to see his details.
[Name: Morong Gonzales
Profession: None
Physique: 2 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 5 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Slippery (Tier 1)
Attribute: Darkness
Skills: Borrowed Knife (D), Bribery (D), Escape
Status: Normal
Details: A man who grasps the hands of the darkness to rise from being amoner to a rich businessman. Committed crimes such as murder, r*pe, smuggling, human trafficking, etc. Now, with the orders from the one who made him be able to have everything, he will now try to take over Olongapo City]
.
A lot of information was shown to him when he used the appraisal like the fact that the Star Cafe owner has actually awakened his soul talent while others are those things that made him mad and disgusted.
When he saw the crimes that Gonzalesmitted, Nathan felt angry for some reason.
Feeling the sudden shift in Nathan''s mood, Joseph turns to see his face and immediately chooses to shut up.
Because right now, Nathan''s expression is so icy cold that anyone who sees it might start shivering from fright.
Without saying anything else, Nathan got out of his car and proceeded to walk towards the cafe, intending to follow Gonzales.
"Oh, no! Boss!"
Joseph was not able to stop him on time and can only choose to follow him inside the cafe.
Inside the cafe, Nathan saw the people inside drinking their coffee but he did not pay attention to anyone.
He entered the cafe out of impulse and now he doesn''t know what to do.
Earlier, the only thing running on his mind was to eliminate Gonzales but thinking about it, how is he supposed to get rid of him in broad daylight.
Not knowing what to do, he stood there for a while, dazing as he thought of what he should do.
Just right on time, Joseph came in from the door and walked towards him.
Once they were close to each other, he whispered, "Boss, what are you doing!? Why did you suddenly enter? I thought we would be observing until the afternoon?"
Nathan originally told him on the way to the Star Cafe that they should observe for a while and see if they could spot the one who made the cursed bellst time.
But now here he is, ruining the n!
Chapter 102 Ninja Moves
?Nathan scratched his head sheepishly, also realizing his mistake.
Trying to act casual, they decided to order some coffee before finding an empty seat and sitting there.
With coffee in front of them, Joseph looked at Nathan and asked in a low voice, "What do you n to do, Boss?"
Nathan remained silent for a while before he said, "Hmm, I''ll try to scout this ce first and see if I can find the real culprit for the curse."
Then a chilly look shed in his eyes, he muttered, "As for the owner of this ce, he can forget seeing another day."
Hearing Nathan boldly say such things, Joseph froze.
When he recovered, Nathan already got up from his seat, saying that he''s going to thefort room.
He saw the untouched coffee on the table and said, "I hope nothing bad happens."
.
At thefort room, Nathan stares at himself in the mirror that has dull looking eyes.
"He''s too dirty to keep living in this world" he muttered,
When he saw the details of Gonzales earlier, painful memories shed past his eyes.
That was why, anger seemed to suddenly overtake his body that without even thinking, he followed him inside the cafe.
Since he was nning to get rid of Gonzales, Nathan ns to do it silently.
"And the best way for me to do things silently is to bring him to the dimensional space and get rid of him there." He said, without even a hint of hesitation at the thought of killing someone.
Then a frown appeared on his face as a question he had been pondering about came out of his mouth, "How did Gonzales awaken his Soul Talent?"
When he used his appraisal on him, unlike the others he used it to show that their soul talent is in a dormant state, Gonzales'' soul talent is already Tier 1.
Meaning one way or another, he was able to awaken his soul talent.
Massaging his forehead, he said, "This is most likely rted to that ''hands of darkness'' that I saw from his details, right?"
"If that is really the case, there is a huge possibility that a lot more people on this Earth already have their soul talents awakened."
He sighed, "And here I was thinking that only me and my sister have their soul talents awakened."
This realization made Nathan think that it''s about time to reevaluate his views about Earth.
Last time he only learned that people with ''magical professions'' are not really a secret to the people.
Now he''s seeing a person who has awakened their soul talent.
"But really, I have to get a clear grasp as to the real situation of the world right now or else I might encounter an enemy that I won''t be able to fight someday." Nathan said with firm eyes.
At the same time, a mission notification was issued by the system.
[Ding!]
[New Mission!]
[Real Earth]
[Details: The Earth that you live in seems to be hiding more secrets than you have expected. To not remain ignorant of your own world, gather as much information as you can about Earth.
Rewards: Fishing Rod, Fishing Bait, ???]
.
When Nathan saw the mission, he became more motivated to really learn more about Earth.
But when his eyesnded on the rewards, creases started forming on his forehead.
"What the hell are these rewards? System, is this a joke?"
Nathan really felt like the system was joking with him with these rewards since if he wanted to, it was something he could just buy in a store randomly.
To his question, the system remained silent as ever.
Not getting an answer, Nathan sighed.
He looked back at the mirror and lightly pped his cheeks, "Don''t get distracted, focus on what''s in front of you.
"Right now, what I should be doing is finishing what I went here for."
Saying that, Nathan removed the distracting thoughts.
Then, with his soul talent, Nathan became a master of another profession.
[Ninja]
Since he wants to keep everything hidden as much as possible, Nathan decided that acting as ninja who''s well-known for their stealth capabilities will be better for this kind of job.
Soon, countless techniques or jutsu that are used by ninjas started pouring in on his head.
At the same time, his body also started bing leaner, more focus on agility for him to better perform dexterous movements.
Once all the changes are done and all the techniques are ingrained into his head, Nathan''s presence also seems to start bing vague.
If one did not pay attention, they might really miss him even if he''s standing right in front of them.
"No matter how many times I experience it, it still always feels surreal to be able to understand something you have no prior knowledge of and still be able to perfectly do all of it." Nathan said, feeling the changes in his body.
"I wonder if something changes when I''m using my soul talent."
Feeling curious, Nathan decided to take a look with appraisal and saw that there were indeed some changes.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Profession: Ninja/Viger
Physique: 20 (Tier 2) | Spirit: 23 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Appraisal (A), Language Proficiency, Close Quarter Combat, Stealth (A), Ninjutsu (A), Taijutsu (A), Assassination (A)...
Status: Normal
Details: A reincarnated human who died unfortunately in hisst life because of betrayal. Now living a new life as Nathaniel son of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2002.]
Nathan saw that there were indeed some changes albeit not many.
Just like his profession, it''s now Ninja just like what he turned into.
Besides that, a lot of skills were also added to his arsenal also brought about by the effect of his soul talent.
Satisfied, Nathan decided that it is now time for him to proceed with his n.
With all his preparations done, Nathan left the bathroom while moving as stealthily as possible.
Chapter 103 Curse Shaman, Elder Nunoy
?Nathan walks around the cafe to first try out the stealth skill''s effectiveness.
The sound of his footsteps have disappeared since he also gained the skill called Silent Steps (A) when he became a ninja.
Immediately noticing this, Nathan can''t help but approve more of all these ninja skills.
Now to try out the Stealth (A) skill, Nathan decides first to go to Joseph and see if he will notice him.
Casually walking around, he arrived back at their table where Joseph was still sitting looking at the cup of coffee in his hands with an ugly look.
It seems like Joseph didn''t notice Nathan as he was still focused on the coffee.
Then, Nathan suddenly heard him speak in a low voice.
"What the hell did they put in this coffee? Did they put sh*t in it for it to taste this bad? Is this the reason why they have to resort to unspeakable means such as putting curse in the Cafe?"
Hearing his words, Nathan almost let out a chuckle but luckily he was able to hold it in.
When he was almost standing face to face with Joseph, Nathan finally confirmed that Joseph indeed can''t notice him.
To test it out more, he walked up to a man ordering a coffee at the counter, waved his hand in front of him, but it seems like the man couldn''t see him as he did not even react no matter how many times Nathan tried to disturb him.
Through those tests, Nathan now has confidence in this stealth.
And so, without hesitation, he started heading towards the back of the cafe, where the dressing room as well as the office are located.
Through a ninja skill called Shadow Walk (A), Nathan passed through the door without having to open it and so remained unnoticed.
When he came in, he immediately saw two people sitting face to face in front of a coffee table.
One is Gonzales who sat there with a respectful attitude, while the other is a dark skinned old man wearing tribal clothes and essories made from animal teeth with no other redeeming features to him aside from being skinny.
[Name: Nunoy Bista
Profession: Curse Shaman
Physique: 3 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 18 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Curse Strengthening (Tier 1)
Attribute: Darkness
Skills: Curse Craft (B), Curse Absorption (C), Bless Curse (B), Life Eater (D),...
Status: Normal
Details: Born from the Bista Tribe, a tribe that has embraced darkness and was in return, nurtured by it. With the strong power of darkness, he was able to rose in his tribe and became known for his powerful curses and.]
.
Looking at the informations that he got, Nathan''s eyes immediately narrowed.
''No need to ask, this old man is surely the one who made that bell, cursing the cafe and the reason my people almost died!''
Clenching his fist, Nathan remained calm in this situation.
It was because of the help of another one of the Ninja''s Skill, Calm Mind (A) that basically help him have a clear and calm mind at all times.
Standing in a corner of the room, Nathan started listening to what they are talking about.
With a subservient attitude, Gonzales talked to the dark skinned man.
"Elder Nunoy, I''m d that you''re able toe to us today. Truly, it was such an honor to meet you."
On his face is a fawning look that you won''t be able to differentiate with a dog looking at its owner.
The dark skinned old man or Elder Nunoy just nodded casually to Gonzales'' words.
Then, with an awkward and hesitant look, Gonzales continued, "Uhm, Elder Nunoy, the reason I asked for you toe today was to ask about the situation of the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe."
Hearing the name of his cafe, Nathan''s ears perked up, trying to listen well to the conversation.
At the same time, he took out his phone and started audio recording in case he needed it.
Elder Nunoy seems to be confused about Gonzales'' question.
With a frown, he said, "Hmm, what do you mean? Didn''t I already make a curse to eliminate the people there?"
"That," scratching his head awkwardly, Gonzales said, "Uhm, yes, Elder, but it''s been a few weeks but it seems like their cafe is still bustling with people."
Elder Nunoy''s frown became heavy after hearing his words, "That''s impossible! What I gave them is a living curse that can kill anyone who stays under it for a long time in just under 1 week!"
Then as if he thought of something, his eyes looking at Gonzales became suspicious, with a hint of anger in his voice, he said,
"Are you sure you''re not just finding faults here? I heard that you''re forming ties with the Calebra Tribe these days so it won''t be a surprise if you''re trying to ruin my reputation like this."
The more he talks, the angrier he gets.
Just when he was about to attack, Gonzales hurriedly stopped him.
"No, no, no Elder, I can exin, please listen to me first."
At this time, sweat continuously trickled down his body as fear of dying appeared in his thoughts that sh*t even came out of his butt.
Seeing his pitiful appearance, Elder Nunoy did not continue his attack and signaled him to say what he''s going to say.
Hurriedly taking out his phone, Gonzales showed it to Elder Nunoy, "Here, it was taken by my subordinates that are keeping watch of that cafe."
On the screen is a picture of Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe with people obviously continuouslying in and out of the cafe.
Gonzales hurriedly exined, "This was captured just yesterday. Originally, I thought that their cafe should have been closed by now because I know Elder Nunoy''s curse''s capabilities.
"But I was surprised after I saw this picture and immediately checked it yesterday, and they are indeed still popr until now.
"Everyone there seems healthy as well, not like people that are affected by a curse!"
Chapter 104 Power Difference
?Hearing Gonzales'' narration, Elder Nunoy put down his arms and took a closer look at the photos.
From Gonzales'' appearance, he can be sure that he doesn''t dare lie to him.
"But that''s impossible, how did they get rid of the curse I ced?" He muttered,
After looking at it for a while, Elder Nunoy gradually calmed down.
He sat there, pondering what could have happened while Gonzales was trying to keep himself from making noise as much as possible to avoid irritating the Elder.
While the two sit there doing their own things, Nathan on the side starts to get bored.
''Should I just finish this up like what I nned?'' he thought, scratching his head.
He contemted it for a while, and finally decided that he should get moving.
''If I need information, I can just interrogate themter.'' He remembered that he saw Interrogate (B) in one of the skills that he got from being a Ninja.
With a decision made up, Nathan did not waste time anymore.
He went behind the Elder Nunoy who still seems confused about why the people in the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe are still alive and healthy until now.
When he got near him, his hands, like a fierce snake showing its fangs, rushed towards Elder Nunoy''s neck aiming to take a bite!
At the same time, with his strong perception thanks to his high perception, Elder Nunoy immediately noticed the disturbance of the air behind him.
His eyes shed and he was about to get away.
Unfortunately, his opponent is Nathan who, by arge margin, exceeds his overall strength. Be it physique or spirit, Nathan has a huge advantage!
Without the chance to move, Nathan caught Elder Nunoy in the neck, tightly holding him in.
"What!?C Ack!"
Gonzales was stunned by the series of events that urred, did not react immediately and was also caught by Nathan.
"No! Ack!"
Because of that, everything was handled smoothly without any hassle.
Nathan holds the two on the neck in each hand.
Elder Nunoy was frantically resisting Nathan''s hold as he tried to free himself.
At the same time, Nathan''s stealth wore off and he appeared into the sights of the two men.
When he appeared, the faces of the two suddenly changed and they were about to shout and call for help.
But in a blink of an eye, they disappeared from the office and appeared on a grasnd.
*Boom!*
Nathan threw them on the ground and crouched, looking at them with yful eyes.
With a smile, he said, "Hey, there, you two. Do you know who I am?"
The two, who''s still confused as to what''s happening, heard him and turned their eyes at him, staring at him fiercely.
Elder Nunoy was the first one to speak as he tried to get up from the ground.
With a fearful look, he said, "I-I don''t know Senior. If we wronged you, please forgive us, Senior."
(AN: I''ll just use Senior for addressing more powerful people than oneself like in cultivation novels. If you have any idea I can change it to, then pleasement here.)
From the powerlessness he felt with the grip on his neck earlier in, Elder Nunoy already knows that without doubt, Nathan is stronger than him.
While Gonzales remained silent on the side, his expression is not any better than Elder Nunoy.
Hearing his question, Nathan''s smile suddenly grew wider.
He yfully said, "You guys don''t know me? How cruel, you were talking about my cafe just a while ago and you''re telling me you don''t even know me?"
Their faces changed drastically as soon as they heard Nathan''s words.
The yful look on Nathan''s face disappeared as well as a cold expression reced it.
"You dared to curse my people and ruin my business, huh." With a cold tone, he said, "Do you know the consequences of what you did?"
He started approaching them with unhurried steps.
As if feeling death nearing him, Elder Nunoy seems to have decided to risk it all.
"I won''t die here today! Even if I do, I will pull you down with me!" He suddenly shouted.
He pulled out a 5 meter long chain from out of nowhere and mmed it towards Nathan.
"Take this!"
*BOOM!*
Nathan avoids it without any problems as he stares at Elder Nunoy.
The ground cracked because of the power behind that chain, stone pieces and dirt flew everywhere because of the impact.
Although it seems like Elder Nunoy only lightly waved that chain, the force it contained is nothing to joke about.
But still, it''s nothing to Nathan.
Seeing Nathan dodge his attacks, Elder Nunoy seems to have be more mad.
"Where''s your cockiness now, huh!?" He said, taunting Nathan.
Nathan did not respond and just looked at him withzy eyes.
Then shaking his head, he muttered, "You''re really courting death!"
As he said that, he stopped moving around and just stood there, looking at Elder Nunoy.
Seeing that, Elder Nunoy''s eyes lit up.
Laughing, he said, "What? Did you realize that you''re no match for me!?"
Nathan remained silent, just looking at him
with bored looking eyes.
"So you still won''t say anything, huh. I''ll let you feel the power of my cursed chains!" Said Elder Nunoy.
Saying that, he started chanting something. The chains in his hands then started emitting dark purple light.
If one stares at it carefully, they will notice the countless inscriptions written in there that seem to contain so much more power in them!
But looking at that, Nathan did not even flinch and just watched what was happening, full of curiosity.
Not long after, Elder Nunoy was done.
He turned eyes to Nathan and showed him his disgusting yellow teeth.
"You made a big mistake by letting me finish my incantation, kid. Now, I will let you feel real despair!" There was a crazed look in his eyes as he said those words.
The next moment, Elder Nunoy swung his arms holding the chain, towards Nathan.
*BOOM!*
Chapter 105 Demon Worshippers
?The chain headed towards Nathan at a fast speed causing the wind to start howling.
As it got near him, Nathan squinted and raised his hand.
The next second, the fast moving chains were caught by him!
*Boom!*
The impact of it hitting his hand caused quite some noise. But Nathan doesn''t look hurt or anything.
"Is this all that you''ve got after all those threats of yours?" Said Nathan with a nonchnt attitude.
His face seems to say that this was such a waste of time.
This kind of thing, with his Tier 2 physique, is just a basic operation.
Once you step to Tier 2, a qualitative change will ur in your body and it will not be a simple doubling of power.
So to say, even if there is just a 1 level difference between 19 and 20 it is actually almost like a bicycle turning into a sports car, you can''t evenpare it!
What''s more, Elder Nunoy''s strength is only just from the chain as his physique is very low, just a few times more than a normal person since he''s profession is more focused on Spirit to be able to use curses more effectively.
Now, seeing Nathan holding his chanin without changing his face, Elder Nunoy''s expression turned ugly.
Suddenly, Nathan forcefully tugged the chain, causing Elder Nunoy, who''s on the other end, to get pulled as well and falling to the ground face first.
*Bang!*
"Hey, what are you doing? Why are you eating dirt there?" Nathan said, the smile slowlying back to his face.
Elder Nunoy tried to slowly get up from the ground, but Nathan did not allow him at all.
He walked towards him and suddenly stepped on Elder Nunoy''s head, pushing it to the dirt ground.
"Ack! StC No, plC...!!"
At this time, Elder Nunoy already lost all his will to fight. He was begging Nathan to stop but it was to no avail.
"Since you already made your move, I guess it is about time for me to fight back, right?" Nathan said.
After saying that, Nathan put more strength into his feet.
"AHHHHHH!!"
Elder Nunoy started iling around like a fish out of water.
Nathan turned his eyes to Gonzales who already moved quite a distance when he was ''fighting'' with Elder Nunoy.
"Hey, what are you doing over there? Come here!" Nathan raised his hand and beckoned at him.
Although hesitant, he still knew that he was no match for Nathan and could only grit his teeth and start walking towards him.
Not long after, Nathan sat on Elder Nunoy''s back while looking at the kneeling Gonzales a few steps away from him.
"Please, please spare my life!" Cried Gonzales.
Nathan stared at him for a while.
Then he remembered something and took out his phone.
"Aish~ I already wasted 30 minutes of my time with you guys, huh." He scratched his head, looking at Gonzales again, he sighed and said, "I guess it''s time to end this, huh?"
Hearing that, the other two obviously started shivering.
"Do you two want to live?" He asked,
They pondered about it for a while, before they slowly but gradually started nodding their heads.
A smile crept up Nathan''s face.
"If that is so, I would ask you a few things and if you answer it honestly, I might give you a chance to live."
Without any hesitations, the two of them agreed and the questioning started.
Without them knowing, Nathan used Hypnosis (A) before he started.
And so, Nathan got to know about various things from the mouth of the two, including about the ''Darkness'' that they are both affiliated to.
As he hears more and more of the thingsing out of their mouths, he can''t help but be more and more angry.
After an hour passed, Nathan finally squeezed out all of the information that he could get from the two.
"It''s finally done." He muttered.
Looking at the listless look of the two because of the hypnosis, he finally decided.
After hearing all the evil things that they did, Nathan has already judged them of having no rights to live anymore.
A sword suddenly appeared on Nathan''s hand.
The next second, he lightly swung his sword and almost instantly, the heads of the two fell to the ground and blood started gushing out of their necks.
Nathan looks at it without blinking his eyes.
He did not feel remorse or regret for doing what he did nor did he flinch at the thought of killing a human.
It was because of another skill called, Cold Blooded (A). That was not the sole reason though.
For him to be able to do this, it was also because he thinks that these men are not humans anymore in a literal sense.
He learned just a while ago that the ''Darkness'' mentioned in their appraisal before we''re talking about a Demon.
They worshipped a demon and hence became tainted humans.
For them, human lives are nothing but sacrifice for the demon they worshipped.
With a solemn expression, Nathan muttered, "So devils also exist, huh Is it also not a secret to elites?"
Thinking of that, he looks at the blood dripping out from Gonzales and Elder Nunoy''s neck.
The blood doesn''t look like human''s blood. It was deep ck in color with an unpleasant smell.
He walked beside them and thought about a problem.
"How should I get rid of their bodies?"
He looked around him for a while before finally his eyesnded on the whirlpool on theke that is showing images of another world.
This is the gate towards Natalie''s novel.
After it was established here by the Eternal Moonlight Lake, it never disappeared.
Nathan''s eyes lit up as he thought of an idea.
"It won''t matter if I threw their bodies there, right? That way, no one will find out about their deaths."
With that, Nathan decided to do as he thought.
He dragged the bodies until the edge of theke before he threw it down the whirlpool!
Chapter 106 Spirit Deficiency
?After he disposed of the bodies, Nathan left the space and came back to the office.
He used stealth again before leaving the office and heading to the lounge area where Joseph has been waiting for him for a long time.
Since it might attract people''s attention if he suddenly appeared out of nowhere, Nathan decided to leave the cafe first and walked back to his car, entering it.
Once there, he can''t help but start stretching muscles,
"Ugh~ that was exhausting, Haa" he let out a deep breath as he leaned his back to the backseat and rxed.
At the same time, he deactivated the effect of his soul talent.
Immediately, his body went back to normal, his vague disposition as well as the skills had disappeared as well.
As soon as he did that, Nathan felt his body seem to feel a little heavy.
"Did I consume a lot of Spirit in that time?" He thought,
To use skills, one needs to consume their Spirit to act simr to mana in games.
In truth, Spirit can be considered as many things.
Mental strength, energy, mana, intelligence, soul power, etc.
And as you level up your Spirit, your soul talent will also level up with it.
That is why, Spirit and Soul Talent will always be of the same tier unless there are some special circumstances.
In the duration that Nathan was transformed as a Ninja, it was consuming his spirit by every second additionally the use of skills further sped up the consumption of spirit.
Since it will naturally recover if you rest, Nathan doesn''t have to worry about this.
While resting on his seat, Nathan took out his phone and dialed Joseph''s number.
*Ring~... Click!*
"Hello, Boss?"
The phone only rang once before Joseph answered it.
"Joseph,e back here in the car, we''re leaving now." Said Nathan.
Joseph seemed to be confused as he suddenly became silent.
When he recovered, he replied, "Okay, Boss. I''ll be there in a second."
Then after a while, Nathan saw himing out of the cafe while looking at his car with a frown.
Nathan lowered the car window and waved at Joseph who was surprised to see him sitting there.
Walking towards him, Joseph stood outside the car, besides the window Nathan brought down.
He was speechless.
Noticing that he is still not entering, Nathan can''t help but say, "How long are you gonna stand there for? Get in already!"
Only then did he snap out of it and hurriedly get into the passenger seat.
"Wait, wait, wait."
But before he was even able toe in, Nathan stopped him.
"What''s the matter, boss?" Asked Joseph.
Massaging his shoulders, he said, "Well, I kinda feel tired right now so you and drive for me. That''s okay, right?"
Looking at him carefully, Joseph indeed saw some signs of fatigue from Nathan''s face.
So, without anyints, he agreed to it and Nathan went to the passenger seat and sat on it while Joseph became the driver.
At this time, Joseph has a lot of questions that he wants to ask and things he wants to know.
But in the end, he did not ask anything.
In his opinion, if Nathan wants to talk about it, he would probably already tell him what happened.
Seeing him resting on his seat with his eyes closed, Joseph did not dare bother him and just continued driving carefully.
A whileter, the car finally stopped.
Feeling it, Nathan opened his eyes and looked around.
But seeing that they were not back at the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe, he frowned and turned his eyes to Joseph.
"I thought we''re going to the cafe? What are we doing here?"
Right now, they are in front of an old looking bar in the middle of the city center.
Nathan knows of this ce as he passed by it quite a few times when he''s going here and there.
It was also something that puzzled him.
Why does an old and dpidated establishment like this still stand in the city center, and right in the middle of it!
Joseph looked at him and said, "I want to introduce you to someone."
"Hmm?" Nathan looked at him with questioning eyes.
"Just follow me for now. I won''t promise anything but I think this will be beneficial to you."
That''s only what Joseph said before he stepped out of the car.
Although he doesn''t understand why Joseph is not telling him who it is, Nathan still decided to follow him.
When they entered the bar, calm and soothing music sounded in their ears.
There''s no one inside aside from the old man full of white hair and beard, wiping a wine ss behind the counter.
Joseph seemed familiar with the ce and was not surprised to see no one in the bar.
Walking directly to the counter, he casually took a seat and greeted the old man.
"Old Sebas, how have you been?"
Sebas ced the newly wiped ss on a shelf carefully.
Then he looked at Joseph with an amicable smile, "Well, if it isn''t Joseph. What a surprise to see you here after such a long time."
Joseph became silent after hearing his words.
Then he said, "... I''m sorry it took me such a long time to visit again even though the cafe was not that far from here. I''m just too embarrassed toe here again after what happened thest time"
Sebas let out a helpless sigh, he patted Joseph on the shoulder and looked him in the eye.
"I told you to forget about it already, right? You don''t have to keep thinking about it, it''s not your fault."
After saying that, he turned his eyes at Nathan and smiled at him.
"Plus, aren''t you going to introduce this fine young man to me?"
Then Joseph remembered Nathan.
Turning around, he saw him standing not far away looking at them.
"Uhm, Old Sebas, this here is my, Boss. The new owner of the Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe."
Chapter 107 Old Man Sebas
?"This here is Mr. Nathaniel Fernandez, the owner of Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe, also my new boss."
Joseph introduced Nathan to Sebas politely.
Nathan reached out his hand, "Hello, there, sir. How are you today?"
To which Sebas took and shook while smiling, "Hello, there. I''ll just call you Nathan, would that be alright?"
Nodding, Nathan replied, "Yes, sir. That''s also what people that are close to me call me."
"That''s good." Said Sebas, then he added, "Also, stop with the sir, sir, just call me Old Sebas just like how Joseph calls me."
Thinking that it''s not such a big deal, Nathan immediately agreed, "Don''t mind if I do, Old Sebas."
Sebasughed heartily, seemingly happy with the way Nathan called him.
"Good kid." He said,
Turning his eyes back at Joseph, he then asked, "So, what are you for today? I know you won''t juste here for nothing."
Joseph was not embarrassed that he was seen through by Sebas, he just said, "All I wanted to do was actually introduce Mr. Nathan to you, nothing more."
"Is that so?"
Sebas looked at Nathan and started scrutinizing him from head to toe.
After a while, he said, "Well, Nathan, what do you do in life?"
Nathan was taken aback by the sudden question.
But when he recovered, he immediately answered, "Uh, well, right now since school hasn''t started yet, I''m just studying some things and trying to get some hobby."
Sebas furrowed his brow, "Is that all?"
Thinking for a second, Nathan jokingly added, "Maybe also fight viins." Then he chuckled.
A surprised look shed past Sebas face but it disappeared in just a second so Nathan did not notice it.
Still frowning, hesitantly, he asked, "...Is that true?"
Only then did Nathan notice that Sebas'' mood seems to have changed.
Feeling that, he paused for a while to take a look around.
At this time, Sebas is looking at him with eyes full of seriousness while Joseph at the side was silent with his head down.
As if realizing that he made the mood ufortable, Sebas coughed, "Ehem, sorry for my rudeness. Take a seat first Nathan."
He pointed at the sses behind the counter and said,
"Let''s forget about the serious stuff for now. Since you guys are at the bar, what would you like to drink?"
Taking a deep breath, Nathan listened to Sebas and took a seat beside Joseph.
Although the mood from before still bothers him, he decided to not think about it for now and asked for an orange juice since he doesn''t drink.
Sebas also gave them a pasta saying that he made it.
After that, the time passed by in silence with no one initiating a conversation.
Finally, when Nathan ate everything, he decided to use appraisal on Sebas while drinking the remaining juice on his cup.
[Name: Sebas Montes
Profession: None
Physique: 2 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 3 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Family (Dormant)
Attribute: Charm
Skills: None
Status: Normal
Details: An abandoned son by the rich Montes Familia, a family of mafia that originated from Tondo, Man. Just by himself, he started a business and grew into one of the richest men in the Philippines after some time]
Just after taking a peek at it, Nathan almost spurted out the juice that he was drinking!
An abandoned son from a mafia family!?
One of the richest men in the Philippines!?
This identity that is shown in front of him doesn''t match with the appearance of Old Sebas right in front of him!
Soon after, he calmed down.
Looking at Sebas, Nathan''s mind started running.
''I did not expect that I would meet someone with an identity like this just when I wanted to join the elite society and learn more about the world.''
Thinking of that, Nathan continued reading the details about Sebas on the appraisal.
A passage in there suddenly attracted his attention.
[... A month ago, his daughter was kidnapped by a person with supernatural powers. He asked everywhere for someone who can save his daughter but it was to no avail. Helpless, he]
Nathan was shocked by the information contained in the details as was left there, speechless.
At this time, Sebas came to him again.
"Nathan," he called.
Nathan looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter, Old Sebas?"
Although he already had a hunch, he still asked.
"Well" Sebas seemed hesitant, then said, "Is what you said before, real?"
Hearing that, Nathan''s face did not change at the same time, he did not confirm or deny Sebas'' words.
Seeing that, Sebas sighed and also took a seat.
With a sorrowful expression, he started talking.
He told Nathan about the story of his daughter being kidnapped just like what''s on the appraisal.
Nathan listened to it carefully so as to not miss anything important.
"... I just don''t know what to do anymore. My one and only remaining family, my daughter, was taken away from me!"
At the end of his story, Sebas started to be a little emotional.
Nathan also looks sad at this moment.
After a while, he turned to Sebas and said, "... If you still need help, I will try to help you to the best of my abilities."
At the same time, a system notification sounded inside his head.
[Ding!]
[New Mission!]
[Save Sebas Daughter!]
[Details: Sebas daughter has been kidnapped by the demon worshippers to sacrifice to their ''God''. Even though a month has already passed, they still haven''t sacrificed her as they need a full moon at the time of the sacrifice.
Time Limit: 13 hours
Rewards: Sebas Gratitude, SM Mall, 150 Gold Points]
.
Seeing the mission, Nathan''s eyes narrowed.
He turned and asked the two of them, "Do you guys know when there will be a full moon?"
Joseph shook his head, "No, I don''t know about it."
While Sebas said, "Full moon? I think there will be a full moonter at night, why do you ask?"
Hearing that, Nathan turned his eyes back at the time limit on the mission panel and confirmed that it matched!
''So I just have to follow the system, I guess.''
Chapter 108 Drone
?"There will be a full moonter at night. Why did you suddenly ask?"
The two looked at Nathan with curious expressions.
But Nathan did not answer them, instead he said, "Then, do you know where the kidnappers brought your daughter to?"
Wondering what''s the matter with Nathan, Sebas frowned but still answered, "I already know where they brought her. It''s just that their people are too powerful for normal people that I can''t save my daughter after many tries!"
He gritted his teeth and his words are full of hatred for the kidnappers.
Nathan nodded, "That''s good. Now, we have to hurry up there."
Confused, Sebas asked, "Why?"
"Because I have a hunch that those people that kidnapped your daughter are demon worshippers nning to sacrifice her." Nathan said with a solemn expression.
Although having a hunch was just made up, based on the information from the mission, it was true that it was demon worshippers who kidnapped Sebas'' daughters.
Of course, Sebas won''t immediately believe him.
With a frown, he asked with a shaking voice, "Why do you think that''s the case?"
Even without knowing clearly what demon worshippers are, just from the name you will already understand that it''s bad vibes.
Because of that, worry for his daughter flooded Sebas.
Additionally, just the word sacrifice already screams death.
To answer Sebas, Nathan said, "Because, just this morning before we went here, I was actually in a fight with some demon worshippers. Through some means, I extracted some information from them and one of them seems to connect with your story."
At the side, Joseph who''s just been listening was surprised to hear all this!
That is because Nathan did not tell him anything after they came to the Star cafe.
Saying that, Nathan continued with his made up story until Sebas fully believed his words.
"Then what are we waiting for? Let''s hurry up and save her!" Said Sebas, he was about to go but Nathan stopped him.
"No, I''ll be going alone. If you''re there, I might even need to protect you!" He suddenly said,
After he heard that, Sebas seemed to have been poured with cold water and stopped on his tracks.
Thinking of it, what Nathan said makes sense.
Ain''t the reason why he can''t save his own daughter because he doesn''t have the power to do so?
Isn''t that why Nathan has to step in and do the saving?
When he realized that, he sat back down with a depressed look.
Seeing that, Nathan patted him on the shoulder andforted him, "Don''t worry, Old Sebas. I will surely save your daughter, so you don''t have to worry about it anymore."
After being silent for a while, Old Sebas nodded and said, "... Yeah, the important thing is that my daughter can be saved."
Sebas regained his spirits and looked at Nathan with firm eyes, "Nathan, if you have anything that you need to save my daughter, don''t hesitate to tell me."
Nathan shook his head, "I don''t need anything, Old Sebas. Just the location of where they took her is all that I''m asking for."
Sebas looks at Nathan''s to see if that is his true thoughts.
When he saw the clear eyes of Nathan, he sighed and believed his words.
Sebas told Nathan the location on the map on his phone.
After getting the location, Nathan immediately bid his farewell before leaving hurriedly.
.
? While driving with the car, Nathan continues to turn as he thinks of how he can easily finish this task.
"Should I just use [Ninja] again this time?" He said, "It was super convenient with those passive skills, especially the calm mind."
"Hmm, I can''t decide until I understand the overall levels of the people there as well as how many demon worshippers are in there."
Because of that, Nathan decided to scout out the location first to get a clear grasp of the situation.
But Nathan doesn''t want to go there directly as it is too dangerous.
If ever there''s an enemy there that is stronger than him by multiple times, he doesn''t know if he''ll be able to fight then.
Turning his eyes at the system, Nathan decided to buy something that can be used to scout remotely.
"Hmm, since I think the system''s level is enough for now, I can justfortably use my experience points and convert it to golden points for now."
Looking at the experience points he has, there''s still 240 experience points.
Since the optimization, the 100 thousand experience waspressed into 1 point and so, 1 experience point can be converted to 1 gold points now.
That basically means, he has 240 gold points right now that he can freely use on the system shop.
Nathan started to think about what can be used to scout without having to go there in person.
He browsed through the shop and soon found items, skills, consumables, etc. that can be used as means to scout.
Looking at the choices, Nathan pondered what to choose.
"Hmm, these skills are out of the list since they are too expensive. For items, I can buy drones, that will be great for scouting but I''m not sure if it''s going tost for a long time."
Saying that, Nathan''s eyes fell into the consumables. But after looking at it for a few seconds, he shook his head and decided to just buy the drone.
"Since the system shop said that this drone is from a high tech world, I guess I don''t need to worry about its capability."
After finalizing his purchase, 160 gold points were deducted from him and a notification for sessful purchase appeared.
Nathan ced the drone inside the storage for now as he is still driving right now.
"I''ll just take a look at it after I go home." He said.
As for why he is going home, it is because he is nning to scout first using the drone and he will probably put all his attention on controlling that so he needs to have a safe ce.
"Anyway, I should speed up!"
Chapter 109 Found It!
?10 AM
Nathan''s Vi.
Today it was a little cloudy because of the low pressure area building up in the lower region of the Philippines.
From time to time, there will be light rain falling, watering down the nts and cooling the surroundings.
Nathan parked his car in the garage and went inside the house.
When he got inside, Nathan didn''t see Natalie.
"Hmm, did she leave again? I wonder where she went."
Just as he said that, he found a note on top of the coffee table in the living room.
Picking it up, he reads it and soon knows where Natalie is.
"So she went to school, huh." He shook his head helplessly with a smile and said, "That girl, she got too used to leaving notes and forgot that she can just message me with her phone again."
Nathan saw the time and thought, "It''s almost noon. I should grab an early lunch before I proceed with the rescue."
Going to the kitchen, he randomly made some tasty food and ate it.
After washing the dishes, Nathan went out to the terrace where a chair is ced and sat down in it.
Waving his hand, the drone appeared in front of him.
Looking at it, Nathan smiled,
"Yosh, time to see what this baby is like."
He took a look at it, inspecting every part of it.
The drone doesn''t have a propeller like what you see on the market since from the description of the system, this drone uses a levitation technology that wasmonly used from the world it was invented in.
Besides that, this drone also has a camouge technology that can hide itself from almost any probing hence bing a great scout and recon drone.
There were also some weapons installed and a whole lot more other things.
Overall, Nathan can only say one thing.
"This is really worth the purchase. There''s a lot of useful functions."
Nathan can''t wait to immediately try it out.
He took a contact lense that was ced in a hiddenpartment at the bottom of the drone.
A thing to note is that, unlike normal drones that rely on a remote control, the one Nathan has can be controlled using the mind.
Nathan looks at it in amazement, "It''s amazing to see that technology has reached this point to control not just your body, but things as well using our brain."
He wore the contacts carefully on his eyes.
When he got it in, he tried to feel if it''sfortable and was again amazed!
"Wow! I don''t feel any difort. It just feels like there''s nothing there. Almost as if it''s a part of my body!"
Then when he got over it, he said, "Now, it''s time to try this out for real."
"Drone On!" He muttered,
As his voice died down, white lights lit up from the crevices on the body of the drone and slowly, it started flying or levitating in the air.
1 feet
2 feet
3 feet
5 feet!
6 feet!
It rose up from the ground upto Nathan''s face.
At the same time, in Nathan''s vision, a hologram screen suddenly appeared containing various details and information about the real time situation of the drone.
At the same time, the view being seen from the camera of the drone was also in there, making it very convenient andfortable to control.
Trying out the ''mind control'' capability of the drone, Nathan suggested it to rotate around him with his thoughts.
Almost instantly, themand was transmitted and the drone made a perfect circle around him before stopping at its original ce.
Astonished, Nathan cheered, "YEAH!! This thing is awesome!"
Although the original purpose of the drone was for serious things such as scouting, Nathan can''t help but act like a child that got a new toy after trying it out.
ying with it, making it run a fewps around the vi, flying to the sky and surveying the surroundings of his house before he was finally satisfied.
Looking at the drone floating in front of him, a wide smile was stered on Nathan''s face.
"That was such an awesome experience!"
Because the view from the camera was directly transmitted to the contact lense, it was almost Nathan who was the one flying around in the sky!
After he calmed down, his expression became rxed as well.
Taking a seat, Nathan did some stretches and said, "I guess it''s time to stop ying around. If I amte in saving Old Sebas daughter, it might kill me with my conscience."
He took his phone out and looked at the location marked on the map.
With that as a guide, Nathan started to follow the route on it to get to the ce Old Sebas told him his daughter is in.
Before he left he did not forget to turn on the camouge to avoid unnecessary attention.
The location where Sebas daughter was being held captive is in another city in a nearby province.
City of Bnga, Bataan.
Usually it would take more than an hour to get there from Olongapo, but since the drone doesn''t have to worry about traffic and roads, it lessened that time by arge margin.
Not long after, Nathan finally arrived at a remote region in one of the mountains around the city.
"Is this the ce?" Nathan wondered as he started to look carefully in his surroundings.
He also turned on the thermal sensor, just one of the many other functions of the drone, to see if there was anyone around.
Dozens of heat signatures were detected as soon as it was turned on.
Animals like wild boar, snakes, bats, birds, even monkeys appeared on the radar.
But out of all that, there was not even one human signature.
Because of that, Nathan started wandering around the mountain, trying to find the location of the demon worshippers.
And after a while, his search finally paid off!
His eyes immediately lit up.
"Found it!"
Chapter 110 Magic Genius
?After searching for quite some time, Nathan finally found something.
On a part of the mountain that has a denser amount of trees than any other part, three heat signatures were detected.
"The drone detected a heat signature that matched a human this time. I should try to take a look at it."
Nathan controlled the drone to go in that direction.
There he found three men sitting under a tree kneeling with their hands against others in a praying position.
In front of them is a small altar with a statue above it of a humanoid creature with horns, wings, and tail.
The first moment that Nathanid eyes on that statue, he immediately sensed that evilness contained inside of it and frowned.
"Is that a statue of a Demon?"
Looking at the three men wearing the same outfit while ''praying piously'' to the demon they worship.
Anyone who sees this can immediately tell that these three are demon worshippers, what''s more Nathan, right?.
"Looks like I really found the ce, huh." He said while rxing on his seat at the vi.
His lips arched as a smile slowly appeared.
"Now I just have to follow them to see if I can get to where Sebas'' daughter is ced."
Just like that, Nathan ate some snacks while watching the three men sit there and pray devotedly to the demon.
He also used appraisal on the three. At first he did it with a mindset of just trying to take a look if it would work since the things he was seeing were just being transmitted from a camera.
Then he realized that he can even use his
they are almost like normal people in physique as well as in spirit but the atrocities that theymitted are even worse than any criminal Nathan knows!
Just when he was starting to get bored, the demon worshippers started to get up from the ground and seemed to be going somewhere.
Seeing that, Nathan was immediately energized and focused again on the drone.
Following the three demon worshippers, the drone moved unnoticed in the mountain even though it was flying near the three people.
After walking for a while, Nathan soon saw something from a distance away.
Two huge stone boulders facing each other with the middle of the two looking like an entrance.
If one looks at it carefully, one will see that behind the two stone boulders is a cave entrance that was lit by torches hanging on the walls.
Nathan''s eyes lit up, "Is that their hideout?"
"Maybe I will find Sebas'' daughter in there." He muttered, "Okay people, hurry up, hurry up!"
Just like what he thought, the three demon worshippers or cultists headed towards that cave hidden behind the tworge boulders.
When they got inside, Nathan finally got a clear view of the cave.
"This is creepy." Nathan muttered.
He said that because, almost every part of the walls inside the cave is covered in text written in blood.
Some are even freshly dripping down the walls, obviously newly written.
There are also pictures of the Demon on the statue that he saw from before, pasted on the clean sides of the walls.
After seeing all this, Nathan''s face twisted in disgust.
"This damn cultist! Is that human blood?"
Shaking his head, Nathan calmed himself down.
"I should stick to what I need to do." He said, "My priority now is saving Sebas'' daughter. That''s why I need to hurry up and find her!"
Thinking of that, Nathan stopped minding the blood covered walls and continued moving around the cave.
Since the three men already served their purpose, Nathan did not bother following them and just started exploring by himself.
Because of the fast speed of the drone as well as its camouge capability, he was able to go everywhere at a high speed without any cultists noticing him at all.
He used appraisal on almost everyone that he passed by into to see the basic power structure of the people in this ce.
Basically, almost everyone that he met only has an average of 2 to 3 levels of physique and spirit.
At first he thought that this ce would have people who have strength like Elder Nunoy that he had fought before.
But now he realized that people with that kind of strength would probably not bemon because of several factors.
He stopped thinking about it and continued looking for Sebas'' daughter.
After fumbling about here and there for almost an hour, Nathan finally found a cell in a basement the cultists made inside the cave.
And inside that cell is a girl crying in a corner wearing white dirty clothes, her hair is covered in mud and looks so dry.
In her eyes, despair is the only thing that shows and cannot be hidden.
She sat there listlessly like a broken doll.
Looking at her state, Nathan can''t help but frown and worry.
"I wonder if she can move. By the way she''s acting, it looks like her mind already broke."
Nathan sighed at the sight of such a pitiful girl that looked traumatized.
"But still, I''m d that she''s still alive even though it''s been a month since she was captured. It looks like they took care of their sacrifice, huh." He said,
"Let''s take a look at her."
He casted an appraisal at the girl and information about her appeared in his eyes.
[Name: Be Montes
Profession: None
Physique: 1 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 2 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Magic Genius (Dormant)
Attribute: Earth, Water, Fire, Wind, Lightning, Space, Time, Etc.
Skills: None
Status: Unstable
Details: Live a life where almost everything she can get with the help of her father''s wealth and identity, this girl still managed to live a humble life thanks to the teachings of her father. She excels in everything, academics, sports, and even in extracurricr activities such as music lessons]
.
Just as heid eyes on the appraisal, Nathan was immediately attracted by the shy name on the Soul Talent page.
"Magic Genius??"
Chapter 111 Going To Bataan
?"Magic Genius??"
Nathan stood up from his seat out of surprise after seeing a soul talent like this.
Just that name is enough for him to be amazed!
Who doesn''t know magic?
Even normal people have knowledge about magic even if it''s from fiction such as movies, anime, novels, etc.
Adding that with the word genius to it, anyone can already expect a person who has overpowered magical powers!
"Wow!" Nathan eximed, "I knew there were all kinds of soul talents out there, but seeing this just hits different."
After looking at it in a daze for a while, Nathan shook his head.
"C''mon Nathan, stop being distracted all the time!" He reprimanded himself in a low voice.
"Now that I have the exact location of Be, I can now proceed with my rescue." He calmly said, "But before that, I should first explore this whole ce and see if there''s anyone strong enough to hinder me from saving Be."
He shifted his eyes to his surroundings and started taking a careful look.
After taking note of Be''s location, Nathan controlled the drone to explore the whole cave to understand it''syout as well as the strength of every person inside.
Exploring for a while, it took Nathan another 30 minutes to go through every nook and cranny of the cave.
But thanks to that, he now has a clear map of the cave.
Looking at it, Nathan smiled in satisfaction, "I did not expect that this ce is actually so big. Even though I''m not going at the drone''s maximum speed, for it to take 30 minutes just shows how big this ce is."
He propped his hand on his chin and remembered about the cultists inside the cave.
"It seems like there''s no one powerful in this ce. There were 3 guys with physiques that were higher than level 10 while the highest was just level 14.
"As for spirit, there''s one at level 17, it was higher than that Elder Nunoy from before but I can still get rid of him easily."
Thinking of all that, Nathan said, "If that is all the highestbat power of the people there, I can confidently say that this rescue mission will be as easy as taking a walk in the park."
Nathan stood up, did some light stretching and said, "The scouting is now done. It is now time for me to personally meet this ''Magic Genius''."
A smile appeared on his face.
At the time that Nathan started to realize that he needs strength and resolved himself to be stronger before, he also made up his mind to gather talents to serve under him.
From the people that he met, he already has quite a few candidates that he might take under him and awaken their soul talents.
Such as Joseph who has a Merchant Soul Talent. There''s also that old man fromst time, Cardo who has Immortal Justice Soul Talent.
And now here in front of him, another person who has great potential.
In his head, he said that,
"There''s quite a lot of people who have soul talents that sound amazing. It will be such a waste to let them rot in oblivion, right?"
Anyway, Nathan left the terrace and went to the garage.
He entered his car and left the vi.
To get to Bnga City, Bataan, it will take Nathan more or less 1 hour of driving.
That was why Nathan needed to leave now even though it''s just 12 noon currently.
The whole way was boring and uneventful.
1 hourter.
Nathan finally arrived at his destination.
Bnga City, Bataan.
After he got to the city, Nathan first headed to the City Center to take a break after driving for a while.
Getting out of the car, Nathan looked around him and nodded.
"Hmm, I finally got here. Driving for such a long time is really so boring." Heined.
"I feel a little hungry after all that I did today, energy is important when going to a fight so I should eat first before I go up the mountain."
Nathan entered a nearby mall and went to a restaurant.
After he ate his fill and rested there for a while, he got up and was fully prepared to proceed with the mission.
Leaving the mall, he left his car there since the mountain was not that far and it would be faster if he went there on foot.
To be honest, Nathan is faster than his car. He only used the car to not attract attention since if people saw him running at full speed, it would be weird if no one was shocked by it.
For that reason, he concluded that it was better to still use cars or vehicles when travelling for a long distance.
Not even a minuteter, Nathan arrived at the foot of the mountain where the cave is located.
Looking at it, he whistled, "Now it''s not long before I finish the mission."
Then without dy, he ran up the mountain and moved like he''d been here before.
It was because when using the drone to locate the ce of the cultists, Nathan also took note of the terrain.
Because of that, he was quite familiar with the ce even though he hasn''t been here personally before.
It did not take long for Nathan to reach the cave.
Peeking from behind a rock not far away from the cave, Nathan ns to move stealthily here and try to implement what he learned as a Ninja.
When Nathan changes into a profession, knowledge of the said profession always enters his head which basically allows him to do what they can do without having to change his profession into that again.
For example, since Nathan got the knowledge about Ninja''s and their techniques, although he doesn''t have the skill, he can still use what he learned from that knowledge.
Hence, with training, Nathan can really be a real ninja!
A sh of determination appeared in his eyes.
"I can do this!"
Chapter 112 Using Ninja Knowledge
? ?Since Nathan knows his own abilities and limitations, he of course knows that he can''t go unnoticed if he doesn''t use any support tools.
That is why, using his thoughts, he controlled the drone to go to the entrance of the cave to serve as his guide.
When it was finally at the entrance, he saw himself from the camera of the drone acting like a fool, peeking out of the rock he was hiding in.
Scratching his head embarrassedly, he said, "I''m d I have the drone."
Then he shook his head and said, "I have no time to be embarrassed. I should start now so that I can go back home before dinner!"
Saying that, Nathan started to move closer to the cave.
Since there was no one nearby, he just calmly walked until the entrance of the cave.
It might be that they did not think anyone would find their hideout, there was no one guarding the entrance of the cave, making it easier for Nathan to sneak in.
When he got inside the cave, through the drone, he spotted someoneing.
He immediately went to a blindspot of that person and started observing for a while.
Nathan used appraisal on cultists to see his power and saw that it was just someone with 2 physique and 2 spirit.
A thought suddenly appeared in his mind, ''Should I kill him?''
Contemting for a while, Nathan decided to do as he thought.
Anyone who worships demons will be tainted by their energy and will start going further away from being human.
He doesn''t know if there''s a possibility of them turning into demons themselves.
If they really can turn into demons, then things might really turn bad.
That is why Nathan decided to kill every cultist that will cross his path here.
His firm eyes showed resolve to stop this tumor from growing.
Waiting until the cultists passed by, he immediately bolted out of where he''s hiding and silently sneaked behind the cultist.
He narrowed his eyes and like a snake attacking its prey, Nathan covered the mouth and not even letting it have time to react, he twisted the head of the cultist resulting in immediate death.
"MmfhhC!"
This process is just one of the things that was included in the knowledge of Ninjas.
After he killed him, Nathan immediately dragged the dead body into the corner he was hiding to earlier.
Once he dropped the body in the corner that is hidden from in sight, he looked around alertly, making sure no one saw him.
After that, he started moving in again slowly while also controlling the drone with his mind one step ahead of him.
Through this way, Nathan was able to avoid every cultist''s sight and was also able to take down a few more of them silently.
He only goes and kills those that are alone though and tries to hide and avoid those that are in groups.
Just like that, Nathan made his way into the inner parts of the cave and reached the ce where Be was being held captive.
When he got there, Nathan saw Be on the same spot as thest time he saw her.
Eyes dted, slightly shivering, dry lips, and the exact same messy appearance he saw from the camera.
Slowly approaching her, Be did not seem to notice Nathan''s arrival as she''s still sitting there unmoving, staring in a corner listlessly.
He tapped her shoulders to get her attention but also startled her, almost making her scream.
Fortunately, Nathan has fast reflexes and immediately saw that.
To stop her from screaming and alerting the cultists, he hurriedly covered her mouth with his hand while signaling her to be silent with the other.
"Shhh!"
When she realized that, Be immediately nodded her head.
After making sure that Bes really calmed down, Nathan slowly moved closer, hands still covering her mouth just for precaution.
He whispered, "You''re Dad, Old Sebas, asked me to rescue you."
Hearing that, a color of surprise immediately showed on her face.
Seeing that she now understood who he is, Nathan slowly removed his hands on her mouth.
While looking in her eyes, he then said, "Just to make sure, you''re Be Montes, correct?"
Be weakly nodded.
"Good."
Nathan took out a water bottle that he prepared a long time ago on the space and gave it to Be.
"Here, take this. You look exhausted and hungry, you should drink this first before we start moving."
He handed the bottle to her and just sat there waiting.
"Ugg!"
When he saw her having a hard time even just opening a water bottle, Nathan sighed.
"Give it to me."
He gently grabbed the bottle and easily twisted the cap open before handing it back to her.
After she took it back, Be immediately poured it down on her dried throat.
"Puah!"
Looking at Nathan, she weakly said, "Thank you.."
At this time, Nathan noticed again just how weak and exhausted she is even if she''s just breathing.
''Moving when she''s like this might pose some problems. If ever were discovered I would be careful and protect her while fighting which might strain her body.''
Frowning, Nathan thought of what to do in this situation.
A few secondster, he thought of something.
Waving his hand, a red fruit suddenly appeared on his hand.
Be looked shocked when she saw that that red ''object'' appeared out of nowhere.
Then the next second, an alluring smell assaulted her nose that invisibly wetted her appetite.
She turned to Nathan and showed a pitiful appearance but Nathan didn''t really care about her.
He broke the Null Fruit first into 4 equal parts before handing 1 of it to Be.
"Here, immediately eat this to recover some of your strength." He said,
Staring at the small piece of red fruit in her hand, Be looked at Nathan with a full face before shaking her head.
''I should just be thankful that he''s here to save me instead of thinking that he''s stingy.''
Chapter 113 Stuck To The Wall
?If Nathan knew what Be was thinking he would probably be speechless.
The reason for cutting the Null fruit like that was because he doesn''t want her to literally explode.
Since the Null Fruit he gave is an intermediate grade one, the energy contained in that one fruit probably has the potential to make a normal human explode if they ate it.
It was something that Nathan realized when he ate the Null Fruit before as well.
The reason that he felt full after just eating 7 Null Fruit was because the energy it had was filling up his whole body and not just ''mindlessly'' raising his level.
Meaning, there''s a possibility that if someone consumes too much in a short span of time, their body won''t be able to handle it hence exploding.
For Be''s safety, he only gave her ? of the intermediate Null fruit as it contains more than 10 times the energy within a low grade Null Fruit.
He''s not even sure if that amount of Null fruit is alright for a normal person such as her to eat.
That is why, he is keeping an eye on her after he gives her the fruit.
As the one being stared at, Be also noticed Nathan looking at her intently.
Being stared at by a man, she felt a little ufortable and asked, "Uhm, is there a problem?"
Only then did Nathan realize that what he was doing was a little inappropriate.
"Ah! I''m sorry about that," he apologized, then he exined, "It''s just, the fruit I gave you was a normal fruit. I''m just watching out if there''s ever a problem after you eat it."
A suspicious look appeared on Be''s face after hearing that.
She turned her eyes to the fruit and tried her best to inspect it with a frown on her face.
Finding nothing wrong with it, she took onest look at Nathan and decided to take a small bit at the piece of fruit in her hand.
At first, all she noticed was the taste of the fruit which is very fruity and sweet.
But when she swallowed it, she felt a warm current rushing through all parts of her body.
"Ah~" involuntarily, she let out a sound out offort.
When she heard the sound that came out of her mouth, her eyes widened and immediately covered her mouth.
At the side, Nathan who''s been watching the whole time, also felt an indescribable feeling after hearing such a voice.
Luckily, he was able topose himself immediately and acted as if nothing happened.
When Be took a peek on his face, she sighed after seeing that he did not seem to have heard it.
''I guess it was just audible for me.'' she thought, still a little unsure.
At the same time, she felt that her body felt much better now for some reason and there''s a lot of energy inside her.
"Eh? How can that be possible?"
Her smooth sounding voice came out of her mouth and a surprised look immediately appeared on her face.
It was because, as a sign of retaliation or maybe just her hoping to die after being captured, she stopped eating or drinking anything.
The food that was presented to her by the cultists to keep her alive was not touched by her, not even a single grain of rice and not even a drop of water.
Because of that, her body was dehydrated and she became skinny.
For her tost until now is nothing but some sort of miracle!
And now, she can even speak and is full of energy after just a small bite of the fruit given by Nathan!
She hurriedly looked at Nathan with curious eyes.
She asked, "What is that fruit that you gave me?"
With a in look on his face, he replied, "Nothing, just a fruit that I personally made."
Seeing that Nathan obviously doesn''t want to tell, she stared at him for a few seconds before letting go of the matter.
Nathan also saw that Be seems to have recovered a lot of strength after that small bite of the Null Fruit and decided that they can escape from here now.
But then, Nathan suddenly felt someoneing towards the ce where he and Be are.
He also saw it from the drone''s camera.
He frowned, in a low voice, he said, "Someone ising, just stay here."
After thinking, he added, "Cover your ears and shut your eyes."
Bes obediently nodded her head and remained sitting in her ce. She did as Nathan told her and covered her ears with her hands and tightly shut her eyes.
Nathan looked around to see if there''s somewhere where he can hide here.
Since this ce is for istion, there''s only one path which is the path he took to get here.
Finding no ce to hide, Nathan was running out of time.
Then he suddenly thought of an idea.
He stuck to the wall and using some strength, he buried his finger into the walls, creating 5 holes on the wall where his fingers were inserted.
When the cultists arrived, he did not see anyone other than Be sitting there with her hands on her ears ''acting like a crazy person''.
It was nothing new so he just let it be.
On his hand, there was a tray and above that was a ss of water and a piece of bread.
"Your food." He said and was about to turn around to leave.
But then, Nathan, who was tightly holding onto the wall near the entrance, jumped towards him and twisted his neck in an instant causing his death.
Nathan breathes a sigh of relief seeing the dead cultist.
"Phew, luckily I was not discovered."
Then he turned his eyes at Bes who''s still covering her ears with closed eyes. Nathan thought that it might not be good if she saw a corpse.
That''s why, he dragged the dead body out of the ''room'' and threw it on one of the hidden spots.
After that, he came back and tapped Be on the shoulders.
He said, "It''s fine now. You can open your eyes."
Chapter 114 Father And Daughter Reunion
?Be slowly opened her eyes and saw nothing.
She looked at Nathan and asked, "You said someone wasing, where is he?"
Nathan just pointed at the food tray ced on the ground without saying anything.
Be naturally understood.
Since it will be troublesome if they continue staying here, Nathan told Be that it was time for them to leave.
To which she is more than happy to do so.
Just like that, Nathan controlled the drone again as he and Be moved slowly and hid themselves whenever someone was about toe until they finally got out of the cave.
After finally getting out of the cave for the first time since she was captured, Be can''t help but close her eyes and feel the wind brushing past her.
Seeing the sun and the blue sky, she felt a sense of ''freedom''.
Nathan interrupted her reverie and said, "Let''s hurry up, I still need to get back home before dinner."
Without waiting for Be, he started walking down the path he took to get up the mountain earlier.
"Ah! Wait for me!"
Bes was shocked to see that Nathan doesn''t even really care about her for him to walk away directly.
Not long after the two came down from the mountain, amotion started inside the cave.
*BANG!*
"What did you say!?"
At this time, at the innermost part of the cave where the strongestbat power in this ce usually gathers, a bald headed man was fuming with madness while looking at the shivering cultists in front of him.
He mmed the table in front of him, breaking it to countless pieces.
At this time, another strong person with a buff body interjected.
"Moris, calm yourself down. We have to understand the situation first."
Instead of calming down, Moris, the bald head, became angrier.
He looked at the buff guy and loudly said, "How am I supposed to calm down when the sacrifice that our ''Lord Demon'' chose has escaped!? Tell me Kura!"
Hearing that, Kura fell silent.
In the end, he just sighed and took a seat on the side.
The other strong men are also like him, silent.
In this cave, Moris is the strongest person and so he has a lot more say in things.
That is why, even though Moris is acting like that, no one is able to do a thing but watch and sit on the sidelines.
After a while, Morris seems to have recovered some of rationality and calmed down.
Looking at the cultists kneeling on the ground, he ordered, "You, tell everyone to gather within 30 minutes. Anyone who''ste will be killed.
"We will start a search for the sacrifice that escaped!"
"Y-yes, Sir Moris!" Shivering, the cultists replied.
He bowed to Moris deeply before running out in fear.
Then Moris looked at the ticking clock on the wall and muttered, "I just hope we can recover the sacrifice on time. Or else, we might be the sacrifice itself"
.
Nathan and Be arrived at the mall where Nathan left his car.
Along the way, people are staring at them because of how dirty Be looks.
Because of that, Nathan decided to buy some new clothes in the mall for her beforeing back to the car.
"Change into this for now." He said as he gave her the clothes he bought.
He also gave a towel that he soaked in water at the mall and told her, "You can use this to wipe yourself up."
Be also knows that her appearance right now is quite unsightly. Although wiping up a little won''t clean her up, at least it will lessen the dirt on her.
That''s why she gratefully epted the clothes and went inside the car to change and clean herself up while Nathan waited outside controlling the drone.
When they left, he let the drone enter the cave again and let it stay hidden in the ce where the strong men gathered so that he could observe their movements.
Just in time, he was able to see Moris crushing the table and was also able to hear his every word.
''Be was directly chosen by the demon to be a sacrifice?''
A deep frown immediately appeared on his face when he heard those words.
He has a hunch that this will not end as smoothly as he thought it would.
As he was thinking of such things, the door of the car opened and Be came out.
"I''m done. Thank you." She politely said.
"That''s good. Now it''s time for us to go back."
He entered the car and sat on the driver seat while Be sat on the backseat.
Without saying anything, Nathan started the car and drove away.
It seems that after finally being able to rx her tense nerves, Be immediately fell asleep just as they left the city.
It was quite along the way, Nathan only focused on driving.
Just as they entered Olongapo City, the orange glow of the setting sun also showed itself.
Seeing that, Nathan sighed in relief.
"Phew~ it''s great that I was able toe back on time."
He looked at the rear view mirror and saw that Be is stillfortably sleeping.
"Now, I just have to send her to Old Sebas and everything will be done." He said.
Stepping on the elerator, he sped up his pace to get this done faster.
Not long after, they arrived at the rundown bar of Old Sebas and Nathan saw him standing outside.
He already notified him through a text message beforehand that is why he knew that they wereing.
As soon as Nathan came down from the car, Old Sebas hurriedly ran toward him.
"Nathan, is what you said true!?" He said, full of emotion in his voice.
Opening the door of the backseat, Nathan did not even have to say anything and Old Sebas immediately became tearful when he saw his daughter peacefully sleeping in the car.
"Sob My daughter sob it''s you, you''re finally here" he tried to wipe the tears off his eyes but it was to no avail as more and more tears poured out.
Nathan watched it for a while without saying anything, then he walked away to let him have his time with his daughter.
Chapter 115 Sebas Gratitude
?Walking into a corner, Nathan looked for a ce and took a seat.
As he did so, a system notification appeared in front of his eyes.
[Congrattions!]
[You have sessfullypleted the mission, Save Sebas Daughter!]
[Rewards: Sebas Gratitude, SM Mall, 150 Gold Points]
[im]
.
Seeing that, Nathan did not hesitate and pressed the im button.
A piece of paper then appeared on his hands.
When he took a look at it, it was a transfer of ownership of Olongapo City SM mall.
Looking at it, there were no fluctuations in his heart.
After roughly scanning it, he threw it into his storage.
The gold points were also transferred on the system while the other rewarded ''Sebas Gratitude'' well, it''s gratitude of course.
Nathan stopped thinking of it and just looked up at the sky.
His eyes suddenly saw an enrollment advertisement.
"Sigh in just a few months it will be time to go back to school, huh"
Thinking of it, the girl from before appeared on his mind.
"If I manage to get close to her, maybe I will find a clue as to how I can finish my mission of finding the Naeco Civilization." He muttered.
As he was thinking of that, Old Sebas approached him and sat down beside him.
Nathan looked at him curiously.
Before he said anything, Old Sebas spoke first.
"Nathan you have my deepest gratitude. Thank you for saving my daughter and letting us see each other again."
His voice sounded emotional and tears started welling up his eyes again.
"It''s fine Old Sebas," Nathan said, warmly smiling, "I''m just d that I''m able to save someone as well as help you."
Wiping the tears at the corner of his eyes, Old Sebas looked him in the eyes and solemnly said, "If there''s ever a day that you need me, I will be there. I will remember this kindness, Nathan."
Nathan nodded at him, "I will hold onto that then."
They talked for a while until the sun set.
When the sunes down and the moon rises, Nathan tells Old Sebas that he needs to go.
Old Sebas nodded in understanding.
The two walked back where the car was parked.
Old Sebas already helped Be leave the car before he went to Nathan so it''s now empty.
Before Nathan stepped into his car, Old Sebas patted his shoulder onest time.
He said, "You can go visit me whenever you have free time. I will always just be at this bar."
Nathan nodded, "I will, next time I will bring my sister with me."
"That''s good, maybe Be and her can be good friends."
After a few more trivial talks, Nathan got inside his car and drove away.
.
On his way home, he took a peek at the drone again and learned that the cultists were searching for Be everywhere.
Since Nathan killed a lot of cultists while he was there, it was impossible for the cultist to guess that there was someone that saved the sacrifice and hence they were also looking for him.
"I guess they discovered the bodies, huh."
Since he doesn''t need to keep this one a secret, Nathan did not bother to hide the bodies inside the dimensional space like Elder Nunoy and Gonzales.
Coincidentally, as he was speaking, he heard Moris say something that made him worry.
Not for himself, but for Be and Old Sebas.
From the drone camera, Nathan heard Moris speak.
[How far is the search for the sacrifice going?]
A cultist answered his question.
[Everyone is searching inside Bnga City but there was no trace of the sacrifice anywhere, Sir Moris!]
Frowning, he angrily said, [Why are you only looking inside Bnga? You should start looking at her hometown, Olongapo City!]
The cultist immediately came into realization.
[Understood, Sir Moris!]
Hurriedly, the bunch of cultists disperse and once again start their search.
When everyone was gone, Moris sighed, [Hais why are there so many problems and it''s even exactly at the day of the sacrifice.]
Full of madness in his eyes, he continued, [It''s all because of that pest who meddled with the sacrifice. If I ever found out who it is that did all this, I will tear them into pieces!]
Nathan, who''s been watching all this time, can''t help but smirk when he hears those words.
Then, he suddenly thought of a mischievous idea.
Opening the mic function of the drone, another feature of the drone, Nathan said in a serious voice.
"Tear me into pieces? Let''s see if you can really do it. I will wait for you to get here."
Through the contacts, the voice was transmitted to the drone, letting Moris hear what he just said.
Moris was stunned when he suddenly heard a voice even though it was just him alone at the moment.
The next second, he reacted, [Who''s there! Show yourself!]
Warily looking at his surroundings, there was now a cautious look on Moris'' face.
Nathan found his reaction amusing, with a smile he said, "If you keep on searching, you will meet me soon. When that timees, let''s see if you''re really capable of doing what you just said."
Chuckling, Nathan turned off the mic and also stopped paying attention to the drone.
He focused on driving and soon arrived at the vi.
After parking his car, he came inside the house and saw Nataliezily watching cartoons on the tv whileying down on the sofa.
When she heard the footsteps from behind her, Natalie turned around and saw Nathan.
"You''re finally home, brother. Where did you go?" She asked.
Sitting on the sofa, Nathan sighed tiredly, "Hmm, I went to Bataan. An elder that I know asked me to pick up his daughter."
Natalie nodded in understanding.
"Oh, so that''s why."
"By the way, how were the Null Fruits that I gave you?" Nathan asked as he turned to look at her.
Hearing the topic of the Null Fruit, Natalie suddenly became excited for some reason.
"I''m d that you asked!"
Chapter 116 Cultists Incoming
?"I''m d that you asked!"
An excited light shone on Natalie''s eyes.
"Since I thought that my Soul Talent might be more on the spirit side, I decided to focus on increasing my spirit."
Nathan nodded and listened to her talk about things with a gentle smile on his face.
At the same time, he used appraisal to take a look at Natalie''s growth.
[Name: Natalia Fernandez
Profession: Writer
Physique: 3 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 5 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: World Writer (Tier 1)
Attribute: Null
Skills: Write (B), Create (D), Materialize
Status: Normal
Details: An aspiring writer who''s destiny has been changed after being the sister of the reincarnator Nathaniel. Her motivation in life is to be of help to her brother that she always sees suffering from hardship in the past. Daughter of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2005.]
.
It''s been a while since Nathanst took a look at Natalie''s status and was surprised that she has a profession now as well as a few skills.
He also saw the increase in the physique and spirit that Natalie can only feel but not quantify since she doesn''t have an appraisal skill.
Looking at that, Nathan nodded his head in satisfaction, "Hmm, you''ve grown quite well. Your physique and spirit has grown multiple times."
"Hmpf!" Natalie smiled smugly, looking proud of her growth.
Nathan smiled at her antics, he lightly flicked her forehead.
"Ah!" She eximed, looking aggrievedly at him, she asked, "Why did you do that?"
Nathan looked at her gently and exined, "It''s good that you''ve grown stronger. But do not be arrogant, okay?
"Always remember that somewhere out there, someone much stronger than you exists.
"There are those people that went through many trials and hardships just to get the strength that they have, unlike us who canfortably raise our strength just by eating a fruit."
Natalie fell silent as she listened to Nathan''s words.
Her face turned apologetic and bowed her head down.
Seeing that Natalie was so affected by what he said, Nathan added, "But it''s not bad to be happy when your strength increases. You did nothing wrong so you don''t have to look like that."
He gently caresses her head while smiling warmly.
Hearing that, Natalie''s energy recovered.
She smiled at Nathan and said with a serious face, "Don''t worry, brother. Since we''re young, you taught me not to be arrogant, that''s why I won''t be, even if someday I became someone who has it all."
"That''s good." Nathan said.
They continued talking for a few minutes more until Natalie''s growling stomach interrupted their conversation.
*Growl~*
"Well, it seems like you''re already hungry. Let''s go and eat." Nathan said, before heading to the kitchen first.
Natalie hurriedly followed and took a seat at the dinner table.
Nathan cooked some delicious food with the help of his soul talent and the both of them ate it with relish.
After dinner, Natalie went back to her room while Nathan washed the tes and utensils.
At the same time, he was also paying attention to the drone.
Right now, the drone is already outside of the cave and is following Moris through Nathan''s control.
From what he has heard and observed, it looks like the cultists have already found out that Be was really at Olongapo City.
But because of Nathan''s mischievousness from earlier, Moris did not dare to move rashly and told the cultist to wait for him to get there.
And so, Moris is moving at a fast speed riding on a special wooden stick that was controlled by his spirit.
Since he specialized in spirit instead of physique, Moris'' means of doing things are more akin to a magician than anything else.
Watching all of this happen, Nathan felt a little funny.
"I did not expect that me yfully saying those words would have such an effect on them."
Sighing, Nathan finished washing the dishes and wiped his hands with dry cloth.
"I guess I have to go there and get rid of them, huh. Or else I would feel guilty of not doing anything while knowing that the cultists areing to them."
Putting down the cloth in his hand, Nathan left the kitchen and headed outside with his car keys in hand.
While walking to his car, he called Old Sebas on his phone.
*Ring~ Ring~*
*Click*
[Hello, Nathan?] Just a few rings and the call was answered.
"Hey, Old Sebas." Greeted Nathan,
[Uhuh, were you able to get home safely?] Concernedly asked Old Sebas.
For some reason, after hearing someone asking if he was able to get home safely made Nathan feel a little warm in his heart.
But since he has more important things to say, he just casually answered it.
"Yes, Old Sebas. I got home safely." He said, "Anyway, the reason that I called you today is that those people that kidnapped Best time, the cultists, started searching for her and pinpointed her location at your ce.
"And so, they are currently heading towards your ce as of this moment."
The other side of the call suddenly fell silent after Nathan finished speaking.
After a while, Old Sebas'' voice sounded again.
[Is everything you just said true?] He asked in a low voice.
"Yes, Old Sebas. I have nothing to gain by lying to you. Also, I am currently heading towards your ce as well since the leader of the cultists that kidnapped Be was alsoing."
After hearing that, Nathan heard a relieved sigh sounded from the other side of the phone.
[That''s great. Thank you, Nathan.]
Nathan just smiled and replied, "It''s nothing, Old Sebas. I just thought that I would probably regret it if I did not help you while knowing all this information."
[Is that so.] Old Sebas said, then he asked, [How are you able to get to know all of this though?]
Nathan fell silent for a while thinking if it''s okay to tell Old Sebas.
But after a few seconds, he replied,
"It was through a scout tech that I left when I was there at the ce of the cultist."
Chapter 117 Moris Arrival
?The two did not talk for long.
When the call was hung up, Nathan entered his car and immediately drove out of the vi.
A couple of minutester, Nathan arrived at an expensive looking residential area.
This was the address that Old Sebas gave Nathan telling him that this is where he lives.
"This ce really does look expensive." Natha muttered as he continued driving to get inside.
But before he entered themunity, he was stopped by the guards.
"Stop!"
Nathan was confused but still slowed down.
Lowering the window, he asked, "Is there any problem?"
"Sir, it''s just that you''re not a resident of Sosyal Community and your car is also not registered to any resident that''s why we stopped you." The guard politely replied.
"Oh!" Nathan nodded in understanding, "Well, it was not a problem. I am here to visit a friend of mine, his name is Sebas Montes. Wait, let me call him."
When the name Sebas Montes came out of Nathan''s mouth, the guard seemed startled.
"Are you sir Nathan Fernandez?" He asked,
Raising an eyebrow, Nathan was confused as to why the guard knew his name.
"Yes, how did you know?"
"Sir Sebas told us that you will being. I''m sorry for stopping you, sir. You can go now." The guard said respectfully.
"Oh, thanks! I''ll be going now then." Nathan paused for a while before he stepped on the elerator.
Once Nathan disappeared into themunity, the guard sighed enviously.
"To be a friend of Sir Sebas, what a fortunate thing it is." He muttered while walking to the guard post.
.
Nathan continued driving until he arrived at the address given by Old Sebas.
"Whoa Is this Old Sebas'' house? I knew that they were rich but damn" Nathan said while staring in amazement at the house in front of him.
A huge modern looking mansion stood there in that wide plot ofnd.
The polished and high end look of the mansion was being highlighted by the clean lines and the geometric shapes everywhere.
The moment someone looks at this house, they would probably wonder who''s living in such a sleek looking mansion.
Driving the car onto the gate, Nathan stopped and is about to call Old Sebas and let him know he is here.
But suddenly, the gate automatically opened.
Nathan''s hand that''s holding the phone paused in mid air while looking at that.
After a few seconds, he said, "Well, it looks like I don''t have to."
Putting down his phone, Nathan drove past the gate and continued until he got near the house where Old Sebas was actually waiting for him.
He stopped the car and got down while Old Sebas walked towards him.
"Nathan, thank you foring." He said with an obviously relieved look on his face.
"It was no problem, Old Sebas." He said, then he added, "But you really do have a huge house, huh."
Looking around curiously, Nathan felt like he was once again shown what a true rich person is like.
"It''s great right!" Old Sebas smugly said, then it turned into a mncholic expression as he continued, "I was the one that designed everything here."
Nathan was surprised after hearing that, "Really?"
Sebas nodded, then he started walking unhurriedly.
? "Come, let''s talk as we take a walk."
Nathan followed Old Sebas, walking alongside him.
Old Sebas then told Nathan about a few stories in his life, things like his younger days, how he met his wife, etc.
And Nathan just listened to everything without butting a word in because he knows that this is not the time for him to speak.
The two walked for almost 30 minutes before they sat down in a garden quite a distance away from the main house.
There''s a vintage and elegant looking table that was ced in the garden where the two of them took a seat.
"Well, sorry Nathan if you got bored of me talking too much, huh." Old Sebas said,
"No, no, I was not bored at all. To be honest, your story is actually quite interesting and somehow full of excitement." Nathan replied,
Smiling widely, Old Sebas chuckled lightly, "Then I''m d that I was able to entertain you."
Nathan was about to say something when he noticed through the drone that Moris was already standing here, standing outside themunity.
A frown appeared on his face which was immediately noticed by Old Sebas.
"What''s the matter, Nathan?" He asked concernedly.
Hearing Old Sebas, Nathan immediately eased his furrowed brows.
Then he answered with a smile, "Oh, it was just that the cultists leader is already outside themunity."
Learning that the cultists have arrived, a frown also appeared on Old Sebas face.
"Will you be alright, Nathan?"
"There''s nothing for you to worry about, Old Sebas. Everything is under my control." Nathan said to let Old Sebas rx.
Seeing the carefree attitude of Nathan, Old Sebas realized that there was nothing for him to worry about.
With a serious look on his face, Old Sebas said, "I will have to ask for your strength again this time, Nathan."
Although he doesn''t know how he did it, Nathan has already proven himself before by saving his daughter, Be, from the base of the cultists in just a few hours.
That was why Old Sebas inexplicably developed trust in Nathan.
"Don''t worry about it. I have to face the cultist, Old Sebas. I will go now."
Nathan did not wait for Old Sebas'' to say anything more and ran at a fast speed impossible for a normal human being.
Old Sebas can only stand there, stunned after seeing that.
A few secondster, he was only able to say,
"... What the f*ck!"
.
Nathan stopped outside the gate and just stood there, looking at the man that was standing in front of him with fierce looking eyes.
"Such speed how is it possible!?" The bald man said.
This man is, of course, Moris.
Chapter 118 Annihilation!
?Nathan stood in front of the gate with a carefree attitude.
Looking at Moris, he smiled and said, "You''re finally here. I was almost getting tired of waiting."
Moris immediately realized Nathan''s identity after hearing his words.
His face turned hideous as he said, "So it was you! I thought it was some old monster that came out to mess with us but it seems like it''s just a kid who wants to act like a hero, huh."
Nathan did not say anything but just stared at him with eyes that seemed to be looking on a fool.
Irritated by that look, Moris became angrier.
"You will regret ever messing with us!"
As his words died down, a bunch of footsteps sounded from nearby.
Soon, the origin of those footsteps shower themselves.
A couple of men came into Nathan''s view, wearing the same dark red robe that Moris is wearing.
These people are also cultists that Nathan saw before.
They are the other strong men in the cave that he saw around Moris most of the time.
Moris took a nce at them and did not say anything.
Obviously, he knows that they areing.
Seeing all this, Nathan whistled, "I thought you just see me as a ''kid still wet behind the ears''? But here you are, calling all these ''friends'' of yours just to face me."
He chuckled while looking at Moris with eyes full of teasing light.
This time, Moris seems to not have been affected by Nathan''s words.
Instead, he just looked at him with seriousness, "Although you are just a kid, I am no fool. For you to be acting like that, you must have something up your sleeves."
The look on Moris face changed from that of a fool who is easily affected by his emotions to that of a sneaky snake showing its cunningness.
He continued, "But it doesn''t matter, no matter what you got. With all of us in here, you are certain of your doom!"
At the end of his words, without any warning, the other cultists around Moris who specialize in physique, rushed towards Nathan like missiles.
While Moris stood behind the lines muttering some unknown incantations.
Curious about it, Nathan still did not make a move and just looked as everything happened.
Cultists with strong physiques got close to Nathan and each one showed their techniques, throwing their attacks at him from multiple directions.
Nathan narrowed his eyes and only evaded lightly while also sometimes pping their hands and pushing them back by a few feet.
As he was ying around with the cultists, Moris finished his incantation.
Then in a low voice, he muttered, "Come, Abyssal Shadow!"
The next second, the shadows in their surroundings seem to have started gathering under Moris.
Slowly rising from the ground, the shadows turned into a human figure about 2 feet tall and pure ck body that seemed to swallow the light in its surroundings.
Nathan watched all of that happen while still dodging every skill and techniques of the cultists around him.
At the same time, the said cultists have also realized the gap between them and Nathan.
Because of that, their moral plummeted and some even started to get scared of Nathan''s prowess
Turning his eyes at him, Moris showed Nathan a sinister smile.
Without saying a word, Moris ordered the Abyssal Shadow to attack Nathan.
But the Abyssal Shadow did not show any movements.
It just stood there while having its eyes fixed onto Nathan.
Confused for a moment, Nathan wondered why the Abyssal Shadow did not show any signs of attacking.
But he suddenly sensed something from behind him.
By instinct, he evaded by doing a spin which also created some distance from him and the other cultists.
He turned his gaze at the ce he was standing on earlier and saw a ck spear protruding from the ground, targeting his back a while ago.
"So it''s like that, huh."
He turned his eyes at Abyssal Shadow standing beside Moris in the distance and smiled.
"Interesting." He muttered.
This is the first time that Nathan saw a summoning skill and found it interesting because he doesn''t even need to move while the summon does all the fighting.
"I wonder if I can also turn into a summoner."
Getting rid of those messy thoughts, Nathan focused on what''s in front of him.
"Since they are all gathered here now, I guess I can now get rid of all of them." He muttered.
Then the next second, the look on his eyes changed and a sword appeared on his hand.
Seeing that the cultists were approaching him, Nathan swung the sword, shing the two nearest cultists in half.
Not bothered the blood sttering all over the ce, he bent his knees andunched himself at the cultists.
After just a few shes, all the cultists, except Moris, are now all sprawled on the floor without a breath.
Their eyes wide open looking incredibly shocked right before they died.
They did not expect it that the prey they are ganging up on suddenly fought back and killed all of them instantly.
After he did all that, Nathan nonchntly waved his sword and got rid of the blood.
Then his eyes gazed into Moris who was standing there, staring at him with fear.
"N-no, how could you have such strength!?" He asked Nathan in a loud voice.
Nathan just looked at him with a nk expression and answered, "Well, things just happened and I became strong. Or maybe I''m just a genius."
Hearing his words, Moris eyes were bloodshot.
"It''s people like you! It''s people like you that became the reason why all of my hard work and perseverance was ignored and after all just to be thrown away like a piece of trash on the roadside!"
Nathan realized that he seemed to have stepped on something that caused Moris to get triggered.
But he did not care as that''s not his problem.
With a nk look on his face, he said,
"Well, I don''t really care whatever you say. Just die please."
Chapter 119 Mt. Tralala Ownership!
?After saying those words, Nathan did not dy anymore.
He stood in front of Moris and swung his sword, sessfully severing his head from his neck.
As Moris took hisst breath, the Abyssal Shadow on the side who was still nning on attacking suddenly became soft like a liquid before turning into a normal shadow.
After all that, Nathan stood there, in the middle of those dead bodies and blood all over the ground.
Seeing this sight made Nathan remember something from his previous life.
Sighing, he muttered, "It''s still just like back then"
He was lost in thought for a while before he recovered.
"Hais, I should forget about that, this is already a new life. Thinking of those memories just keeps me trapped in bad thoughts." He muttered.
"Now, it''s time for me to clean up everything here."
Just like he said, Nathan started picking up the pieces of bodies littering the ce without any reaction such as gagging.
Those dead bodies, Nathan just threw them inside the space which was then started piling up just a few meters away from the Miracle Tree.
After a minute, Nathan finally removed all the bodies on the floor.
As for the blood, since it was ck in color and smelled different from a human''s blood, Nathan knew that it was not a problem.
But just in case, Nathan called Old Sebas and told him that he got rid of Be''s kidnappers.
He also told him that he needed some help with cleaning the ce up since it got ''dirty'' in the process, to which Old Sebas immediately said that he''ll send some people without asking any questions.
After all of that, Nathan walked back to the garden inside the mansion and sat on his seat at the garden where he left Old Sebas alone previously.
"Old Sebas, I''m back. Sorry for suddenly leaving like that." Nathan said with a polite smile.
Sebas waved his hand, "What are you saying, isn''t it because you got rid of some dangerous pest for us that you left hurriedly like that."
Nathan just smiled and did not say anything as he took a seat.
Old Sebas who was sitting on the other side of the table suddenly stood up and walked towards him.
Nathan was confused, but was still about to get up as well, thinking that it would be disrespectful to remain sitting down.
"You can continue sitting, I just want to express my gratitude to you." Said Old Sebas as he ced his hand on his shoulder.
Nathan was about to say that it seemed inappropriate but when he saw the stubborn look on Old Sebas face he realized that it would just make him sad if he kept on insisting to get up so he remained still.
With a serious face, Old Sebas looked Nathan directly in the eyes and said, "You have already done so much for me in such a short amount of time that we know each other.
"For all of that, I can''t thank you enough. All the things that you did was something not possible for any normal human to do."
Saying those words, Old Sebas fell silent for a moment before he continued.
"Because of that, I want to at least give you something for all you''ve done for us father and daughter even though I know that it won''t be enough but please ept it."
Old Sebas handed him a piece of paper to which Nathan hesitated resulting in Old Sebas to shove it in his hands.
Knowing that there''s nothing he can do, Nathan helplessly epted it and took a look to read the contents.
A few secondster, Nathan suddenly eximed loudly.
"What!?"
He hurriedly looked at Old Sebas and asked with a face full of disbelief.
"Is what written on this paper true!?"
To which Old Sebas only nodded with a smile.
Heaving a sigh in relief, he said, "It seems like you liked it. I''m d that I was able to find something that you''ll like."
Nathan was still staring at the piece of paper on his hands with a face that screams, ''Is this for real!?''
What made Nathan react this way is the phrase ''Ownership of Mt. Trla'' written on the paper.
That''s right, this piece of unassuming paper on his hand is actually the ownership of that Mt. Trla where the Camp was ced!
He''s been thinking all this time how he can stop other people from going into the mountain in hopes that the Camp won''t be discovered.
But then, Nathan seems to realize something.
His gaze turned back to Old Sebas and with a frown on his serious face, he asked, "How did you know I''ll want this though, Old Sebas?"
As he wants to keep his privacy and has a lot of secrets, Nathan won''t like it if someone pries into his life.
Old Sebas, as a man who was able to be one of the richest men from nothing of course, knows how to read people''s thoughts to some extent.
Because of that, he immediately guessed what''s on Nathan''s mind.
Shaking his head, Old Sebas immediately denied his thoughts, "You don''t have to worry, I''ll swear onto my life that I did not do an investigation on you.
"All I did was ask Joseph and he told me that you recently went on a hike at Mt. Trla. Coincidentally, that mountain was actually mine that''s why I immediately thought of gifting it to you."
When he heard Old Sebas'' exnation, Nathan let out a sigh of relief.
Then, realizing that he acted rudely, he was embarrassed.
With an awkward face, he spoke, "That, uhm, I''m sorry for acting like that. It''s just that, I don''t like it when people pry into my life as I want it to remain private for me as well as for my sister."
Old Sebas on the side nodded in understanding, "I understand what you mean. Being in the limelight will bring you more harm than good in my opinion."
With the topic of privacy, the two continued their talk amiably.
Chapter 120 Demons Invasion
?After a while, Nathan saw that it was already prettyte and decided to go home.
"Old Sebas, I will be going first since I can''t leave my sister alone at home by herself for long since it''s already night." He said as he stood up.
Old Sebas followed, standing up as well.
"Oh, that''s right. I apologize for taking your time." He said apologetically,
He apanied Nathan on walking back to where he parked until he got inside his car.
When Nathan got into the car, he looked at Old Sebas and said, "Thank you again for the mountain that you gave me."
To which Old Sebas only shook his head, waving his hand, "No,pared to what you did for me, that mountain can''t even express 1 percent of my gratitude towards you."
Hearing that, Nathan just smiled.
After a few more trivial talks, Nathan finally left Old Sebas house riding his car.
Watching Nathan disappear from sight, Old Sebas'' still look face was still full of gratitude.
"Thank you, Nathan" he muttered.
.
A couple of minutester, Nathan was back at the vi.
When he opened the door, he immediately saw Natalie there, sitting on the doorway.
Surprised, Nathan asked her, "Tal, what are you doing there?"
Natalie pouted and looked tearful, "I was waiting for you, brother, since I was going to ask you to let out Issa from your dimensional space because I was feeling lonely."
"Ah! I''m sorry, Tal. An emergency came up so I went out without telling you." Nathan said, feeling guilty.
He waved his hand and Issa appeared in front of Natalie.
"Issa!" She eximed happily.
Issa also saw Natalie and it seems like it also missed her as it immediately jumped into her embrace as soon as their eyes saw each other.
Nathan watched them like that for a while before he told them to stop sitting on the doorway and go back to their room.
After that small episode, Nathan also went back to his room after taking a short shower to remove all the dirt that might have stuck on him while he was outside.
Inside his room, Nathan entered the dimensional space to properly dispose of the body that he piled up there earlier.
A voice immediately sounded in his head as he felt the grass on the ground touch his feet.
[Child, it seems like in the short amount of time I was asleep, some things happened, huh.]
There is only one being who speaks like that inside the space.
"You''re awake now?"
Nathan turned his gaze at the Miracle Tree just nearby.
He did not pay much attention to it and got close to the bloody body partsid on the grasses.
As he did, he said, "These people are cultists. They worship a Demon or something."
[Worshippers of a Demon?] The Miracle Tree sounded a little surprised, then its tone became solemn, [So demons have already started to invade the Earth again, huh.]
Nathan paused what he was doing after hearing the Miracle Tree''s words.
"Again? You mean to say that Earth has been invaded by demons before?" he curiously asked.
[Yes, a long time ago, the demons tried to invade Earth by enticing the people of the Naeco Civilization back then with strength.]
? [But at that time, they failed because the humans already have me as their source of strength.]
[Since the poption before is not quite as big as right now, I was able to support everyone without a problem and keep watch whenever the demons tried to enter Earth.]
Nathan listened silently to the Miracle Tree.
After a slight pause, the tree sighed, [Unfortunately, I was reduced to a seed for a long time and with the passage of time that I was not able to protect Earth, it seems like they were already able to seed.]
Nathan fell into contemtion, then he said, "Since you''re not a seed anymore now, can you go and protect Earth again?"
The Miracle Tree sounded sad as it answered, [Unfortunately, no. Because as of now the power that I have is just a small portion of what I have before. Meaning, I am still not able to do the things I was capable of from before.]
Nathan nodded, understanding its situation.
They stopped talking after that and Nathan decided to continue cleaning up the dead bodies.
As Nathan was thinking of dumping all the bodies into theke again, the Miracle Tree sounded on him again.
[Do you want to make use of that or are you just going to throw it away?] It asked with a curious tone.
Confused, Nathan thought about what can be used for dead human bodies aside from being fertilizer, fish feeds, etc. that he doesn''t really want to do.
Finding no answer to it, he decided to ask the Miracle Tree.
"Is there any use for these bodies?"
[Of course! You can just give all those bodies to me by pouring it down on my hole which I will then process and turn into something useful for you!]
Nathan was surprised when he heard that.
With a weird look on his face, he said, "Eh? You ''eat'' human bodies?"
In his words, the Miracle Tree was stunned, after it recovered, it denied his thoughts.
[No, no, I consider humans as my family so that is just not possible and that hole is also not a mouth so I don''t ''eat''. To begin with, it is not the bodies that will turn into a fruit like what these people had before they died.]
[Such as skill, memory, soul talent, etc. Which can be condensed into a fruit but the final product would be something randomly equal to what you gave me.]
Enlightened by the Miracle Tree''s exnation, Nathan nodded unhurriedly.
"Ooh, so that''s how it works."
His lips started curving into a smile and he said, "If that''s the case, hope you don''t mind if I dump these bodies on you."
With the tree''s approval, Nathan threw the bodies into the hole on the Miracle Tree.
Chapter 121 Mountain Fragrance, Nya!
?After Natha poured all the pieces of dead bodies into the tree, he did not wait for it to bear fruit and left saying that he was going to take a rest.
Back to his room, Nathany down on his bed, staring at the ceiling mindlessly until he unknowingly fell asleep.
The next day.
Nathan still woke up at 5 AM and did his usual routine of working out, taking a shower, brushing his teeth, breakfast, etc.
Just like usual, when the time turned to 7 AM, Nathan received a text message.
It was a message about a bank deposit entering his ount which has be a daily thing because of the cafe in the tycoon app.
Usually, Nathan doesn''t bother to look at it since it''s just the same thing everyday.
But this time, he suddenly felt like checking it without any reason to.
Holding his phone, Nathan checked the contents of the text message he just received.
He was startled when he saw therge number on the text message this time.
?135,920,000!
That is the amount that is written on the text message from the bank, saying it was deposited to his ount today!
"Why did it be this big!?"
Don''t get him wrong, Nathan of course would be happy the more money he has.
He was just surprised by the sudden spike of the amount of money he was originally supposed to get.
Originally, after he received the buff from the optimization, the cafe''s original profit from the app of ?12,960,000 was doubled and became ?25,960,000.
That amount is already big enough for anyone to livevishly for a long time, what''s more, receiving it daily.
And now, that BIG amount, suddenly became BIGGER by multiple times!
Not knowing the reason for it just feels unsettling for Nathan.
"Oh, wait!"
Nathan suddenly thought something as he was wondering why the money increased that much.
He went to the tycoon app and immediately saw a new building with an SM sign standing beside the cafe now.
Seeing that, Nathan smiled, "I knew it, so it was really because of that, huh."
He observed it for a while, and with full certainty, he said, "I''m right, it was really because of the new SM Mall that I received from the mission yesterday."
After knowing that, Nathan was finally able to rx.
He sat down on the sofa and turned on the tv. The program was a morning news talk show with the topic of economic bnce being discussed.
Watching it for a while, a question suddenly came to Nathan, which he decided to ask the system.
"System, won''t the economy copse if I continue making money out of nowhere like what I''m doing now?" he asked with a curious frown on his face.
A few secondster, the system''s mechanical voice sounded in his head.
[The host doesn''t have to worry of economic copse as every peso that you have is not created out of nowhere just like you said but was handled by the system from various sources to be the host assets.]
"Oh, so that''s how it''s like. Now I feel like I understand more about it." said Nathan in realization.
Then he was about to continue watching TV but suddenly his phone started ringing.
Ring~ Ring~
Picking it up, Nathan saw that it was Irish calling.
"Hmm? Why is she calling me?"
For some reason, when he saw the name of the caller, his heart seemed to feel light for a second and his mood somehow lightened.
Nathan answered the call.
"Hello, Irish?"
"Nathan, hello!" the cheery voice of Irish sounded from the other end of the call.
Hearing it made Nathan inexplicably feel happy.
They chatted for a while, greeting each other until Nathan decided to cut to the point.
He asked, "So, why did you suddenly call me?"
Irish also noticed that they became side tracked and forgot to tell the reason for today''s call.
"Oh, uhm, remember that day we went hiking?"
"Yeah, why, what''s the matter?"
"Well, you didn''t forget that I invited you to my birthday that time right?" Irish was full of suspicious tones as she asked.
"Of course not. How could I forget about it." He replied,
An obvious sigh of relief sounded from the Irish end, then she said, "I almost thought you forgot about it."
"Anyway, the reason that I called you today is because of my birthday. The celebration will be tomorrow at Baloy Beach."
Hearing that, Nathan nodded understandingly,
"Okay," he said, then he asked, "By the way, I was wondering if I can bring my sister with me there."
Irish enthusiastically answered after hearing his question, "Of course, of course, I would be more than happy to meet your sister."
"Is that so, thank you then. Don''t worry, I will be there tomorrow." He assured,
Irish seemed happy with his reply, "Okay, I''ll be waiting for you tomorrow, see you!"
"See you!"
The call ended and Nathan ced the phone down.
"Sigh I guess I have to go tomorrow or else she would be disappointed." He muttered.
Shaking his head, he lightened up his face and said, "Well, I have nothing to do tomorrow anyway, so I guess this is also a good time to unwind."
Since it''s been quite a stressful short few days for him, especially after their house was ruined by those thugs from ck Bear Gang.
Remembering that, Nathan narrowed his eyes, "I still haven''t forgotten about what those morons did to our first house. I guess today would be a good time to end them once and for all."
Saying that, Nathan got up from his seat and decided to go out to handle this.
He left riding the car, heading towards the city center, nning to take a look at the cafe as well as talk to Joseph about a few things.
A couple minutester, Nathan parked the car outside and entered the cafe.
As he opened the door, a weird greeting suddenly entered his ears.
"Wee to Mountain''s Fragrance where cats like me love to hang out! Nya!"
Chapter 122 Tap Limit
?"Wee to Mountain''s Fragrance where cats love to hang out, Nya!"
Nathan sat on a table at the corner of the cafe while staring at Joseph sitting on the other side with a nk expression.
After staring for a long time, Nathan sighed, "How did the cafe turn into this?"
Joseph on the other side unhurriedly took a sip of his coffee before answering.
"Because of the curse fromst time, some of the customers are also affected. Feeling that the cafe was giving them bad vibes somehow, a lot of our customers stoppeding."
Nathan thoughtfully said, "So that made them stoping, huh."
"Yes, that is why I have to make some ways for us to attract new customers to our shop." Calmly said Joseph,
Nodding in understanding, Nathan looked around the cafe.
"But why did you have to turn the cafe into a maid and butler theme?" Asked Nathan with a weird look on his face.
"The only reason for that is because I have noticed that this kind of cafe is bing quite popr." Joseph said, "In Pampanga just 2 hours away from here, there''s a maid cafe that has been booming quite recently. Did you not see it on the news?"
Nathan shook his head, saying he did not see anything like that.
After hearing the exnation, Nathan stopped bothering lingering on the topic.
"Forget about that, you know better than me in running a business anyway so I''ll just observe on the side."
Joseph''s expertise is running a business so he knows what he''s doing so Nathan doesn''t need to be worried about the cafe.
Dismissing the topic, Nathan decided to talk about the real purpose that he went there.
"Anyway, the real reason why I came here today is to ask you if you know about ck Bear Gang." He nonchntly asked,
"ck Bear Gang?" Joseph was confused, "The one that''s been roaming around these days causing trouble almost everywhere they go?" he asked,
With an unsure look, Nathan said, "Not sure, I don''t really know anything about them to be honest. But if they are causing trouble, it must be them."
Joseph wondered why Nathan was suddenly asking about the growing infamous ck Bear Gang.
Even though he was curious, he still kept his curiosity to himself lest he offend Nathan unknowingly by asking too many questions.
After thinking for a while, he just told Nathan what he knows about the ck Bear Gang as well as the recent exploits of the group.
Nathan just listened without much thought in his head.
Soon after, Joseph talks about the ce where the gang is using as a hideout.
"From what I heard, although it''s not the exact location, the ck Bear Gang''s base is located near the outskirts, not far from the location where we wentst time. Roughly around that part."
After hearing that, Nathan nodded his head and stood up from his seat.
He looked at Joseph and said, "Thanks for the info, I''ll have to go now as I still have some things to do. Next time Ie, let''s talk about the vacation outing that I talked about with the employeesst time."
With that said, Nathan left the cafe, nning to head towards the said location of the ck Bear Gang.
Entering his car, Nathan took a deep breath and stepped on the elerator.
Since he doesn''t know the exact location of the ck Bear Gang''s base, Nathan drove around the outskirts a few times.
While doing so, he also used appraisal on the people that he passed by to know whether they are members of the gang or not.
10 minutester, there were still no signs of the gang around.
Because of that, Nathan decided to stop his car on the side of the road for a while.
Looking outside, Nathan sighed, "Hais just where the hell is that hideout that Joseph told me about."
He took his phone out and decided to do something else for now since it seems like driving around mindlessly will just be a waste of time.
Opening the tycoon app, he excitedly said, "Instead of wasting my time, I should just go and grind some more Null Energy Stones that I can use to make more Null Fruits."
Thest time that Nathan tapped was just the other night for the sake of making some Null Fruit.
At that time, he was able to tap 1,024 times per second.
And that was still when he only had level 10 physique.
From his experience so far, Nathan knows that every time his physique levels up, his whole body is affected and will double in power and everything.
He just started from being a skinny boycking in nutrients, then with the help of the Body Enhancing Pill that he first received as a system reward, he was able to level up, doubling his body''s overall capabilities.
And now, he already has a level 20 physique which is multiple times that of when he first started.
Thinking of that, a glimmer shone from Nathan''s eyes.
"Since it doubles every time, by now I can tap 1,048,576 times per second!"
He was able to calcte it immediately because of his sharp brain that has also improved thanks to the enhancement brought by his level 23 spirit.
At the same time, Nathan''s tapping speed can also be used as a reference to show just how much is his current strength.
Anyway, Nathan was now focused on the thoughts of tapping and without wasting anymore time, he immediately started.
+2
+2
+2
+2
[Error!]
.
Just as Nathan was tapping happily, a sudden error notification appeared on the screen of his phone, coloring everything in red.
Surprised by it, he immediately stopped tapping and stared at it.
With a confused face, he muttered, "Eh? What''s the matter?"
After he stopped tapping on the screen, another notification appeared, but this time it was not on the phone but directly into his eyes.
[It was detected that the host has reached the tapping per second limit of the system. It is an achievement worthy of celebrating, a reward will be given to the host!]
Chapter 123 Unfortunate Man
?Nathan stared dumbfoundedly at the notification that appeared in front of him.
[It was detected that the host has reached the tapping per second limit of the system. It is an achievement worthy of celebrating, a reward will be given to the host!]
After taking a second look at it, Nathan almost yelled saying, "What the hell!? Isn''t this just limiting my ''profits''? What do you mean by worthy of celebrating!?"
A few secondster, Nathan closed his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down.
After recovering his cool, Nathan looked at the notification again.
This time, he tried his best not to get annoyed by the sudden restriction which he did not know existed.
Sighing at this, Nathan decided to just ept his fate.
"Anyway, since the system said there''s a reward, I guess that will be enough tofort me." he muttered.
As he was about to take a look at the reward given by the system for that ''achievement'' a knock suddenly sounded from the window of his car.
*Tok tok tok!*
Turning his head to look at it, Nathan saw a man wearing a cap that covers his eyes tapping on his window with his finger.
Seeing that, Nathan frowned, "What the hell is up to with this man?" He muttered in a low voice that was only audible to him.
The man''s movement seems suspicious as from time to time, he will look in his surroundings, obviously acting vignt.
Narrowing his eyes, he muttered, "Let''s see what this one is up to."
Saying that, Nathan used appraisal to take a look at the identity of the suspicious man.
Then the next second, a big smile appeared on his face.
"I did not expect that when I decided to stop searching, there would be a person looking for death personally with me, huh."
Through the appraisal, Nathan learned that the man is actually a member of the gang he was looking for, the ck Bear Gang.
Although he is not a high ranking member of the gang, since he''s a member, he should know where the hideout of the gang really is located.
"Now I found my key that will lead me to this little gang''s doom." He muttered.
Now knowing that the man is a member of ck Bear Gang, Nathan''s way of looking at him, from suspicious to hostile in a blink of an eye.
He doesn''t n to show any mercy!
*Bang!*
He opened the door to his car forcefully, hitting the man in the process with a lot of force causing him to fall on the ground in pain.
"Ughak!?"
Because of the hit he took that contained quite a lot of force, the man was immobilized, unable to make any move.
Nathan unhurriedly stepped out of the car, looking at the man with cold eyes.
When he saw that, the man immediately froze from fear, not even daring to make a sound.
At this moment, he felt as if there was a knife ced on his neck, threatening to slit his throat if he made a noise.
Walking slowly towards the man, Nathan crouched down beside him while directly looking into his eyes.
Narrowing his eyes, Nathan asked in a cold voice, "Do you know where the ck Bear Gang''s hideout is?"
The man was stunned after hearing that this man who seems to be the god of death in front of him is actually looking for the hideout of his gang.
His mind started running fast, thinking some things through.
''It seems like this man is an enemy of the gang, if he learned that I''m a member of the ck Bear Gang, he would surely kill me on the spot!''
Because of that, he immediately decided to not let out anything in case Nathan suspected him of anything.
He shook his head, hoping that Nathan would let him go after this.
Unfortunately, it is Nathan that he met and not anyone else.
*Pak!*
Contrary to his thoughts, Nathan pped him when he denied knowing the information he''s looking for.
"Ack!"
Blood and teeth came out of his mouth because of the force that Nathan put on that p.
Not even letting him recover, Nathan grabbed his cor and pulled him close to him and stared at him with freezing cold eyes.
He said, "I''m not ying with you, answer the question that I''m asking or I will cement you in a barrel. Where is the ck Bear Gang''s hideout?"
Scared out of his wits, the man in the end, still told Nathan where the hideout is.
After getting the information that he needed, Nathan smacked the man in the face one more time with just enough for him to get knocked out cold.
At the same time, Nathan''s mischievousness showed itself again as a yful smile appeared on his face.
Grabbing a piece of paper and a rope from his car, Nathan walked near the unconscious man.
"Hehe, you will be up for some show."
A few minutester.
The unconscious man was now deprived of his clothes, showing the world his tiny little brother hangingC no, showing in the open.
He was tied on an electric pole with a paper stuck on his body with ''I am a criminal member of the ck Bear Gang. I rape, I murder, I rob, etc.'' written on it.
Nathan left with a satisfied smile on his face, heading towards the hideout of the gang.
As he drove away, he muttered, "I wonder if this will be enough to provoke those people hidden in the darkness."
Nathan did not do that just because of pure mischievousness.
It was because, from the appraisal result of that man, Nathan learned that the ck Bear Gang has met with someone that they fear so much.
At the same time, it was also said there that that said person is asking the gang to make a man named Nathaniel Fernandez suffer.
"Want me to suffer, huh. I will make you all burn in hell first." He said as he stepped hard on the elerator.
Chapter 124 Mask Of The Unknown
?Soon after, Nathan arrived at the location told by the unfortunate man from before.
Stopping the car from a distance, Nathan observes the ce.
"Is this it?"
Nathan wondered as he stared at the establishment 10 meters away from where parked his car.
It is an expensive looking small casino.
From time to time, people dressed expensively go in and out of the casino while two thugs dressed neatly are standing guard at the entrance.
Watching for a while, Nathan used the appraisal a few times and was now certain that the man from before really told him the truth.
While sitting in the car, Nathan thought of how he would have to proceed with his n.
Since this time Nathan ns to destroy the ck Bear Gang fully, he is going to kill every member that he sees from this point on.
Although that man from before might not think the same, but truthfully, he was really lucky to be able to get out alive.
As he was looking at the people that kept oning in, Nathan started to frown.
"If I go in like this, my identity would be exposed to the public and some officials might even cause some trouble for me."
Thinking of that, Nathan concluded that having his car near the crime scene would be stupid.
Because of that, Nathan drove back to the city center and parked his car in a grocery parking lot.
"Now, I should look for something that I can use to hide my identity."
Nathan called the system and opened the system shop.
Scrolling for a while, soon he found something to hide his identity.
[Mask of the Unknown]
[Details: A mask made by a Props Maker as a toy for his son.
Effects: Shifts the attention of the people away from you, as well as giving you an invisible protective cloak which will hide your identity to everyone. It will only disappear once you take off the mask.]
[Price: 50 Gold Points]
.
"Hmm, this will be a big help for times when I have to do things secretly."
He looked at the price and was a little surprised, "Oh? It''s quite cheap, huh. For an item like this to be sold cheaply, it doesn''t have any defect right?"
Looking at it for a long time, Nathan hesitates whether he should buy it or not.
But in the end, he still decided to buy it since it will be quite useful and also because it was the only one that he can afford right now.
"I''ll just buy it, I just hope it won''t have any bad effects."
Clicking the buy button, a notification of sessful purchase appeared on his sight which he also dismissed without looking at it.
"Now, let''s take a look at this mask."
The mask of the unknown appeared in Nathan''s hand.
It was a mask that could cover his whole face, surely hiding his identity.
The mask looks like the starry sky up above with many lights filling it up. It was as if the whole universe was put into a mask.
"Hmm, it looks quite good. The design is also very fascinating." He said as he inspected it.
Before he uses it for real, Nathan first wants to try out the effectiveness of the mask to make sure that nothing bad will happen.
Then his eyes lit up as he thought of something,
"I should go and test it out in the cafe."
Without dy, Nathan wore the mask and stepped out of the car, leaving it in the parking lot.
Walking unhurriedly to the cafe, Nathan noticed that people didn''t seem to pay attention to him even though they would usually turn their heads to look at people wearing weird things such as the mask he is wearing now.
A smile crept up Nathan''s face immediately, he said, "It looks like the effect of the mask to shift the other people''s attention away is working really well."
Because of that, a smile was on Nathan''s face the whole time he was heading to the cafe.
Not long after, he entered the cafe and saw that Joseph was there, standing at the counter, seemingly inspecting the work of every employee.
He did not greet him or anything, but walked and sat beside him.
Because of that, Joseph turned his head to look at him but as if by some unknown force, he also immediately turned away, not really getting a good look at Nathan.
He tried it a few more times and stopped after the 3rd time.
"With this, now I''m certain. Even if I meet people that know me, they will not be able to recognize me."
After that, Nathan did not linger in the cafe any longer.
He left the cafe unhurriedly but did not go back to where he parked his car.
Since he doesn''t want his identity to be known by other people, of course he would leave things that might help others track him down.
Plus, now he doesn''t have to worry about being noticed by the people if he runs at a very fast speed since they will not pay attention to him anyway.
That just means that he will be able to go from ce to ce faster since he doesn''t have to use a car anymore.
And like that, Nathan started speeding up as he walked on the sidewalk, slowly increasing his speed, until he was as fast as a car.
In just a minute, Nathan arrived at the casino once again.
Standing outside of it, he took a deep breath and stepped forward, nning to enter inside.
But for unknown reasons, the two thugs guarding outside stopped him from entering.
""Stop!""
Since he was here to wreck the ce to begin with, Nathan did not bother to listen to them and continue walking.
Seeing that he was not listening, it seems like one of the thugs did not like that.
He yelled, "I said stop, are you stupid!?"
Nathan stopped moving.
Chapter 125 Solo Raiding The Casino
?Seeing that, the thug felt good as he thought that Nathan was scared silly by him and became unable to move.
On his face is a wide grin as he looks at Nathan with yful eyes.
"Heh, trying to act tough, huh." The thug said, "What now kid, you don''t even dare to make a move now, huh."
Nathan did not say anything nor did he make a move.
Thug became more confident after seeing this.
"Stupid!"
He raised his hand and was about to hit Nathan on the back of his head.
But the next second, Nathan who''s been silent all this time suddenly made a move.
He turned around and looked at the thug with dead cold eyes.
With fast hands, he grabbed the hand that was threatening to hit him and before the thug even reacted, he suddenly twisted the arms, causing it to go the opposite direction.
"AHHHH!!!"
The thug was stunned for a while, then he reacted, he screamed out of his lungs, letting everyone around turn towards their direction.
"What''s happening there?"
"I don''t know but it seems like someone attacked those guarding the casino."
"Really? Aren''t they members of ck Bear Gang?"
"Yeah, that''s why there will probably be a good show."
.
The onlookers talked as they watched the scene between Nathan and the thug.
At this time, the other thug guarding the casino also reacted.
"Wha! You dare to attack a member of ck Bear Gang? You''re dead!"
With a metal pipe on his hand, he swung it towards Nathan with all his strength, that it even made the wind start howling.
Nathan just stood there unflinching, then the next second, he clenched his fist and punched the thug in the stomach.
*Boom!*
"Kuhak!?"
The thug flew a few meters before stopping after hitting a car.
Blood sprayed out everywhere as the internal organs of those thugs got crushed by Nathan''s punch.
Because Nathan controlled his strength only this is what happened.
If he didn''t, there''s a huge possibility that the thug would have been turned into minced meat, exploding everywhere.
But still, even that punch was enough to kill the thug.
The onlookers who were eager to watch the excitement a while ago were stunned by this turn of events that they did not expect!
When they recovered, they started scattering in a hurry, trying to run away from this ce as fast as they could.
"AHHH!!"
"Run, immediately!"
"Driver, step on the elerator, hurry!"
"Mommy, I don''t wanna die. Wuwuwu!"
.
Nathan did not bother to pay attention to any of them and only had his eyes on the two thugs.
After that punch from earlier, the other thug has already lost his breath from what he can see.
So, he turned his eyes to the first thug who acted arrogantly at him and stared at him with cold eyes.
The thug shivered and a yellow liquid came out of his pants while Nathan also smelled something stinkying from him.
No need to guess, it was the thug who was almost too frightened to death by Nathan.
Frowning, Nathan covered his nose.
"Stupid sh*t."
He kicked the thug with more force than before, directly shattering the bones all over the man''s body, killing him.
With that, he ended the life of two men of the ck Bear Gang.
Turning around, he looked at the entrance again.
With a freezing tone, he said, "Now, it''s time to annihte this stupid gang who dared such thing to my house."
Taking a step inside the casino, the people here seem to not have noticed themotion that happened outside.
Nathan frowned, "Why didn''t they notice it? Didn''t I cause quite arge noise out there?"
Not thinking of that for long, Nathan focused himself on the goal he had foring here.
He started walking forward, not caring about anything.
Because of that, another thug approached him and was about to say something but not even wanting to listen to it, Nathan straightened his hand and shed it like a knife horizontally.
Unexpectedly, that simple sh actually sliced the thug''s body into two!
The thug was not even able to react until the upper part of his body slid down from the other half, falling into the ground.
Blood spurted out like a fountain and everyone in the casino saw that horrifying scene.
"Ahhhh!!!"
Soon, screams of the people echoed all over the ce, some hurriedly headed towards the opening of the casino to leave.
Because of that, the scene became quite chaotic.
When the other members of the ck Bear Gang saw this, they immediately reacted.
"Who are you!? To brazenly kill someone from ck Bear Gang, you''re courting death!"
A dozen thugs rushed towards Nathan fearlessly holding steel bats and other different kinds of blunt weapons.
Looking at all this, Nathan did not even feel anything.
He said, "A bunch of level one and two people, it''s not even enough to warm up."
Nathan threw some casual punch here and there, beating up any thugsing his way.
And just like that, Nathan continue to advance without any problems and soon he reached the inner part of the casino where some high ranking members of the gang were resting.
Without care, Nathan kicked the door of the inner part.
*Boom!*
Dust rose up and some people were also hit by the debris of the door.
"Ack!?"
"Who!?"
The high ranking member that was hit by the door slowly tried to get up from the ground while holding a pistol pointed at Nathan.
And it was not just him, there were also another 14 more people holding rifles and handguns, all aimed at Nathan, inside the room.
Looking at that, Nathan still didn''t feel fear, he stared at them, saying, "Guns, huh. Lucky, I actually wanted to try just how a gun can amount to anything against me."
A high ranking member heard him and fiercely shouted, "Bullsh*t! I will turn you into a beehive with my rifle!"
*Brrrtatatatatatat!*
Chapter 126 Chain Quest Activated
?As the sound of the gun echoed in the room, Nathan''s hand started moving at a fast speed.
If one watches it carefully, they will immediately notice that Nathan was actually catching all the bullets shooting towards him!
Of course, the people inside the room noticed this because, normally, after someone sprayed their rifle on a person, in less than a second, blood would start pouring out of them.
But unlike those people, even after countless bullets have already shot out from the gun, Nathan still just stood there, waving his hands casually.
*Click click!*
After a while, the rifle was out of bullets.
At the same time, Nathan stopped waving his hands around and stood there, looking at his ''audience''.
Then slowly, he opened his hand and something fell out.
*Ting!*
It was a bullet, the same bullet that was shot out from that rifle in the hands of the high ranking gangster.
After that one bullet fell, the second one followed, the third one, the fourth, fifth, sixth
The other people around stared at this scene with shocked, wide open eyes.
"H-how could this be possible!?"
One by one, these people were consumed by fear as they realized how scary Nathan really is.
Looking at this, Nathan decided that it''s just a waste of time to prolong this.
He walked towards one of the high ranking members and punched him in the face, shocking his whole being, damaging his brain.
"Run!!"
"He''s a monster, we''re no match for him!"
"AHHHH!"
When the other saw that Nathan has started retaliating, they were scared sh*tless and started running away.
"No one is allowed to leave." Nathan said as he watched the frightened thugs.
Of course, since Nathan has already decided that he will annihte this gang today, he won''t let any of them escape.
Picking up the gun that fell from the hands of the thug he just punched, Nathan aimed and without mercy, started spraying out bullets everywhere.
*Brrrratattatatata!*
"Ack!"
"Wah!"
As if it has a homing function, every bullet that Nathan shoots out directlynds on the head of those thugs without fail.
Not even a minute had passed and all of the thugs were dead.
Looking at all this, Nathan did not feel pity nor regret.
"That''s what you get for messing with me." He said before continuing his advances.
He went through a few more rooms with gang members inside which he also killed before finally arriving at an office.
He opened the door and entered the room without bothering to care who''s inside.
When he got inside, he finally saw someone that he is quite familiar with.
The leader of the ck Bear Gang, Burnok!
He was standing beside a window, smoking his cigarette with a sorrowful face.
Without turning his face to look, he said,
"You''re finally here."
As Nathanes in.
"Looks like you know that I''ming," Nathan said, "But then, it is no surprise with all themotion that I just caused outside."
Burnok puffs out smoke from his mouth before finally turning his head to look at Nathan.
"Did youe to kill me this time?" he casually asked as if it''s not his life that he is talking about at that moment.
Nathan replied with a dull look, "That is indeed the purpose of my visit today. To be clear, not just you as a person, but kill every person in this silly little gang of yours."
An audible sigh came out of Burnok.
"I did not expect that the gang that I worked hard to build up would just be destroyed by one person."
He unhurriedly sat on the seat behind the table and looked at Nathan with not even an ounce of fear on his face.
"But I just want to tell you that I am not as weak as those people that you killed outside. I will resist if you try to kill me!"
After saying that, Burnok started letting out pressure that is impossible for a normal person to have.
Nathan frowned,
''This pressure is child''s y to me but howe he is able to exert this much pressure? Isn''t he just a normal person?'' he thought.
To understand Burnok, Nathan decided to use appraisal on him.
[Name: Burnok Lokol
Profession: Gangster
Physique: 18 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 14 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: sher (Tier 1)
Attribute: Wind
Skills: Gun Fighting (D), Street Fighting (B), Leadership
Status: Agitated
Details: A gang leader that started building up his gang since he was a highschool student. Throughout the years, they have done countless dirty deeds with hisckeys and brothers. Rape, murder, drug trafficking, smuggling, etc. In the past few days, he has be ackey of a member of Illuminati after following her orders]
.
Nathan did not bother to look at anything else but the details.
Once he saw the information on that, the frown on his face deepened.
''Illuminati again! I knew that they were really targeting me,'' he thought.
Since thest time that a man delivered him something from ''Sophia'' he''s been feeling that something was not right.
''Speaking of which, I still haven''t opened it. I should do so when I get home.''
He stopped thinking of that and looked at Burnok.
He chuckled, "Haha! What are you acting tough for?"
Seeing the eyes that seemed to be looking at him like he''s a fool, Burnok dropped the act and was mad.
"Kid, you really think you''re some hoC"
Before he even finished what he was saying, Nathan made a move and cut his head off.
"I don''t want to listen to you anymore." Nathan said as he watched Burnok''s head roll down to the ground.
At the same time, a system notification sounded inside his head, signifying that he had sessfullypleted his mission.
He took a peek at it for a second and saw a line that says.
[Mission has beenpleted. Chain Quest is now activated.]
Noticing that, a smile crept up on his face.
"Nice, now I can go back home now."
Saying that, Nathan turned around and exited the casino from where he entered earlier.
But when he got there, he was startled by what he saw.
Chapter 127 Been Soldier Seed
?Nathan was surprised by the first thing he saw when he left the casino.
Just right outside, a bunch of police cars arrived just right on time.
It seems like someone already reported what was happening here, causing the police toe.
"Whoa, there''s a lot of them."
Seeing this, Nathan was just startled for a second before he turned away and headed towards another direction.
"I better leave now, I have aplished my goal already." He said in a low voice.
Then he kicked the ground and shot towards the south even though the direction of the city center is on the north just to make sure that no one will be able to track him.
There''s nothing wrong with being too careful.
After going for quite a while more, Nathan finally stopped.
"Looks like no one really noticed me."
Scanning his surroundings, only after confirming that no one was tracking him did he rx.
This is all thanks to the Mask of the Unknown that he bought from the system.
If not so, then just when he exited the casino, those police would have already noticed him.
With no one following him, there''s no reason for him to continue heading the opposite direction.
Making a detour, he finally came back to the car that he parked at the grocery store.
Making sure that no one saw him, he hurriedly drove away and headed towards Mt. Trla.
When he got there, he saw a fence surrounding the mountain and there was also a sign that said ''Private Property''.
It seems like Old Sebas did not just give him the mountain, but also made sure that no one will be able to trespass it.
Nathan nodded his head, satisfied with all this.
"I guess Old Sebas really takes care of his gifts, huh." He said as he got down from the car.
Looking at the wide empty space around the mountain, which is also under his name ording to the papers given by Old Sebas, Nathan fell into a contemtion.
"Hmm, this ce would be such a waste if it''s just left as it is now. Is there any better way to develop this ce?"
A lot of ideas came into his head but none of it sounds appealing enough to him.
In the end, he dropped the thought for now and started climbing up the mountain.
With his physique, it did not take a long time for him to reach the top of the mountain.
Sitting on a big rock on the side, Nathan was able to see the whole city from here.
At this time it is already 10 in the morning.
Luckily, there are quite a lot of clouds in the sky helping him hide from the heat of the sun.
"Hais rxing here along might be a habit of mine." He muttered as he closed his eyes to let it rest.
Time passed by just like the clouds in the sky that was covering the sun for quite a while.
When the hot sun raysnded on Nathan, he immediately frowned.
Not because it''s hot and hurts his skin but because it was annoyingly bright.
"I guess that''s enough rest."
He flipped andnded on the ground.
Walking to a tree nearby, Nathan sat down and leaned on it.
"I should check the rewards I got from the mission earlier."
Opening the system, Nathan went into the mission interface and saw the missionplete notification from earlier.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the mission!]
[Won''t Take Lying Down]
[Details: Your house was wrecked by the people of the ck Bear Gang. It is a sin worthy of death. Destroy the ck Bear Gang and learn the reason for your house''s destruction.]
[Reward: Bean Soldier Seed, Chain Quest Initiation.]
[im]
_______
"Now, there is no longer a ck Bear Gang." Nathan said, "I also learned that the one who actually ordered to ruin my house was actually a member of Illuminati"
His eyes frowned as he remembered the things written on the appraisal of Burnok earlier.
"For the Illuminati to keep on targeting me, is there any reason for it?" He tried to think hard if he had any connections that might have caused all this.
"All I can think of is the book ''Illuminati'' that Natalie brought homest time. But I remember impulsively throwing it at Burnok before he shot me, he should have known that, right?"
He shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, since they keep bothering, I need to show that I''m not someone they can keep on messing with."
"To do that, I should first investigate who exactly it was that ordered the ck Bear Gang to harass me."
Saying that, he sighed, "It would have been useful if I have a skill that can read someone''s memory."
Using appraisal, one is able to get someone''s details but it will not go through its specifics.
Because of that, there are some things that will naturally be emitted as only important things in that person''s life will be included in the details.
"Well, I should go and collect my rewards first." he said,
Nathan stops thinking of other things and turns his attention back to the system interface.
He clicked the im button and a brown color bean appeared on his hand.
Nathan looked at it curiously, "Is this the Bean Soldier Seed? I wonder what this thing can do."
He used appraisal on it and saw its details.
[Bean Soldier Seed]
[Rating: Rare]
[Details: A seed that was used by the Legendary Farmer to maintain the order within his farm and stop the beast from ruining the crops.]
[Usage: nt on a fertilend and wait until it grows upto 5 feet tall before harvesting to get a matured Bean Soldier.]
______
"Hoo~ the details even mentioned a legendary farmer, huh. So there are those kinds of beings, huh."
Nathan said admiringly.
"I''ll go and try it out, maybe I can use this to guard the inside of the Camp, Mook might be feeling lonely there, with a Bean Soldier aspany, he might feel less alone."
Chapter 128 Project: Tralala Residential
?Nathan entered the dimensional space and headed towards the fields where the spirits are located.
There, he saw the field continuously growing with different kinds of crops.
From strawberry to wheat, you can see it there.
All of these are nts that were grown using seeds withmon rating but after they are harvested, they will turn into umon thanks to the soil of the dimensional space which makes anything that is nted on it to grow into higher quality.
Let''s say that Nathan nts an umon rating seed, with the powers of the soil, it can then turn into a great rating when it matures.
The item ratings go from,mon, umon, rare, unique, epic, and legendary.
At least, this is what''s known to Nathan through the appraisal.
Anyway, Nathan was seen by the spirits as he headed towards the fields and they started to gather towards him.
He greeted the spirits one by one before telling them to go back to their own work and walked towards the edge of an empty field.
"Now, let''s try nting this one."
To make things easier, Nathan decided to use his soul talent and in just a blink of an eye, he turned from a newbie farmer to a master farmer.
"Hais It really feels great being able to do things that I''ve never tried before but still be good at it." Nathan chuckled as he felt the knowledge about farming entering his head.
Soon after, Nathan got all the necessary skills and information to be a full fledged master farmer.
"Let''s get nting!"
Since everything in this space is under Nathan''s control, using his thoughts, he dug up the fields and ced the Bean Soldier Seed in before covering it back.
Then he controlled some of the water from the Eternal Moonlight Lake to head towards him and pour into the newly nted seed.
*Ssh!*
Soon, a timer appeared above the field that Nathan nted the seed.
"Eh? This one takes 1 hour to mature?" Nathan said in surprise as he took a look at the timer.
He got up while patting the dust on his hands, saying, "Aw, too bad, I was looking forward to seeing what it looks like. I guess I''ll have to wait an hour to see it."
To pass the time, Nathan started browsing through his phone like the usual youth nowadays.
"What''s this?"
Then, he stumbled upon an ad on the web about people suffering from poverty all around the world.
[...Kids should be having fun but they can''t as they have to work. It is now time for us to help these unfortunate people, time to make a change.]
Nathan watched the video for a while then fell into a contemtion.
He sat down there, meditating about some decisions and ns that he wanted to implement.
After a while, he opened his eyes as he finally decided on what to do!
"I can probably gather some orphaned kids and create a ce for them to live at the bottom of the mountain. Since I have a lot of different kinds of foods in my storage at this point because of the non-stop nting of the spirits, I can supply unlimited food."
Nathan''s eyes lit up as more and more thoughts came into his head, slowly forming a project inside his mind.
"I will call this, Project: Trla Residential!... That soundsme but whatever."
With a n ready, he was starting to get excited at the prospects of all this.
He immediately wanted to get everything started so he left the dimensional space in a hurry and appeared back at the top of Mt. Trla.
Nathan excitedly climbed down the mountain while thinking of what he wanted to turn the bottom part of the mountain.
But then he suddenly paused on his steps as he realized something.
"Wait, how am I supposed to implement this?" He muttered.
Only now did he realize that he actually doesn''t know how he was going to start with the "concrete" n that he has.
"Well, whatever, I should first try to build a ce where people can live here first." Nathan said as he continued his descent on the mountain.
Hopping into his car, he drove away, his first stop was a small constructionpany that he found on the inte.
When he got there, he was brought by a staff member to a private room to discuss his purpose.
Nathan talked about what he wanted to happen, such as a 7 story high apartment building with each floor having about 10 to 15 rooms each.
Besides that, he also requested quite a few other facilities that will be necessary for daily livelihood.
After discussing for a while more, he paid a downpayment of 4 million while the rest of the payment will only be given once everything ispleted and passed the inspection.
Shaking hands with the owner of that small constructionpany, Nathan left driving his car.
"The buildings are now solve, now I should think about where I''m going to find people to live in here." He muttered while driving around near the wet market.
As he was casually driving around, Nathan noticed a pair of kids standing outside a fast food chain, staring at the people inside, eating and drinking while having fun with their families.
From the two kid''s appearance, he immediately understands that they are kids that must be living in the streets as their clothes are covered in dirt just like their skin.
It seems like they are brother and sisters.
For a moment, Nathan saw the image of him and Natalie from those two kids.
"... We were really lucky to have a system, weren''t we." Nathan slowly said, "If not because of this, I don''t know what kind life the two of us will be living right now."
He felt a little emotional and decided to stop the car nearby to observe them for a while.
To make sure that he will be able to observe them carefully, Nathan even took out the drone from his storage space to use, and controlled it to fly near the kids.
With a serious face, Nathan said, "Maybe these two can be the first residents of the ce I''m building up."
Chapter 129 The Siblings
?Although Nathan felt pity for the two kids, he did not act rashly.
He controlled the drone to fly near the kids and started observing them.
From up close, Nathan saw just how dirty they were but just continued to look at them.
The two drooled as they watched a kid from the window eating a fried chicken with relish.
They gulped as they watched the kid take a bite of the chicken.
At this time, as they were engrossed with watching, a person who obviously is the manager of the fast food based on his uniform came out with an unsightly face.
His eyes were fixed at the two while slowly walking towards them.
Seeing this, Nathan thought something bad might happen and was about to step out of his car.
But something unexpected happened.
The manager tapped the two kids, who did not notice him at all, on the shoulder to get their attention and handed them a stic bag.
From the drone, Nathan heard the manager say, "You two, stop staring at the customer. Here, take this and eat it somewhere."
The manager did not even wait for them to react before turning back and going inside the fast food restaurant.
Before the door closed, the kids finally reacted, "Thank you so much!"
Then left hurriedly, heading somewhere else.
Watching that, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief, "Phew~ I almost thought he would shoo them away."
Then he controlled the drone to follow the kids and they arrived in a dark and damp alley a few blocks away from the fast food restaurant.
The girl who seems to be the younger sibling looks at the stic given by the manager on the hand of the boy with shining eyes.
The boy noticed that and smiled, "Sister, just wait a little, in a bit we will have something to eat."
"Oum, oum!" The girl nodded her head obediently but did not take her eyes away from the stic.
"First, let''s pray and thank God that we have something to eat today." The boy said.
The two sped their hands and closed their eyes, praying for their food to be blessed.
"Almighty Father, thank you for the food that we have received today. Because of that, we will once again be able to survive for another world. I am praying to you, oh, Lord, to continue giving us more foodC"
"Especially fried chicken because it''s my favorite, Papa God!"
The boy peeked at his little sister who suddenly interjected with a helpless smile on his face.
He closed his eyes again and continued the prayer, "Yes, Papa God, more fried chicken for my little sister. In the name of our savior, Amen."
After the prayer, the little girl couldn''t wait anymore and urged her brother to open the stic immediately.
"Brother, open it, open it!"
"Okay, okay, I will open it now."
The boy opened the stic and inside, there was a container.
Taking it out, lots of food was shown to the two as wide smiles appeared on their faces, especially the little girl.
Meanwhile, Nathan who was sitting inside his car, stared at the container in the hands of the kids with a dark expression.
"I thought that I misjudged the character of that manager, but it seems like I was correct in the end."
The reason Nathan said this is because, the foods inside the container are obviously leftovers by the customer of the restaurant that should have been thrown to the trash.
By its appearance, it almost looks like food that should be given to the pigs!
Unlike him who''s face darkened at the sight of such ''food'', the two seem to be used to this and still thankful.
Nathan was not able to take it anymore and stepped out of the car and headed towards the alley where the two were resting.
When he arrived at the entrance of the alley, he was able to see face to face the appearance of the boy and girl who looked to be 6 and 10 respectively.
Subsequently, the two also saw the stranger that suddenly came to the alley while looking at them intently.
Scared, the two stopped their movements and lowered their heads.
Their appearance can bepared to a puppy that was scared of being hurt, hiding in the corner.
Nathan felt that they are more pitiful because of this.
Sighing, he walked towards the two and stopped in front of them.
Crouching down, he looked at the boy face to face, and with a serious expression, he asked, "What''s your name, kid?"
The boy slowly looked up and saw Nathan staring at him.
Seemingly fearful of him, the boy timidly replied, "I-I, my name is Bruce"
"Okay, Bruce, where are your parents?"
Hearing the word parents, the face of Bruce turned sorrowful.
But he still answered Nathan''s question, "T-that, we don''t know They just told us to wait for them at the park but they did note back."
After hearing that, Nathan already knows that these two kids were abandoned by their parents for whatever reason.
Feeling sad, Nathan sighed. He gazed at the ''food'' not far away and said, "Are you really going to let your sister eat that?"
Bruce followed Nathan''s gaze and saw the food in the container.
The sorrowful look never disappeared on his face.
To be honest, Bruce also knows that this food doesn''t look to be for human consumption anymore.
But since they have nothing else to eat, he can only grit his teeth and ept what is given to them even if it''s dog food just to survive for a day.
Seeing his appearance, Nathan did not continue to ask further as he already knew the answer just by looking at his face.
He stood up and grabbed the container.
Bruce''s little sister reacted when she saw this.
"No! Don''t take our food, please. Please, sir!" She cried and tightly held onto Nathan''s shirt, dirtying it.
However, he was not disgusted by this at all, he raised his hand and was about to pat the girl.
But Bruce seems to have thought of something else and shouted,
"Please don''t hurt my sister!"
Chapter 130 Live A Better Life
?"Please don''t hurt my sister!"
Nathan''s hand that was about to touch the head of the little girl suddenly paused in mid air.
He looked at Bruce on the side who seemed scared just like his sister just a feet away from Nathan.
Dumbfounded by the reaction of the two, Nathan sighed,
He looked sincerely at the two and said, "You don''t have to worry, I have no thoughts of harming you two."
Patting the little girl in the head, he pointed at the food inside the container.
"Remember, this kind of food is not something that you should eat anymore, okay?" He said,
The kids remained silent, not promising anything.
So Nathan added, "If you promise me that, I will give you clean food and a ce to live."
The eyes of the two lit up and immediately agreed to Nathan''s proposition.
"Yes, we promise!"
As kids, they are still naive and will easily believe Nathan''s words.
Fortunately, it is Nathan, if it was an organ seller, these two kids would probably have no tomorrow anymore.
When the kids agreed, Nathan gently smiled, "That''s good. C''mon then, let''s go somewhere where we can eat."
"Oum!"
With thepany of two kids, Nathans left the alley and started looking for a restaurant they could eat at.
But then, he suddenly thought of something and looked at thr two kids.
With their current appearance, it would be a surprise if they were able to enter a restaurant.
Nathan is not unreasonable, he knows that those restaurants are running their own business and need to cater to their customers to make them feelfortable in their ce.
Thinking of that, Nathan decided to just take the kids back to the vi.
He led the two into his car and told them to get in.
But a minute passed and the two just stood still outside.
Confused by this, Nathan urged them.
"Eh? What are you two still doing there? Get inside."
Since the two did not seem to have a n to get inside the car, Nathan observed them for a while and immediately noticed the problem.
"Are you guys scared of dirtying the car?" He asked,
To which the kids nodded without hesitation.
Nathan sighed helplessly, "You don''t have to worry about that, just get inside."
Hesitating for the while, the two stepped inside while Bruce supported his little sister.
Once they were sitting, they watched Nathan''s reaction for a while.
After seeing that he doesn''t seem to be mad at them, Bruce immediately heaved a sigh in relief.
Nathan watched the two in the mirror then asked, "Are you two ready to go? Fasten your seatbelts."
He started the car and stepped on the elerator, driving in the direction of the vi.
15 minutester, they arrived at their destination.
Parking his car into the garage, Nathan led the two inside the vi.
Inside the house, Nathan first led the two towards the bathroom.
"You kids should wash yourself first. I will bring you some clothes so you don''t have to worry about that. After that, we will start eating."
Watching the two enter the bathroom, Nathan sighed before turning around.
"They are really such pitiful kids. Still so young yet is already suffering so much."
Nathan can''t help but think about those days when they just lost their parents.
They are also like that, with no one to help them but their own selves.
Fortunately, he was able to get a job rtively easily although the sry was cheap but at least they were able to eat decent food.
Sighing onest time, Nathan put those thoughts aside and grabbed a few of his and Natalie''s old clothes to let the children wear.
He went back to the bathroom and ced the towel and clothes neatly on the floor.
"I left a set of clothes here outside the door, wear it after you''re done washing yourselves."
After saying that, he left and walked to the kitchen to start cooking.
10 minutester, the kids came out of the bathroom looking fresh and much better than before they entered.
When Nathan saw them, he smiled and said, "Come, I already cooked some food."
When they stepped into the kitchen, Bruce and his sister''s eyes shone as drools starteding out of their mouths.
Seeing that, Nathan found it funny.
He first took a seat and urged the kids to do as well.
It seems like the two have already epted his goodwill as Nathan felt that they became a little bit more closer to him.
Since all the food was cooked by him, of course it will be something top ss.
That''s why the siblings can''t take their eyes away from them.
After a simple prayer, Nathan smiled at them and said,
"Let''s start eating now."
Taking their first bite, you can see the enjoyment showing in the face of Bruce and his sister, Leticia.
Nathan did not say anything more and also took a few bites of the food while watching the two enjoy themselves.
Not long after, the food on the table disappeared as the kids leaned on their seats with a bulging belly.
*Burp~*
Leticia looked shy as the sound came out of her mouth.
Nathan chuckled, not minding it.
"So, did you like the food that I cooked?"
Leticia was the first to reply.
Nodding her head, she cutely said, "Oum, oum! The food you cook mr. is soooo~ good!"
Unlike her, Bruce bowed his head at Nathan and sincerely said, "Thank you very much for the food mr., it was very delicious."
"It''s good that you liked it." Nathan wiped his mouth.
"Now that you''re full and clean, let''s talk about what I told you earlier."
Looking amiably at them, he seriously said, "Do you want to be able to live a dignified life? A life where you don''t have to beg other people for food? Where will people respect you?"
Bruce did not even hesitate before answering,
"Yes! I want to be able to let my sister live a better life!"
Chapter 131 Bean Soldier
?Nathan smiled, already expecting such a reply.
He patted Bruce on the head and said, "Good, then let''s talk about how we will proceed with it, is that okay?"
Bruce nodded, "Okay, Mr.!"
pping his forehead, Nathan remembered that he still hadn''t introduced himself to the kids.
"How careless of me, let me first introduce myself. My name is Nathaniel Fernandez, or you can just call me Nathan." He said,
"Okay, Mr. Nathan!"
Nodding his head, Nathan proceeds to tell them what he ns to do for them.
The thing that Nathan wants to do is to build a ce for orphans like them at the bottom of the mountain, let them study in school, and also give them a weekly allowance.
You might think that this is just unnecessary expenses.
But no, everything that he did will naturally benefit him as well.
One of these is that he will have a stable source of exp, in short, expenses.
Also, Nathan ns to gather talents from all over the world to absorb and be part of his forces.
One thing to note about the brother and sister that Nathan helped this time is that they have amazing soul talents!
For these kinds of people, if properly nurtured, can be a very strong ally!
Anyway, that is just a few things that are on Nathan''s mind.
Nathan told Bruce and Leticia the things on his head, except the information such as soul talents and building forces.
After hearing Nathan''s words, Bruce nodded his head full of trust on him.
Whether it was trust that made him agree or that he is just a child, is still a question.
With the agreementplete, next Nathan decided to let the two of them stay here in the vi while the buildings at the bottom of Mt. Trla is under construction.
He gave them an empty room and helped them fix it as well before leaving them to have time for themselves.
With the kids gone, Nathan headed to the shower room and cleaned himself up.
Leaving the shower, he went inside his room before entering the dimensional space.
"It''s been more than one hour, the Bean Soldier Seed should be ready to harvest."
When he arrived inside the dimensional space, he immediately saw a lot of beans in the branches on the crop in front of him.
"Whoa, is this it? There''s a lot!" He eximed,
The bean nt looks simr to that of a coffee.
With a thought, Nathan harvested the crops and received 50 Bean Soldiers that were then stored inside the storage in the house.
Taking one of it, Nathan looked at it curiously.
"So this is the Bean Soldier, huh." He said, inspecting the bean in his hand, "I guess I should use appraisal to learn how to use this."
Nathan immediately used appraisal on the Bean Soldier.
[Bean Soldier]
[Rating: Unique]
[Details: A type of magical nt that can be used to create soldiers from nts. Its strength will depend on the strength of the user.]
[Usage: Inject your energy until it turns green then throw it on the ground and it will then turn into a 2 meter tall Bean Soldier. Can also be processed and turned into a seed to be nted again.]
.
"Hoo~ Interesting. So this soldier''s strength still depends on me, huh."
After seeing the short and easy to understand exnation, Nathan decided to test it out.
He went to theke, a few meters away from the edge.
"Now, let''s see just what these Bean Soldiers are really capable of."
Injecting his energy, did not find it hard as his energy seems to bepatible with nts and so he was able to follow the instructions smoothly.
After a few seconds, the Bean Soldier finally turned green and without hesitation, he threw it a few meters away!
When it touched the ground, the bean suddenly cracked andrge vines came out from that small bean the size of a pea.
Such a scene would surely shock anyone but Nathan just stood there with anticipation in his eyes.
Therge vines then started twisting around each other, and slowly turned into a humanoid shape about 2 meters in height!
"Haha! That looks awesome!" Nathan said.
Saying that, he approached the 2 meter tall Bean Soldier.
But when he got near it, it suddenly moved which surprised him for a bit, making him alert.
Then, the Bean Soldier looked at Nathan and suddenly saluted!
[Sir!]
Nathan was surprised when he heard the voice sound from the Bean Soldier''s mouth!
"What!?"
He looked at it with wide eyes and was not able to say anything for quite some time.
When he recovered, Nathan hurriedly walked near it and said,
"You''re also able to talk?"
To his question, the Soldier replied, [Sir, yes, sir!]
Confirming that the Bean Soldier can really talk, Nathan felt happier.
Then a question came into his head.
He looked at it and asked, "Does that mean you also have consciousness?"
This time, the Bean soldier did not reply immediately.
After a few seconds have passed it said, [Sir, I do have consciousness, sir!]
Hearing that, Nathan propped his hand on his chin and mulled about some things.
After a while, he looked back at the soldier.
"So, tell me the things that you can do." He ordered.
It then started dictating the things that it was capable of doing.
Swordsmanship, Gunfighting, Martial Arts, Horsemanship, etc.
The things that it told him are mostly skills that are necessary for a soldier.
Maybe that''s why it''s name is Bean Soldier.
Nathan also used appraisal on it just to see for himself realized that even if the Bean Soldier''s have a consciousness, it doesn''t have a soul talent.
Inspecting it for a while more, Nathan finally got satisfied and ordered it to help the tree spirits in the space for now before leaving the dimensional space.
Back to his room, Nathan stretched his limbs and muscles.
"Now then, what should I do next?"
Chapter 132 Dinner Invitation
?The sun is still burning with its glorious heat just like any other day, giving life and also burning life in many parts of the world.
Fernandez Residences.
Nathan sat in the living room with an ice cream container in his hands.
"Ice cream is really like this on days like this."
Scooping out the ice cream, Nathan took a bite and felt the coldness spread in his mouth.
"Hmm! Rocky road always hits the spot!" He said as he closed his eyes, enjoying the ice cream.
*Ring~*
While he was immersed in eating, the phone on the table suddenly rang.
Picking it up, without looking at who it is, he answered, "Hello?"
An old voice that Nathan is familiar with sounded from the phone.
"Nathan, how are you today?"
"Oh, Old Sebas! I''m good, thank you." He replied, "Is there something that you need me for, Old Sebas?"
Chuckling, Old Sebas said, "Oh, it''s just that me and my daughter want to extend our gratitude towards you. So we''re thinking if you''d be avable for dinnerter?"
Nathan nodded in understanding, "Oh, so that''s it."
He thought about it for a second beforeing to a decision.
"Hmm, since I don''t really have anything to do tonight, I''m up for dinner." He said,
On the other end of the call, Old Sebas'' delighted voice sounded.
"Really? Great, then let''s meet up at ssic Restoter at 7 PM, is that good?"
"It''s good, Old Seb, I will be there on time."
A few minutester, the call finally ended and Nathan hung up.
Throwing the phone to the side, Nathan muttered, "A dinner, huh."
After the call, he continued eating his ice cream without interruptions.
Time passed while Nathan did all sorts of things and soon it was already 6:30 PM.
Nathan washed his body and wore some decent casual clothes.
When he was finally ready, Nathan first told the siblings, Bruce and Leticia, that he will be leaving and so they should behave.
Before Nathan left, with a firm look on his face, Bruce seriously told him, "Don''t worry Mr. Nathan, while you''re gone, I will surely guard the house!"
Hearing that, Nathan was surprised.
He slowly nodded his head, smiling, "Then I hold onto that, okay?"
Bruce nodded, full of serious spirit.
Seeing him like this, for some reason, makes Nathan happy.
He looked at them amiably and patted the siblings head, "You two should also stop calling me Mr. Nathan, just call me brother."
The two seemed stunned by these words, but when they recovered, a big smile bloomed on their faces!
"Oum, Brother Nathan!"
After that, Nathan left the vi. This time, he did not ride a car or anything as he felt tired from driving.
He rode a jeepney and browsed on his phone while waiting for him to arrive at his destination.
At some point, an unassuming young man rode the jeep.
Nathan did not care about him just like everyone else.
The jeep continued to drive peacefully.
When Nathan arrived downtown, he got down from the jeep.
He looked around for the ce that Old Sebas told him earlier and saw it not far from where he got down.
"ssic Resto ssic Resto ah, there it is!"
He walked towards it and stopped outside to message Old Sebas first.
[Nathan: Old Sebas, I''m already here outside of the ssic Resto you told me about.]
[Old Sebas: Oh, thene inside, me and my daughter have already entered. Just tell my name to the receptionist and they will bring you here.]
[Nathan: Okay.]
Since Old Sebas is already inside, Nathan did not dally and also entered the restaurant.
"Good evening, sir. Do you have a reservation?" The receptionist greeted,
Calmly, Nathan said, "I''m here with Old Sebas."
A surprised look shed on the receptionist''s face for a second but she hid it well.
"Mr. Sebas has informed us about your arrival, I will guide you to their table now." She said,
Nathan nodded.
With the guidance of the receptionist, he found Old Sebas'' table.
He was smiling while looking at him and beside him is his daughter, Be, who is also looking at him with a smile.
"Nathan, you''re here. Sit, sit."
Old Sebas immediately greeted Nathan.
Nathan sat down, and said, "Thank you for inviting me tonight, Old Sebas."
Old Sebas just waved his hand dismissively, "Aish, forget it. I should be the one thanking you for letting us invite you here."
Seeing the stubborn look on his face, Nathan did not say anything else and turned to Be sitting on the side.
"How are you now, Miss Be?" He asked,
Seemingly happy to be noticed by him, Be smiled, saying, "I am feeling much better now, Mr. Nathan. Last time I was not able to express my gratitude after you saved me as I still need to recover."
Nathan just shook his head gently, "No need, Old Sebas already gave me something that is more than enough to show his gratitude."
Be fell silent for a while, then her expression turned serious, she looked at Nathan and said,
"No, that time, you gave me something like a miraculous fruit. I know that thing is not something that can be bought with money. If not because of that fruit, I would probably not have the strength to move for quite some time."
Nathan thought for a while and realized that she was talking about the Null Fruit that he gave her to let her recover some of her strength.
With a nonchnt look, he said, "Oh, that? It''s nothing to be honest. I would not have used it like that if it was really that precious to me."
Be''s face did not change after hearing that, it seems like she already thought of it.
She still look at Nathan with a serious face and suddenly asked,
"Mr. Nathan, if you won''t mind me asking, is it possible for you to continuously take out fruits like the one that you gave mest time?"
Chapter 133 Business Cooperation
?A serious atmosphere covered their table as Be kept staring at Nathan intently.
Old Sebas might have felt that Be was acting a bit rude, that''s why he interjected.
"Aish, you two kids, we are at a restaurant, so let''s eat first. Talk about the serious things after you fill up your stomachs so that you''ll have enough energy to think."
Saying that, he called the waiter.
"Waiter!"
"Yes, sir. May I take your orders?"
"I want this, a sirloin steak, also this salmon, this and this."
He pointed at quite a few things then turned at Nathan and Be.
"How about you two? What would you like to eat?"
Seeing that her dad is already ordering food, Be can only drop the topic for now and also start ordering.
After Nathan and Be also ordered their food, the table became quiet.
Nathan closed his eyes and seemed to be thinking about something.
The father and daughter looked at each other, not knowing what to do. But in the end, they did not disturb him
A whileter, Nathan opened his eyes and looked directly at Be.
His calm voice flowed out, "For your question earlier, the answer for that is, yes."
"Really!?"
The moment she heard Nathan''s answer, Be''s eyes seemed to lit up as she excitedly stood up from her seat.
"..."
Noticing the stares of the people in the restaurant, Be''s face turned red and hurriedly sat back down while covering her face.
But because of her whiteplexion, it is very easy to see as from neck to ears, her skin turned bright red.
Luckily, she was saved from embarrassment as the food came just right on time.
"Well, let''s talk about other matterster. For now, let us take a bite of this food presented in front of us." Said Old Sebas.
Nathan and Be don''t have a problem with it and so the three started eating unhurriedly.
An hour passed and the food on the table was sessfully cleaned up.
They took a rest for a while before getting up and leaving the restaurant.
Outside the ssic Resto.
Old Sebas turned to the two.
"You two, how about we go to the Seafront to rx and you can also talk about what you need to talk about there." He suggested with a big smile.
Be, as Old Sebas'' daughter, just casually agreed to his suggestion.
But Nathan scratched his head and with an awkward face, he said, "Please wait a minute, I just have to do something. It won''t take long."
Seeing the look on Nathan''s face, Old Sebas thought that there might be something important so he became worried.
Looking concerned, he asked, "Oh, did you have something important that you need to do?"
"No, no. I just need to check something for a second." Nathan said,
"Is that so? Then go on and do it. Don''t worry, we will wait for you at the bench there." Old Sebas said, pointing at the bench not far from them.
Nathan nodded, "Oum, it won''t take long."
The father and daughter headed towards the bench while Nathan took out his phone and pretended to have used it while in reality, he was looking at the vi through the drone that he left before leaving.
Controlling the drone, Nathan surveyed the house.
''Hmm, everything looks fine. The kids and Natalie are also getting along well.'' he thought,
He saw Natalie and the kids watching cartoons in the living room while sitting close to each other.
Looking at them for a while, Nathan controlled the drone again to do a round of patrol around the vi to make sure that no one with bad intentions was nearby.
After doing all that, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief and finally stopped.
Disconnecting from the drone, he walked back to the father and daughter who were talking about some things.
Old Sebas looked at him, "Is it done?"
Nathan nodded, "Yes, sorry for the wait."
"Well, since you''re done now. Let''s proceed to the Seafront."
As Nathan did not drive his car this time, Old Sebas told him to just ride with him.
With that, the group drove for a bit and arrived at the Seafront.
"Sigh the air here really feels rxing everytime." Old Sebas said as he stepped out of the car.
"You''re right, Dad. I still remember that we always have a pic here when you have nothing to do."
Be said, following her father.
Unhurriedly, Nathan also got down from the car and looked around him
The cold breeze of the night brushes past his hair and along with it is the smell of the sea that for some reason calms Nathan down.
The group continued to walk closer and found a seat after walking for a while.
Deciding that this is a good location, the three took a seat.
"Now, let us resume what we were talking about earlier."
That was the first thing Be said as she sat down.
Nathan folded his legs and calmly said, "Hmm, you can tell me what you need to tell me."
"Good," Be smiled.
The next second, her face turned serious and she said, "Since you''ve confirmed that you have a stable supply of that miraculous fruit, is it possible for ME to cooperate with you?"
She emphasized that this is a cooperation between him and her, Be, and not her father.
Nathan already guessed the first time that Be mentioned the Null fruit earlier that this would happen.
Raising an eyebrow, he said, "Hmm, what benefits would it bring me to cooperate with you?"
Be shed a confident smile, "I''m d that you asked."
Taking out a small notebook from her handbag, Be showed Nathan the contents written in it.
"By cooperating with me, I will be the one that will sell the fruits so you won''t have to waste your time.
"Also, through me and my father''s connection in the business circle, we will be able to find more customers that will be willing to pay a lot of money for something as miraculous as this. Other things are that"
Be started listing down the things that she thinks are beneficial to Nathan if they go for a cooperation.
Chapter 134 A Bad Omen
?10 minutes has passed and Be is still not done with the list of benefits for Nathan.
Getting tired of listening to her, Nathan hurriedly stopped her, "Stop, stop! Stop or else I won''t cooperate with you."
The moment those words came out of Nathan''s mouth, Be who was talking non stop immediately shut her mouth.
She looked at Nathan, blinking her eyes innocently, acting like a good kid.
Seeing her like this, Nathan sighed helplessly, "Well, I will think about it for now. You can expect an answer within this week so don''t worry."
"Yey!" Be cheered after hearing his reply.
Although this is not a positive one, at least he will give it some thought, meaning there is a possibility.
Seeing her so happy just because of his vague reply, Nathan doesn''t know how to react.
Old Sebas, who''s been watching all this time, approached him with an apologetic face and said, "I hope you won''t think of my daughter wrongly. She is just like that whenever she sees a business opportunity appear in front of her."
He stares at his daughter with eyes that are full of fatherly affection.
"She was just like her mother." He muttered silently,
Nathan heard his mutterings but he chose to ignore it.
"Don''t worry, Old Sebas. She did nothing wrong anyway, why would I think of her badly." He said with a grin.
Old Sebas chuckled, "Haha, right. I''m just too worried that this daughter of mine offended you by asking you such private questions."
"No offense taken."
After that conversation, they stayed there for a while before finally deciding to leave.
Just as they were about to get inside the car, Be suddenly pointed at the sky, "What''s that?"
Following her finger, Nathan saw that she was pointing at a circr disk-like object, floating in the sky.
From where they are standing, they can see this disk in the sky moving irregrly.
From time to time, a red nket of lightes out at the center of it, seemingly scanning the seas in the distance.
This continued for 1 minute before that disk suddenly disappeared in the sky as if it was never there to begin with.
"What the hell was that?" Be asked while wiping the sweat on her forehead.
Frowning, Nathan said, "I also don''t know what that is."
''But my instinct is telling me that it is not a good thing.''
Thetter part of his words, Nathan decided to just keep it to himself so as to not cause unnecessary panic in the heart of this father and daughter.
But Nathan took note of this event in his heart and decided to investigate it if he had the time.
Setting this small episode aside, the three decided to go back home now.
Old Sebas first dropped Nathan to his vi and before he left, Old Sebas said, "Thank you for your time today, Nathan."
Then drove away.
Watching them until the car is not visible anymore, Nathan headed inside the house.
"Brother!"
"Brother Nathan!"
As he went through the door, he was weed by Natalie, Bruce, and Felicia with big smiles on their faces.
"Oh, you three are still up." He said, smiling back at them.
At this time, it is already 10 PM and is supposed to be past bedtime for the kids.
Showing a pitiful look, Natalie said, "But I can''t sleep when you''re still outside, Brother."
*Pak!*
Nathan flicked her forehead, as he knew that this was just a lie.
"What do you mean you can''t sleep while I''m outside, I can still remember that you even snored loudly back then whenever I had to go homete."
Seeing that she was caught, Natalie smiled embarrassedly.
Nathan shook his head helplessly.
Then he raised the stic bag in his hand, showing it to the three.
This is something that he bought as they were heading home a while ago in case these three are hungry when he arrives home.
"Well, since you guys are still awake, then do you all want to eat?" He asked.
Seeing that, Natalie immediately cheered.
But suddenly, she paused, her gaze turned to Bruce and Felicia and tilted her head.
"Why aren''t you guys celebrating with me?" She curiously asked.
"Eh? We can also celebrate?" Bruce suddenly said with pure innocence.
Natalie became speechless after hearing that question.
She turned her gaze between Nathan and Bruce back and forth a few times as if wanting to ask something.
But in the end, she just sighed.
"Well, whatever I guess." She said, "Anyway, you two kids can just act like what real kids should be acting like while you''re here."
She gently grabbed Bruce''s and Felicia''s small hands.
"C''mon, let''s leave brother here and run to the kitchen first!"
Saying that, she dragged the two with a smile on her face.
And from the look of the two kids, it doesn''t seem like they hate it either so Nathan just smiled at this and did not say anything.
He unhurriedly followed them into the dining area where they were already sitting, waiting for him to ce the food.
Once everything was prepared, they did a simple prayer before wolfing down the food brought by Nathan.
Watching them, Nathan smiled warmly.
He did not stay there to watch them eat, but instead went to the living room and rxed his body on the sofa.
Turning on the TV, Nathan supported his head with his hand as hey on the sofa sideways.
At this time, breaking news suddenly shed on the TV screen.
[Breaking News!
Another victim of the serial muder case that''s been going around the city was found dead. The body was found by the police in the alleyways where usually no one goes. This is already the 13th victim of the murder cases in just under a month]
Watching news, Nathan saw the said victim''s photo on the TV and was surprised.
It was because this person is someone that he has seen in person just a few hours ago in the jeep.
It was the unassuming looking young man from earlier.
After realizing this, a grave look appeared on Nathan''s face.
"This could mean that the murderer might just be roaming around nearby"
Chapter 135 Personality
?A fierce light shone on Nathan''s eyes, "I can''t let someone as dangerous as that keep roaming around or else, Natalie or the kids might be"
Just as he thought that, the system sounded and a new mission appeared in his eyes.
[Capture the Murderer!]
[Details: In the past few weeks, a serial murder case has appeared in thend of Olongapo City. To stop this atrocities from further happening, you have to capture or kill the murderer.]
[Rewards: Awakener x1, de of Prisoned Souls, 100 Gold Points.]
.
Seeing the newly published mission, Nathan just got another reason for capturing the murderer.
Without wasting time, Nathan immediately started his search for the serial murderer.
"Since it''s already night, I''ll just use my drone to patrol all over the city. With its speed, it will not take long to go through every nook and cranny."
"Maybe I can go to the police station and see what information they have there for this serial murder case."
Implementing his n, Nathan controlled the drone and ordered it to fly around the city, especially the ces where the murder case happened ording to the news.
With the drone invisibly searching around the city, Nathan can get real time news with no one discovering him.
After doing all that, he finally rxed.
However, he did not go back to watching TV but continued looking through the mission section.
"I still haven''t looked at the Chain Quest that was activated earlier, now is a good time to do so."
In the morning, after destroying the ck Bear Gang andpleting the mission, he was too preupied with his curiosity about the rewarded Bean Soldier seed and did not look at the Chain Quest.
[Chain Quest!]
[The Illuminati.]
[Details: For quite some time now, the most notorious organization in the universe, Illuminati, has been attacking you for some reason. Investigate the reason for this and who is the one behind it.]
[Reward: Magic Skill: Illuminate (A), Quest Chain Progression.]
.
Rubbing his chin, Nathan looked at this with a contemtive expression.
"So it seems like I still have to get myself involved with this organization, huh." He said,
"Well, they are the ones who started it to begin with."
Thinking that he will be facing an organization with a notorious reputation throughout the universe, Nathan did not feel fear.
"As long as I have enough preparation, there''s no reason for me to fear them." He muttered with a smirk.
He started thinking of ways to finish this mission easily.
After he got tired, he went back to his room and after a short shower, he immediately fell asleep.
Meanwhile, inside Natalie''s room, Natalie is staring at her phone with great joy in her face.
"With this, I can gather more and more emotional energy and open new portals to more books."
Saying that, she suddenly thought of something.
"Hmm, but I wonder what book would be beneficial for my brother. If I''m able toe up with a book that has the ideal items or power that can help my brother, it will make our lives easier, right?"
With the same habit like Nathan, she started rubbing her chin, thinking of what to write.
"Hmm, Business Superpower I wonder if I have something like that."
Then her eyes lit up as she thought of an answer to her question!
"Didn''t I make an outline that could fit this?"
She hurriedly started looking through her notes and other folders.
"Found it!"
Not long after, she finally found the outline she was looking for.
"Hehe, once I publish this, for sure it will be a great sensation!" She said with a mischievous smile.
.
The next day, Nathan woke up at 5 AM just like usual.
After taking a morning shower he headed towards Natalie''s room to also wake her up.
Last night, while they were eating what he brought home, he told her about going to the birthday celebration of his friend today, which is Irish, and she has already agreed.
*Tok tok tok!*
"Tal, are you awake?"
Before heading inside, Nathan first knocked on the door, just in case Natalie was already awake.
After not hearing a reply, he opened the door and entered the room.
"Tal?"
Natalieys there on her bed, sleeping peacefully like a log.
Her mouth wide open and loudly snoring.
Beside her, Issa is also sleeping peacefully without making any sound.
''I wonder how Issa can sleep when Tal is so loud like this?'' Nathan wondered as he approached the bedside.
Lightly tapping her shoulders, Nathan tried to wake up Natalie gently.
"Tal, get up now~ We''re going to the beach today~!"
Nathan tried it for a few times and ended up with a frown after realizing that this doesn''t have any effect.
Suddenly, a mischievous thought came to his head.
He looked at Natalie sleeping on her bedfortably with a grin, "Since I can''t wake you up with a light tap, how about some shaking then?"
Bending down, Nathan grabbed her bedframe and suddenly started shaking it.
*Boom, boom!*
"Tal, wake up, wake up. There''s an earthquake!"
Natalie immediately woke up in a panic after feeling the shaking and Nathan''s loud voice.
"Eh, eh!?"
She tried to get up from the bed but because of Nathan shaking it, she only fell back down.
Seeing that she''s now awake, Nathan let go of the bed and looked at her with a smile.
"Good morning." He greeted me before running off outside.
Sitting in the bed, Natalie took a moment before realizing what happened and suddenly startedughing.
Looking at the direction Nathan left from, with a smile, she said, "It''s been a long time since my brotherst showed his mischievous and yful side. d to see that he''s slowly recovering his personality."
After their parents died, Nathan was forced to grow up and be mature for the both of them, leaving no time for his childish and yful side toe out.
With a still face, Natalie sighed in relief, "Seeing brother always trying to keep his calm smile on, hurts a lot. Now, I''m able to witness this side again."
A teardrop fell down from her eyes, falling in the bed sheet.
Chapter 136 Birthday Gift?
?After Natalie got up from her bed, she headed directly to the kitchen where Nathan is already seated and the food already prepared on the table.
When Nathan saw her, he beckoned her to sit down.
"Stop standing there, let''s eat."
Natalie took a seat and seeing that it''s only the two of them there, she can''t help but asked,
"Where''s Bruce and Fel?"
Fel is the nickname she gave Felicia saying that her name is too long.
Nathan shrugged, "They are still sleeping, probably still tired after living on the streets for a long time, they finally got the chance to sleepfortably."
Hearing that, Natalie fell silent.
She also learned about the story of the two kids, which was quite unfortunate.
Imagining that she''s the one in their shoes, she can''t help but feel her heart ache.
Nathan knows what''s running in her mind, but he decided to just remain silent.
After the two finished their meal, just on time, Nathan''s phone rang.
Looking at it, it was Irish who''s calling him.
Picking it up, he answered, "Hello, Irish. Good morning."
Irish''s cheerful voice then sounded from the phone, "Hey, Nathan, good morning!"
"Oum, so, why are you calling? Is it time to go now?" Nathan asked, smiling the whole time.
"Yes, should I go and pick you guys up or will you drive to the beach yourself?" She asked,
"You don''t have to bother, we''ll just go there by ourselves. Just send me the location and I''ll be there."
After that, the two chatted for a few minutes before the call was hung up.
Then Irish sent him a message, it was the location of the beach that they will be celebrating her birthday.
"TaC"
Just as Nathan was about to call Natalie and go, he suddenly froze as he remembered something.
"Wait since this is her birthday, I will need to give her a gift right?"
Since he hasn''t been on any kind of asions before, Nathan has forgotten that giving gifts to a birthday celebrant is justmon sense.
"Damn, I forgot. What should I give as a gift?" Nathan said with a worried look.
At this time, Natalie approached him and saw his face.
"You look worried, what''s the problem, brother?" She asked,
Nathan told her about the problem with the gift and Natalie showed him a surprised look.
"Brother how could you forget such a thing?"
Nathan sighed depressedly, "Thest time I attended a birthday party was when we were still kids. Now I have forgotten about such things."
After sighing onest time, Nathan decided toe uo with something before going.
It''s not that big of a problem anyway, if pushes to shove, he can just buy something from the system shop.
So he waved his hand and said, "Forget it, I''ll think of something."
He turned his gaze at Natalie who''s still in her pajamas and said, "You, go and prepare now. Irish already called me, so hurry up."
Hearing that, Natalie''s eyes lit up.
She energetically said, "Okay, it won''t take long for me to prepare!"
Saluting Nathan, she left with hurried steps.
Nathan can only sighed at her behavior.
Next, Nathan started pondering on what gift he can give Irish.
He knows that she''s from a rich family, that''s why Nathan is having a hard time thinking of it.
"Since she''s rich, she probably has everything that she needs and wants, right?" He said, "Is there anything that she could possibly want?"
Nathan walked to the living as he thought.
There, he saw Bruce has already woken up and is sitting on the sofa while watching cartoons.
"Hi, Bruce. Good morning." He greeted.
Bruce turned his head to Nathan and politely greeted, "Good morning, brother Nathan!"
Nathan took a seat on the sofa and continued pondering.
Bruce on the side seems to have noticed that Nathan is having a dilemma and asked, "Is there something wrong, brother Nathan?"
Although he is young, Bruce is quite a sensible kid who''s sensitive to people''s emotions.
And seeing Nathan like this subconsciously made him want to help.
Sighing, maybe it was just to let out his feelings, Nathan told Bruce what''s been on his mind.
The kid on the other hand did not say anything and just sat there listening to Nathan''s every word.
Leaning his back on the sofa, Nathan sighed.
A few secondster he turned his gaze to Bruce and suddenly asked, "Bruce, what do you think is the best gift to give someone that has everything?"
Nathan doesn''t know whates to his mind that he asked this question to a kid.
He was about to dismiss it but before he did so, Bruce answered.
Tilting his head, thinking of an answer, Bruce said, "Hmm, if someone already has everything, then why don''t you just make something that they don''t have?"
Nathan felt like he was hit by lightning after hearing such an answer.
"Make them something that they don''t have" he muttered Bruce''s words a couple of times and suddenly, his eyes lit up!
"That''s it!"
All of a sudden, he stood up and eximed.
Bruce was startled by his movements but Nathan did not seem to notice this.
He gazed at Bruce and said, "You''re such a genius!"
Before suddenly running off somewhere.
Bruce, who still hasn''t recovered, was confused by his words.
"Yes?"
.
Nathan went out of the house and headed towards the empty backyard.
While doing so, he keeps muttering dome things.
"What should I make? Since I can turn into any profession with the help of my soul talent, I can technically create anything I want." He said,
After thinking for a long time, Nathan finally decided on what to do.
"I will make a sculpture of Irish!" He said,
Thinking of it, it sounds like a great idea.
He smiled smugly and said, "For sure, Irish don''t have such a thing like a sculpture of herself, right?"
He added, "And since it''s made personally by me, there will be no duplicate of this sculpture."
But then, he stopped on his tracks with a frown on his face.
"But the problem is, will she like such a gift?"
Chapter 137 Sculpture
?Nathan stopped thinking about it and started to proceed with making the sculpture.
But before that, of course he needs to have necessary tools and materials to start working.
"Hmm, since I''m making a sculpture, what material should I use?" Nathan started thinking, "I know that there''s an ice sculpture, it will look great to give something like that as a gift."
"But then, it will probably just melt so it''s not ideal."
A couple of minutester, Nathan finally made a decision.
"I''ll just use wood, stone seems unappealing to me."
With the material decided, Nathan touched his chin and said,
"But of course, since it is a gift, the wood should also be something worthy."
Nathan entered his dimensional space and headed to the Miracle Tree.
"Hello!" He greeted,
Luckily, it seems like the tree is awake this time and spoke in his head.
[Hello, child.]
Hearing its voice inside his head, Nathan smiled.
"I''m d that you''re not asleep."
[Do you need something from me?]
"Yeah." Nathan said, "To be honest I was wondering if you would be able to give me a branch that I can use to sculpt something."
The Miracle Tree seems surprised by Nathan''s words.
[Sculpture?]
After thinking for a while, the tree gave him a branch of its own.
[Here, with this thickness, you should be able to make a masterpiece with it, right?]
Nathan did not say any nonsense, gratefully received the branch and thanked the Miracle Tree.
"Thank you!"
At the same time, Nathan''s eyes can''t help but be attracted to the fruit hanging on one of the branches of the tree.
It was of course the fruit that was born out of those bodies he ''fed'' the tree before.
He looked at the Miracle Tree and said, "I''ll also be taking this now since it looks ripe."
When he said that, the fruit automatically fell into his hands and its aroma assaulted his nose.
Without saying anything, he ate the fruit and finished it in just a few bites.
Soon, a notification appeared in front of his eyes.
[Congrattions, you have obtained [Skill: Abyssal Shadow (B)].]
[Abyssal Shadow]
[Details: Summon the Abyssal Shadow to fight for you. Its strength will depend on the rank of the skill and the power of the user.]
[Effects: Summon an Abyssal Shadow that has 120% of the user''s strength. Canst as long as the user is supplying its energy or when the user dismisses the summon.
Effect 2: Can summon 2 Abyssal Shadow. This will increase as the rank of the skill goes up.]
.
After reading the details of the skill, Nathan nodded in satisfaction.
"Oh! I wanted this skill when I saw that cultists use it before. I did not expect that I would actually get it after feeding those cultists'' bodies to the Miracle Tree!" Nathan said,
After looking at it for a while, Nathan said goodbye to the tree and left the dimensional space.
Back in the backyard.
Nathan ced the half a meter long tree branch given by the Miracle Tree on the ground.
"Now, the only thing Ick is the tools!"
But before that, Nathan decided that turning into a sculpture now will be better to know what tools he needs.
And so, just like breathing, Nathan switched his profession to a sculpture with his thoughts.
In an instant, knowledge about being a sculpture poured into his head.
With his brain power, it was pretty easy for him to understand everything in it.
He let out a breath, "So being a sculpture isn''t just about shaping the figure, huh."
Nathan turned his eyes back into the Miracle Tree''s branch with a glimmer in his.
"This wood it is the best material that a sculpture could possibly get!" He said,
At this time, Nathan is like a master of sculpting that has discovered a material that had never been seen before.
"No, I should not just be standing here. I need to turn this into a masterpiece as soon as possible!"
Without further ado, Nathan grabbed the wood and inspected it a few times.
"To make sure that there won''t be any mistake with handling this material, I won''t use any tools and just use my hands directly." Nathan suddenly said.
"With the strength of my hand, it is much better than any kind of tool that exists out there!"
Saying that, his face became serious as he held the tree branch in his hand.
After estimating an appropriate size for the figure model that he will be making, Nathan cut that off exactly 10 inches long.
Dropping the other half back into the ground, he took a deep breath and concentrated on this piece of wood.
Then, putting his strength into his fingers, he started pressing the wood causing it to sink.
While doing so, he tried to remember the appearance of Irish as well as her figure, transferring it into the wood.
Soon enough, the wooden branch before has now started to shape into a humanoid figure.
But Nathan did not stop his movements for one second.
30 minutester.
Nathan stares at the life-like figure model that stands in front of him.
There was a fascinated look on his face as he said, "I made it, I made a masterpiece!"
The appearance of this figure is of course the person that Nathan is nning to gift it to, Irish!
After admiring it for a few minutes, only then did Nathan remove the sculpture profession.
Once he came back to normal, Nathan sweated at his change of behavior from earlier.
"What the heck? Why did I start acting like that?" He muttered with a dumbfounded look.
Putting that aside, he turned his gaze back at the sculpture again and can''t help admiring it again.
"Uhuh, it really does look great." He said,
"Now I''ll just buy a box on the way to the venue."
Nathan then put the wooden model into the storage with the other half of the branch it was made from.
"And with that, I''m now ready to go!"
Chapter 138 Birthday Party
?When Nathan goes back inside the house, Natalie is also done with all her preparation and is ready to go.
Before they go, Nathan talks to Bruce and Felicia.
Looking Bruce in the eye, Nathan said, "Bruce, take care of your sister while we''re not home, okay?"
Bruce nodded, "Don''t worry brother Nathan, no matter what, I will always protect my sister."
Hearing that, Nathan ruffled his hair, "That''s good. Next time I will take you two to the beach."
"Really!?" Felicia on the side immediately reacted after hearing Nathan''s words.
"Yes, it''s true." Assured Nathan with a smile.
"Yey!"
Nathan told them about things like foods they can eat while they are gone, that they can watch TV, and that they should not leave the house.
And also, Nathan will be able to see them so they don''t have to worry.
Since he was going to leave the drone that patrolled the city to gather some informationst night, here in the house.
To which the two replied that they understand.
After saying goodbye to Bruce and Felicia, whom they had to leave at home, Nathan left with Natalie behind him.
Inside Nathan''s car, he was looking at the location on the map sent by Irish that she said to be the venue.
After connecting it to the car, Nathan stepped on the elerator and drove out of the vi.
Along the way, he did not forget to buy a box to ce his gift on and Natalie also used that time to get something to give to the Irish.
It was because Nathan only told herst night that they are going to a birthday, making her not prepared for the gift.
After getting the things that they needed, they continued driving and arrived at Baretto Beach 30 minutester.
Driving to the one designated by Irish, Nathan parked his car at the entrance and stepped out of the car with Natalie.
Entering inside, Irish immediately noticed their arrival and ran towards them with a bright smile on her face.
"Nathan!"
She called Nathan as she ran towards him.
Standing in front of each other, Nathan smiled at Irish and greeted, "Happy Birthday, Irish!"
Then he presented her the box containing his gift.
When she saw the box, Irish looked happy, receiving a gift from Nathan.
"Thank you!"
She shyly said with a little redness in her cheeks.
They looked into each other''s eyes and an ambiguous atmosphere seemed to start surrounding them.
"Ehem!"
But, Natalie, who was standing behind Nathan the whole time suddenly coughed, bringing them back into the real world.
"Ah!"
Irish''s reacted and the redness in her cheeks seemed to deepen by another level.
After she recovered, she turned her gaze back to Natalie and smiled still with a hint of blush.
"You must be Nathan''s sister, Natalie."
Nodding her head, Natalie also presented her gift and greeted, "Yes, happy birthday!"
"Thank you!"
After that, she invited the two to follow her to the cottage where the other guests are resting at the moment.
When they got there, Nathan immediately saw a few familiar faces including James and Keh who simrly noticed his arrival.
Beside them, Nathan also noticed someone that he did not expect to see here.
The descendant of the Naeco, Runa Reyes!
It seems like she also knows Irish, however, Nathan is not sure what their rtionship is with each other.
After she brought them there and talked to them for a while, Irish excused herself as she still had to attend to the other guest as the host and the birthday girl.
When Irish left, Natalie approached Nathan and mischievously whispered, "Ehe, she is beautiful, brother. Is she your girlfriend?"
? Just after saying that, Natalie hurriedly moved and evaded the hands of Nathan that was heading towards her.
Sessfully escaping, she giggled with a voice akin to a crisp bell.
Nathan can only sighed helplessly watching her antics.
While they are still ying around, at some point, James and Keh have already approached them.
"Nathan."
"Hey, Nathan!"
They called him at the same time.
Turning his gaze to them, Nathan smiled, "James, Keh, it''s been a while."
"Yes, everyone''s been busy on their own business." James said, "But I am nning on scheduling another hiking trip, will you being?"
Hearing that, Nathan immediately agreed, "Sure, as long as I''m free I will join."
"That''s great then!" Keh butted in with a cheerful smile.
Looking at Ken, Nathan can''t help but think about the mission he received thest time he met Ken.
''Hais I should probably start thinking of how to finish that mission. It will be a big help to him and I''m also curious as to what''s inside that Mystery Box.'' he thought,
They talked about a few things and Nathan also introduced Natalie to them.
At this time, loud music started ying, inevitably catching the group''s attention.
With a mic in her hand, Irish started speaking.
"Today, I thank everyone who came to celebrate my birthday. For that, I will try my best as the host to make everyone have a great time on this wonderful day of mine!"
An apuse sounded at the end of her words and everyone started vibing with the music.
When the clock hit 12 o''clock, everyone sang a birthday song for Irish and the food was also served.
The group of Nathan, Natalie, James, and Keh also walked forward with paper tes in their hands.
Irish approached them, she asked, "How are you guys, are you enjoying the party?"
She showed an apologetic expression as she added, "I''m sorry I can''t apany you guys, it''s just that there''s a lot of people at this time."
Nathan waved his hand dismissively, "Don''t worry about it, we''re having fun since we are able to talk with each other."
"That''s right."
"Yeah, don''t worry about us."
"The party looks great."
The three followed Nathan and assured Irish.
Breathing a sigh of relief, Irish said, "Thank you, guys. Don''t worry,ter I''ll apany everyone."
After saying that, she had to leave again as another guest arrived.
Looking at her back, Nathan sighed,
"She looked tired."
Chapter 139 Unexpected Effects!
?The sun hung high up above the sky, showing its might, raising the temperature to 45 degrees celsius.
In this kind of heat, few would be able to resist it.
After a satisfying lunch, the guests rested for a bit before slowly, they started going to the water to cool themselves up.
The feeling of the cool water immediately got rid of the stinging heat that they were feeling in their skin.
They rxed in the water below while feeling the heat from above.
At this time, Nathan is not in the mood to go swimming so he just sat there in the cottage while the others already headed there and yed with the water.
Natalie also went to Runa to hang around since they also have a bit of friendship based on her words.
Alone in the cottage, Nathan watched the people swim and y around in the water with a faint smile on his face.
"You don''t want to join them?"
At this time, Irish came and sat beside him.
It seems like there''s a lot of things she needed to do as the host that''s why she was only able to appear now.
Without turning his head, Nathan said, "No, I''m actually not in the mood to swim right now."
"Hmm" Irish nodded with a look of understanding.
Silence enveloped the cottage as both of them fell quiet.
But even though there''s no one speaking, the atmosphere was not awkward.
It''s more peaceful than anything else, making them morefortable.
After a while, Nathan turned his head to Irish and asked, "By the way, have you seen my gift?"
"Hmm?"
Suddenly hearing him ask, Irish raised an eyebrow.
She shook her head, "Not yet, I will be doing a gift opening sessionter in the afternoon to keep the guest entertained."
"Ohh~ So that''s it."
Irish turned her gaze to Nathan and asked, "Why did you ask?"
"Nothing," replied Nathan, "I was just going to ask your opinion about it. But since you still haven''t seen it, there''s no reason to continue."
"Oh."
Time passed by while the two talked about some random stuff.
Soon the sky was painted orange by the slowly setting sun.
One by one, Irish''s guests got out of the water and came back to the cottage and started eating after a tiring afternoon swim.
Since some people might feel bored if the party ended just like this, Irish have actually also prepared some games and prizes for everyone.
Because of that, everyone burst into excitement as loud and merry voices echoed along the sandy beach.
There''s a lot of games such as, pinoy henyo, trip to Jerusalem, charades, etc.
The winners wore big smiles on their faces while the losers also carried smiles because they were able to have fun and also received constion prizes.
At the end of it all, Irish stood at the front with a table full of gifts in front of her.
"Today has been a wonderful day for me. That''s why, I thank you all again foring." She said, "Since this is about to end, I will now proceed with the gift opening session."
It seems like the guests are also excited about this as they focused their attention on the gifts on the table at this time.
One by one, Irish opened gifts after gifts and showed it to the guests.
"This is from Mr. Shawn, a crystal ne!"
"This one is from James, my friend since childhood, this is a car key?"
"The next one is from"
While opening each gift, Irish also thank the sender one by one.
Soon after, it was time for Nathan''s gift to be unveiled.
Irish grabbed the box of gift that was given by Nathan in the morning and with a smile on her face said,
"This next gift is from an old ssmate and a friend of mine, Nathan." She gazed at him with a sweet smile.
Seeing her like that, the crowd followed her gaze and Nathan inevitably became the center of attention.
Other guests that didn''t know about it started talking with one another with a heart for gossip.
Not paying any heed to those people, Irish continued,
"Let us see what gift this dear guest of mine has brought me."
With a bit of excitement, Irish takes off the lid of the box, showing her the item inside it.
Irish were stunned.
Looking at the sculpture inside the box, she gasped in surprise.
Slowly taking it out, she held it in her hand carefully while staring intently at it.
The sculpture was then shown to the crowd.
"Wow~!"
"What is that?"
"It''s so beautiful!"
Each one had their ownment as they saw the item in Irish''s hands.
Seeing it at this time, Nathan was also surprised by the appearance of his sculpture.
"How did it be like that!?" He eximed in a low voice that only he could hear.
At this time, the color of the sculpture has be that of yellow color, exuding a somewhat happy aura around it.
Its texture is also not like a wood right now but more of a ss.
Confused by these changes, Nathan frowned.
Originally, when Nathan ced it into the box before, it still looks like that of a normal wood.
So he really is clueless as to what happened.
To solve his confusion, Nathan used appraisal on the sculpture.
[Irish''s Sculpture]
[Rating: Unique]
[Details: A sculpture of a female human made with the skill of a Master Sculpture using wood from a Miracle Tree, giving it a life of its own.]
[Properties: It can absorb a certain emotion and depending on the emotion that it absorbed, this sculpture can bring about physical changes and some unexpected effects.]
[Effects: Be Happy: Can make the people who look at it be happy, erasing the negative emotions in them.
Happy Meditation: When you meditate while feeling happy, there will be a 3 times increase in its efficiency.
Substitution: Can take a fatal damage for the person sculpted in this wood and]
Chapter 140 Sculpting Performance
?Nathan did not have to go through the whole details in the appraisal to realize that it has now be something more than just a sculpture!
It has now be an item that has a unique rating!
''I did not expect that using the wood of Miracle Tree could bring such an effect.'' Nathan came to a realization.
This information made Nathan think carefully how he will use the other half of the wood from the Miracle Tree.
While those thoughts ran through his head, the time did not stop and Irish recovered from her surprise.
Seeing this sculpture made her happy for some reason she doesn''t know.
Turning her gaze at Nathan, she sweetly said, "Nathan, thank you for this gift. I like it very much."
Her eyes started further inspecting the sculpture and can''t help but sigh in amazement as she realized the fine details in this 10 inches version of her.
Because of that, she became curious as to who made it.
But before she asked, someone already asked ahead of her.
"May I ask Mr. Nathan, who made this fine piece of art?"
The one who spoke is ady about the same age as Irish, staring at the sculpture with a fascinated look.
From the way she''s dressed, it was obvious that she came from a rich family which is not a surprise as most of the people here are rich since Irish also came from a rich family.
Hearing her question, Nathan turned his gaze at her.
''It seems like her name was Mary Largon from what I''ve heard.'' he silently noted inside,
On the outside, he just shed a handsome smile and honestly answered, "It was of my own creation."
"Since I wanted to give my friends, Irish, something that cannot be bought with wealth. I decided that something that I made is something that doesn''t have a price resulting in this creation."
When the people around hear Nathan''s words, they can''t help but look at him with shocked eyes.
Among them, Mary has the most shocked face.
But in her face, there is a mixture of doubt and suspicion as she looks at Nathan with unbelieving eyes.
"Really, how is that possible? Since my family is a family of sculptors, I''ve been sculpting since I was 8 and even now I can''t say that I can make something like that."
Just like she said, Mary''s family, the Largons, are known for their sculptures and have a long history in their family.
As someone who grew up in that kind of family, Mary has a lot of knowledge regarding sculptures.
She was even hailed as a genius sculptor by her family and those that knew her!
And that is the reason why she can''t believe Nathan''s words at this time.
Because of Mary''s words, the people around who looked at Nathan with awe at first became doubtful and now looked at him like he''s a fraud.
Even Irish is looking at him with doubt and a hint of disappointment.
Finding himself in this situation, Nathan suddenly doesn''t know whether tough or cry
Seeing the look everyone is giving him, Nathan sighed, shaking his head helplessly.
In the whole crowd, only Natalie is the one looking at him with confidence because only she knows what amazing things Nathan can really do.
Thinking for a while, Nathan decided to do something to resolve the doubts in everyone''s mind.
"Since everyone seems to doubt my words, how about I just show it to you all?" Nathan calmly said, looking directly in these people''s eyes.
Hearing his proposition, Mary nodded in understanding, "Hmm, that''s indeed a good idea. With that, we will be able to see your skills and judge whether you''re telling the truth."
The onlookers also nodded their heads, finding this reasonable.
Seeing that everyone agreed, Nathan turned his gaze at Mary and said, "Do you materials and tools I can borrow?"
Since Mary is an artist, a sculptor, Nathan expected her to have her tools around her whenever she go.
And she did not disappoint Nathan''s expectations of her.
When she heard Nathan need tools and materials, she immediately agreed.
"Okay! Wait for me here, I''ll go and get it. It won''t take long."
After saying that, she hurriedly left, heading towards the parking lot.
Not even a minuteter, she came back with a piece of wood in her hand as well as a small hammer and a bunch of different size of chisel.
"Here, use this!"
She handed it all to Nathan, which received calmly.
Inspecting this tools closely, Nathan can''t help but nod his head as he realized that this all are well taken care of and are great tools based on his knowledge about sculpting.
After that, he looked at the crowd and said, "Now that I have what I need, I will now then proceed with sculpting."
When his voice died down, Nathan''s temperament seems to have gone through a huge change as as he turned into a Master sculptor again.
Feeling the change on Nathan, Irish, Mary, James, Keh, and the other onlookers was surprised for a second.
But Nathan did not pay any mind to them, he just concentrated on what he needs to do.
Putting the wood on the table, Nathan thought about what he should make.
When heid his eyes on Mary again, he his eyes lit up and he immediately made a decision.
Holding the tools in his hands, he started.
Handling the wood with great familiarity, Nathan shows the Irish''s guests what a true master of sculpting really is with his movements.
It was meticulous, firm, and full of artistic concepcion.
"What fascinating movements!"
"He''s like a work of art by himself!"
"Such skilled movements, really a great sculptor!"
"He''s so handsome~!"
Watching him at this time, the girls can''t help but feel attracted to him, especially because of his focused look as he work on that wood.
Just like what they say, a man focused on his work is attractive.
Soon Nathan stopped his movements.
Chapter 141 A Ruin!
?Inside the venue, it was so quiet as everyone collectively looked in one direction.
All of their eyes are gathered at the result of Nathan''s sculpting at this time.
Standing amidst all those looks, he did not feel nervous or anything.
Because Nathan''s mindset has already transcended that of a normal human.
At this time, he had already finished the sculpture and everyone for some reason just stared at it without making any noise.
After a long time, the silence was broken.
"Whoa!!"
"It is so lifelike!"
"I want one for myself too!"
The audience bursts into different kinds of reactions.
There are those that are amazed, surprised, happy, jealous, etc.
And it all came from the sculpture that Nathan made.
Mary, who''s been stunned throughout the whole process, moved at this time, approaching Nathan.
Pointing at the sculpture with shaky fingers, she asked, "T-that is that me?"
Deactivating the sculpture profession, Nathan heaved a sigh before turning to Mary.
With a small smile, he nodded, "Yes, that is indeed you. I used you as the model to create that."
That''s right, Nathan''s sculpture at this time was also a human figure again, just like the one he gifted Irish.
But this time, it was the figure of Mary sculpted in that wood.
After hearing Nathan''s confirmation, Mary can''t help but walk near the sculpture and pick it up with trembling hands.
"Wow" she whispered,
Looking at the fine details engraved in this piece of wood, Mary can feel the skill of the one who made it up close.
It was as if she could feel directly with her body the hands of the craftsman itself, shaping her every nook and cranny with great patience.
Seeing that Mary was just staring at it, Nathan smiled and asked, "Do you like it?"
"I do, I like it so much!" Immediately replied Mary,
"That''s good then." Nathan said, then he handed back the tools borrowed from her, "Here, you can take it back now."
Mary epted the tools without even turning her gaze away from the sculpture.
Seeing her so absorbed with it, anathan then asked the real question for this ''performance'' of him.
With an indifferent look, he asked, "So, was that enough proof that my gift to Irish is something that I made myself?"
Mary was startled out of her own thoughts and suddenly froze.
She forgot!
The reason why Nathan sculpted this figure of her on the spot was because of the doubt she showed before!
Remembering it now, Mary was embarrassed and wanted to bury herself in the ground because of the shame she felt forparing herself with Nathan earlier.
Nodding her head, she answered his question, "Yes, you''re really a great sculptor. I apologize for doubting you."
She bowed her head deeply, full of sincerity.
Waving his hand, Nathan dismisses it nonchntly and doesn''t seem to care about it.
After hearing that, Nathan did not say anything more and walked back to his previous seat calmly.
Natalie walked beside him and with a big smile, she said, "Brother, you look awesome earlier!"
Hearing that made Nathan smile.
Patting her head, he said nothing and sat down on his seat.
After that episode, the gift opening session continued.
But because of Nathan''s performance from earlier, no one paid attention to it anymore and even Irish herself seems unfocused the whole time.
At 7 PM the celebration finally ended.
The guests started leaving one by one after greeting Irish for thest time.
But there are also those who did not leave immediately just like Nathan and Natalie as well as James, Keh, Mary, and Runa.
They all stayed because Irish asked them to, saying that she wants to talk, take pictures, and maybe bond with them for a while since she''s been busy for the whole day.
Since it was not a problem, all of them agreed.
All of them that were asked were close friends of Irish except for Natalie. Because of that, Nathan guessed that Runa, who he''s been paying attention to, is also a close friend of hers.
After saying goodbye to everyone, Irish went towards her group of close friends and showed an exhausted look.
"Haaa I''m so tired." Sheined to them, "I feel like my back''s about to give up, hais"
Seeing her appearance, the group can''t help butugh at her words.
Keh said, "Maybe you''re really bing old." Andughed louder.
"Ah! You all are so mean. Especially you Ken!" Irish red at him.
After everyone recovered, James said, "So, since you asked us all to stay, what did you specifically want to do?"
Everyone perked up their ears as this is also what they are curious about.
Irish became excited after hearing James ask about this.
"Oh! Since you''re so excited to know it, let me tell you then."
She gestured for everyone toe near her and huddle up, acting mysterious.
She looked them in the eye and whispered, "I have discovered an ancient ruin under the beach!"
Stunned, everyone looked at Irish with different eyes.
James frowned, he said, "Irish, what do you mean by ancient ruin?"
"You''re clearly messing with us." Keh said,
Irish shook her head, denying their usations.
"No, I really found an ancient ruin, just like those in the movies!"
Seeing that Irish didn''t seem to be lying, the two fell silent.
Nathan on the side, who''s been watching all this, looked at her and asked, "What''s the reason that you''re telling it to us then? Do you want us to explore it?"
The excited look appeared on Irish face again, "Yes! I wanted to show it to you all. I actually have taken a look at it before. However, I was too scared to get further inside!"
Touching his chin, Nathan fell silent with a contemtive expression.
For Nathan, although discovering a ruin has a very small probability of happening, he knows first hand that it was never impossible.
That is why, he did not immediately make a conclusion such as this being a prank or real.
Aside from him, Runa at this time also has a thoughtful expression while watching all this happen.
Chapter 142 Unano Islands Labyrinth
?After contemting for a long time, Nathan finally said, "Okay, let''s check it out then."
Hearing that, Keh was the first to react.
He looked at Nathan with wide open eyes, and asked, "Did you honestly believe that Irish found a ruin?!"
But the one who answered him was not Nathan but James.
He patted him on his shoulder and said, "There might be a reason why he would believe such nonsensical sounding things to us."
He is only able to make this conclusion based on his observation of Nathan''s temperament in the short amount of time they have known each other.
Of course Nathan is not just believing Irish without nothing to back it up like a stupid simp.
While he was contemting earlier, he already stealthily used appraisal on Irish and fortunately got information as to how she ''discovered'' the said ruin.
[Name:Irish Santos
Profession: None
Physique: 2 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 2 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Saint (Dormant)
Attribute: Light
Skills: None
Status: Normal
Details: A blessed child of the prominent Santos Family that has been known for being a family of phnthropists, doing kind deeds all over the world. She''s pampered by her family but was still able to grow up with discipline and respect to all creatures.]
.
In the details part of Irish appraisal, Nathan was able to learn that the information about this ruin she was saying she discovered was from her father.
It was gifted to her by her father for her birthday, who''s hobby is to go into search for ruins all over the world and explore it.
The ruins Irish is talking about now is just one of the ruins discovered by her father with the help of people with magical profession.
Since people with magical profession is not something hidden in the elite society, of course they are being hired by the rich people to do things for them.
Knowing all this information, Nathan has decided to take a look at this ruin and see what it looks like.
Now to solve the doubt of the others in this information, Nathan turned his gaze at Irish and calmly said, "Tell us the real source of this information of the ruin."
Feeling the intense interrogating look Nathan is giving her, Irish persisted for a while before finally giving in and honestly telling the truth.
After the others learn that it was actually a gift from her father, the other finally nodded in understanding.
"It really is not a surprise if Uncle knows a ruin around here since he originated from around this ce." Jamesmented.
Him and Irish were childhood friends because of the close ties of their family on each other.
That is why he called Irish''s Dad as Uncle.
They talked about a few more details and finally decided to go as Nathan said, explore the ancient ruins!
Before they proceeded, they first gather some supplies that they might need, some emergency kit, shlight, etc. after that they were ready to go!
And so, their group of seven walked in the beach with Irish taking the lead, guiding them to the said ruins.
They paid a man who owns a boat and Irish asked him to drive them to Unano Ind.
10 minutester, the boat stopped on a seemingly uninhabited ind with shlights.
"Guys, be careful, okay? There''s quite a lot of sharp stones around here." Warn Irish.
Clearly, she has been here before and from the familiarity she''s showing, it''s not just a one time visit.
So, Nathan can''t help but ask, "Irish, how many times have you been to this ind?"
"Around eight to ten. I''m not really sure since I don''t keep tabs every time I visit." She casually said.
With her guidance, they soon reached their destination.
It was a row of stairs heading downwards like it was the path towards an underground world.
"Is this it?" Keh asked, looking curiously at the flight of stairs but was able to see nothing but darkness.
"Since it was just discovered a month ago, this ruins have actually not been developed and only its outeryer that has been explored." Irish said.
Hearing that, a serious look appeared on James face and said, "Since that''s the case, there might be some danger in going in this ruin."
Saying that, he faced the other members of the group and asked, "Are you guys sure that you want to enter this ruins?"
Hesitation started appearing on the face of some like Mary and Runa.
"This"
Mary started getting fidgety, not knowing what she should do.
On one hand, she is scared of being left alone.
While on the other, she''s scared of encountering a dangerous situation that James talked about.
Finally after giving them time to think for themselves, they still decided to follow the group.
And so, the group walked down the stairs while moving warily.
The pathways is not big, only allowing around 2 person to walk side by side.
Because of that, Nathan decided to walk at the very front as the vanguard in case something unexpected happen.
While traversing the stairs, no one said anything as they remained alert for any danger.
After 3 minutes, they arrived at the end of the stairs and what appeared in their sight is abyrinth like those dungeons in games.
Here, the lighting is was not a problem as for some reason, the walls are able to emit light on their own!
"This ce looks like abyrinth." Said Keh.
At this time, they noticed arge stone just up ahead and from where they are standing, they were able to see that there seems to be scribbles on it.
Curious, Irish said, "Let''s take a look what that is."
Without waiting for them, she already started moving forward.
The others also hurriedly followed her and soon they were able to see what is written in this stone.
Before they were even able to take a careful look at it, Runa suddenly broke away from the group and ran in front of the stone.
Chapter 143 Text On The Stone, Threat Prison
?Seeing Runa suddenly running ahead, everyone was surprised.
Irish shouted, "Runa, wait for us, don''t run off on your own!"
Saying that, she also hurried over to Runa.
When Irish saw that she stopped in front of the stone, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.
The group hurried over, and caught up to Runa in just a couple of seconds.
"Runa, don''t just suddenly run away like that!" Irish said with a worried look, "How am I supposed to tell Dad if something happens to you?!"
It seems like Runa also knows her fault and immediately apologizes to her.
"I''m sorry, sister Irish." She lowered her head and said, "I was just curious at the words written on the stone as it felt familiar."
The others also turned their gaze at the stone at this time and immediately realized that the words written on it were not their ownnguage.
"Whatnguage is this? It doesn''t seem to be anguage of other countries since I am familiar with their writings." Mary said, frowning as she tried to guess the origin of the text.
"Maybe it''s an ancientnguage." Natalie suddenly said.
Seeing that the others were looking at her, she shrugged, "I just said it since miss IrishC"
"Call me sister!" Irish suddenly said.
"Eh?" Natalie was confused.
"Don''t call me Miss, call me sister Irish like Runa." She rified.
Natalie scratched her head, "Uhm, sister Irish"
"Good!" Said Irish happily.
The others sighed at her antics but did not say anything.
"So, what were you saying again?" James said,
"Ah, I was just saying that since Mi- sister Irish that this is an ancient ruins, so won''t that text be an ancientnguage then?"
But at this time, the others did not notice that Nathan and Runa were already standing side by side while looking intently at the stone.
They stared at the text for a while not paying any mind to the others.
Then, at the same time, they opened their mouths.
""Naeco Camp ahead, Threat Prison Facility.""
Hearing wordsing out of one another''s mouth, they were stunned and turned to look at each other with a surprised gaze.
"You can read it?!" Eximed Runa in a voice only audible to them.
Unlike her surprise, Nathan was immediately able to calm himself down.
He nodded calmly at her, "Yeah, I''m actually surprised that you can read it too."
Hearing that, a hesitant look appeared on Runa''s face as if she had something that she wanted to say but didn''t know if she should say it.
Noticing her struggle, Nathan said, "If you have something to say, just say it."
Because of that, Runa stopped thinking about it too much and decided to just ask him.
She looked him directly in the eye and said, "You, are you also a Naeco?"
"No, I''m not a Naeco." Nathan inly replied, "Since you said ''also'', you''re probably a Naeco, huh."
Nathan has known this since the time he bumped into her back at school just a few days ago.
But since it was not something that he should know, he decided to act clueless.
Hearing his words, Runa was startled and immediately realized her mistake.
She paled and looked at him with fear.
Seeing that, Nathan was surprised.
He did not know that those simple words of his would result in such a reaction from Runa.
He frowned and immediately asked, "Hey, what happened? Why do you look so scared? It''s not like I''m going to eat you or anything."
Runa seems to have calmed down after hearing his words and attitude.
Unsurely, she looked at him and said, "You you''re not scared of me?"
"Huh?"
At her question, Nathan suddenly became confused.
"What? Why would I be scared of you?"
Seeing that Nathan didn''t seem to be feigning his reaction, Runa finally calmed down and breathed a sigh of relief.
She looked back at Nathan with a curious look and with a small voice, she asked, "Don''t you know about Naeco?"
"What do you mean?" Nathan asked as he''s bing more and more puzzled the more she asks questions.
In the end, Runa did not answer his question but shook her head at him saying,
"Nothing."
Before turning back her eyes at the stone.
Nathan was puzzled as to what happened but just threw it at the back of his head, taking note of this small episode.
At some point, the others in the group also gathered around the two, seemingly trying to decipher the text on the stone.
"It says that this ce is called, Threat Prison." Runa told them,
"Threat Prison? So this ce is actually a prison, huh." Said Irish,
"I wonder if there are still prisoners inside it." Keh suddenly said,
"As if," said Mary, "Since this ce seems to have been left for hundreds of years, anyone sent here should probably be dead by now."
The others nodded their heads in agreement.
Only Nathan on the side did not say anything or make any movements.
Based on a human''s lifespan, what Mary just said would of course bemon sense.
But because of Nathan''s knowledge about the Naeco Civilization, he know that there''s a possibility that the threat in here is not just any other threat, but the number Threats like Threat #13.
You have to know that those Threat were enough to make the people from the Camp that Nathan owns now, escape for their life.
Just to be safe, Nathan decided that he should always stay wary and mindful of his surroundings.
He cautiously said, "Guys, be on guard. Always remain alert until we leave this ruin."
Seeing his unusual behavior, the others were puzzled as to why he started acting like this.
"What''s the matter, Nate?" Keh approached him and asked.
With a frown, Nathan scanned his surroundings and said, "I just thought that since this is a prison, there''s still a one in a million chance that a deadly item or person could still be here."
This was the only exnation Nathan coulde up with since he can''t really speak about the Threat number as he is not sure about it''s existence either.
Chapter 144 Treants
?The group started moving warily, proceeding to head deeper into the Threat Prison.
Along the way, there was nothing noteworthy that caught their attention like the stone.
After walking for a long time, they arrived in a room with a wide space.
It''s as big as 2 basketball courts ced horizontally beside each other.
Inside the room, there were trees nted on the sides of the room with a total of 6 trees while in the middle there''s a chair with a skeleton sitting on it.
"Ah!"
The first second that theyid their eyes on the skeleton, the girls were frightened by its sight.
They paled as they looked at the unmoving bones sitting there, wearing a ck robe.
Even James and Keh also turned pale, while Nathan just looked at it indifferently.
Looking at the girls, it seems like they don''t have any n to move forward now as they stood there, frozen on their feet.
Seeing them all like this, Nathan can''t help but suggest, "Since it looks like the skeleton is too much for you guys to look at, we should probably go back now."
"No!"
But to his surprise, Irish refused and had that determined look on her face as she calmed herself down.
She said, "I don''t want to go back. Let''s try to take a look at it."
"Are you sure?" Nathan asked with concern.
Irish nodded.
At the same time, Mary, Runa, and Natalie also recovered from their shock and started to calm down.
Although looking at the skeleton still feels a little disturbing to them, they can at least resist it now.
With that, the group slowly stepped inside the room, still looking carefully at their surroundings.
"I wonder what this ce is" Natalie muttered.
They surveyed the surroundings without knowing what this ce is.
Nathan walked towards the skeleton wearing a robe that was sitting on what seems to be a throne or something.
With a frown, he stretched his hand and was about to touch it.
But suddenly, the ground started shaking and their footing became unsteady, causing the others to fall down by surprise.
"Woahh!!"
"Ah! What is happening!"
"Ouch, it hurts!"
Soon enough, they found the reason why the room shook.
*Boom!*
The 6 trees nted on the side of the room, at this time, have suddenly started moving!
Their roots buried under the soil starteding out of the ground and moved as if it was some vicious tentacles.
Then, a sinister face appeared on the body of those trees and said, "All intruders shall be eliminated!"
The group were shocked by the sudden change of event and were not able to react immediately.
Using its long and thick roots, one of the trees attacked Irish who was the one standing the nearest to it.
*Woosh!*
Because of it''s fast speed, the sound of howling sounded, echoing inside this room.
When Nathan saw that the root was about to hit Irish, his face changed and immediately reacted.
He bent his knees and kicked the ground,unching himself towards Irish who stood there, petrified.
Scenes of her life shed past her eyes and felt the looming death that''s about to crush her.
"Ahh!"
She subconsciously closed her eyes out of fright.
But the next second, she felt warm hands picking her up.
When she opens her eyes, she realizes that it was Nathan, who is running at a speed faster than the speed of sound!
''Wah! Nathan!?''
She was not able to process the situation happening in front of her.
There''s only one thing that she''s sure of.
It''s that Nathan saved her from dying.
At the same time, Nathan also grabbed the other 5 before finally starting rushing towards the exit at his maximum speed.
But the trees won''t let Nathan escape easily.
"No one shall escape!"
One of the trees muttered.
Then simultaneously, the 6 trees started swinging their roots at Nathan, trying to swat him like a fly.
At this time, Nathan is already covered with sweat.
''Damn, I did not expect that I would meet creatures that have higher power than me in this ce!''
Earlier, while saving the others, Nathan also used appraisal on the trees to see their levels.
And what he saw made him sweat.
[Name: Guardian Treant
Profession: Monster
Physique: 25 (Tier 2) | Spirit: 25 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Growth (Dormant)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Root Whip (A), Strangle (D), Absorb (B)...
Status: Enrage
Details: A type of treant monster that is great at guarding. If tamed by a great tamer, Guardian Treat can bring about some miraculous result]
.
Nathan was surprised to see that the treants have 25 physiques as well as spirit!
While he only has 25 in physique, meaning, those treants are actually hundreds of times more powerful than he is!
And it''s not just one treant, but 6!
If he fought that, he was sure that he would notst for even a minute.
Because of that, without hesitation, Nathan made a decision.
''We need to get out of here!''
With that thought on his mind, he rushed out of the room at the fastest speed that he could muster while trying to evade all the attacksing from all sides.
Noticing that they can''tnd a hit on Nathan, the treants changed their attack.
They raised their roots in the middle of the room and it started twisting around one another, turning it into one.
Then a back luster appeared on that root making it look terrifying and more sinister.
Seeing it, Nathan was sure, just one hit from that was enough to tten him and be a fertilizer for those trees.
"Damn, I can''t die here!" He muttered,
Waving his hand, a high grade Null Fruit appeared on his hand.
Without hesitation, he bit into it and swallowed it hurriedly.
Immediately, Nathan felt explosive energy spreading throughout his body, to the point that it even made his body start hurting.
"AHHHHHHHH!!"
He speed immediately increase by a few times and finally, got out of the treants room.
Chapter 145 Successful Escape, Bottleneck
?"AHHHHHH!"
After getting out of the room, Nathan did not stop running for even a second, he continued rushing towards the stairs that lead to the exit of the ruins without looking back.
Less than a minuteter, Nathan finally got out of the ruins and felt the evening breeze hitting his face.
Feeling that, he stopped running and breathed a sigh of relief.
"Phew~ finally got out of that hell hole." He said, wiping the sweat that was dripping down his forehead.
At this time, Irish voice suddenly sounded close to his ears.
"Uhm how about letting us down now?"
Only then did Nathan remember that he was still holding unto the whole group.
He hurriedly let them down one by one before stretching out his muscles.
Runa sat down on the ground, holding onto her knees with a traumatized look on her face.
"Huhuhu, I thought I was gonna die there." She muttered, as tears slowly fell down her eyes.
It was inevitably heard by the others as well but they did not say anything.
Because, they actually thought the same thing as Runa just said.
At that moment, they were not even able to think clearly. All that they could think of was to run but their feet wouldn''t even move no matter how much they tried.
Remembering that moment, their face became downcast as silence covered the whole area.
Only the sound of the waves and the crickets could be heard on this ind.
After a long time, Irish suddenly stepped forward and moved in front of everyone.
"Everyone, tonight, I brought you in terrible danger. And because of that, we even almost lost our lives. That''s why, first of all, I want to apologize to you all."
She bowed her head deeply and sincerely said, "I''m sorry, everyone."
Everyone looked at her without saying anything.
After a long silence, James let out a sigh, "Hais, get up. Let''s just go home for now. I think everyone needs to take a rest first. After that, let''s gather again and talk about this."
Everyone agreed with what he said and finally decided to go home.
They rode the boat that they used to get here before to get back to the Baretto Beach.
Along the way, no one spoke and there was a sullen atmosphere around everyone.
Once back at the beach, before they separate and go back to their own homes, each one of them went to Nathan to express their gratitude for saving their lives.
After that, they got inside their own vehicles and drove away from the beach.
Now, there''s only Nathan, Natalie, Irish, and Runa left here.
Irish''s face is still covered with guilt.
She felt that, because she invited everyone to the ruins, it almost caused the death of her close friends.
Thinking of that, her heart can''t help but ache.
She turned to look at Nathan, and with a tearful face, she said, "Nathan, sob thank you sob If you were not there, sob For sure we would all be gone now. Huhuhuhu."
In the end, she was still not able to hold it back in and burst into tears.
Nathan sighed.
He thought for a second, then he spread his arms and embraced her.
To be honest, Nathan also felt guilty.
Because, it was him who first agreed to Irish''s n to go to that ruins because of his curiosity earlier.
That is why, he knows what Irish is feeling as of the moment.
Seeing this, Natalie and Runa decided to leave the two alone and walked towards the wet sand near the water.
Nathan caressed Irish''s back for a while until she calmed down.
"Sniff, sorry, Nathan. Sniff, thank you."
"Don''t think about it for now." Nathan said, "I think we should go now as well and take our rest."
Irish nodded.
They stayed in each other''s embrace for a while before finally letting go.
Irish cheeks were a little red while Nathan also blushed a little.
After talking for a bit more, they called Runa and Natalie.
Saying goodbye to each other, they stepped inside their own cars and drove home.
Inside the car, Natalie seems to have recovered from the experience earlier and looked at Nathan with light in her eyes.
"Brother, you were so cool earlier!" She said while looking at him with an admiring gaze.
Nathan shook his head, "What cool, we almost died there remember?"
"But you were able to save us!" Saying that, the admiration of Natalie towards Nathan soared to another level.
"I never knew that you were actually that powerful, brother!"
Hearing that, Nathan paused and sighed, "Powerful, huh If I am really powerful, there would be no reason to escape from the tree monster earlier."
Natalie noticed that his mood didn''t seem to be good and decided to shut her mouth right away.
15 minutester, they arrived at the vi.
By now, it is already 10 PM and most people are already sleeping.
Entering the house, Natalie immediately went to her room while Nathan headed towards the two kid''s room.
"Hmm, it seems like they are sound asleep already."
He saw the siblings sleeping with a peaceful look on their faces and can''t help but smile a little.
Closing the door, he headed to his own room and took a shower.
Standing under the shower, his mind started wandering.
It has been a long day, a lot of things happened and Nathan felt honestly tired at the moment.
Since the time that he got his soul talent, multiplying his strength and the likes. This was the second time that Nathan truly felt tired.
''... This is already the second time that I realized just how powerless I am'' he thought.
The first one was when he was inside Natalie''s book, fighting against that level 11 Golem.
And now, when he was escaping from death in the hands of those treants.
Clenching his fist, Nathan was determined to be stronger again.
Using Appraisal, he looked at his own character panel and frowned.
"Why is it like this?"
Chapter 146 Sparks
?Nathan wiped himself with a clean towel and exited the bathroom.
He went to his room, sat on his bed and used appraisal on himself.
[Name: Nathaniel Fernandez
Profession: None
Physique: 25 (Tier 2) | Spirit: 25 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Omnipotent Viger (Tier 2)
Attribute: Nature
Skills: Appraisal (A), Language Proficiency, Close Quarter Combat
Status: Normal
Details: A reincarnated human who died unfortunately in hisst life because of betrayal. Now living a new life as Nathaniel son of Rodrigo and Merlinda Fernandez who both died from an ident. Born in 2002.]
[Warning: Physique has reached the limit of the Mortal Level. Spark is necessary to advance to the Extraordinary Level.]
.
"Hais So I can''t just smash fruits after fruits of Null Fruit to increase my level, huh."
He looked at the appraisal in front of him and couldn''t help but sigh.
"But at least both my physique and spirit have reached 25 now because of that high grade Null Fruit." Heforted me.
Since the energy contained in the high grade Null Fruit is too vast, it did not just upgrade Nathan''s physique from 20 to 25 but also, it increased the level of his spirit by 2 levels.
And it could have leveled up more if not because of the Mortal Level limit that he did not have any information about before.
Heid down on the bed and stared at the ceiling.
He called out the system, "System."
[Yes, host?]
"Do you know where I can find this spark that''s needed to break through to Extraordinary level?"
Just like usual, the system did not fail Nathan''s expectation as it answered,
[Sparks are contained at the center of heavenly bodies such ass and stars.]
Nathan frowned after hearing that, "Hmm, center of the, huh since that''s the case, that means Earth also has a Spark, right?"
[Yes, host. Sparks are naturally made by the heavenly bodies every 100 years.]
His eyes lit up, "I don''t think there hasn''t been anyone who broke through to Extraordinary level. That means there might be a surplus of Sparks there!"
Immediately, Nathan starteding up with a n as to how he will reach the center of he Earth and get those Sparks.
At this time, a notification from the system suddenly sounded.
[Ding!]
[New Mission.]
[Get the Spark!]
[Details: You have reached the limit of the Mortal Level and need the Spark to achieve a breakthrough to the Extraordinary Level. Spark can be found at the center of heavenly bodies and you need to find it!
Rewards: +5 Spirit, +5 Physique]
.
Seeing the new mission, Nathan found another motivation to hasten his search for the Spark.
Unknowingly, he fell asleep whileing up with ns to achieve a breakthrough.
The next day.
Nathan woke up at 6 AM which is quite unusual.
"Ugh, my body hurts." Heined,
It might be because he wasn''t able to consume all the energy from the Null Fruitst night and it rested inside his body, causing a bacsh.
Hurting his body in return.
Because his body is in pain, Nathan decided to pass on his daily workout routine and just rest inside the house today.
Sitting in the living room, Nathan saw that Bruce woke up earlier than him and was watching the TV.
"Ugh, Good morning, Bruce." He greeted,
Bruce looked at him and said, "Good morning, Brother Nathan!"
Then he went back to watching tv.
Nathan sat down on the sofa while thinking of some things.
*Ring~*
At this time, his phone suddenly rang.
Nathan picked it up to take a look at who''s calling him.
"Joseph?" He said,
Seeing that it was Joseph, Nathan answered the call.
"Hey, what''s the matter, Joseph?"
"Boss, it''s the end of the month. The sales of the cafe have been tallied. What should we do?"
Just like Joseph said, it is indeed thest day of the month today.
Thinking about it, Nathan nonchntly replied, "Oh, just do what you think needs to be done."
At this point in time, Nathan doesn''t really need to be obsessed with little money since his liquid assets are already in the hundreds of millions and will soon break through billions.
Hearing Nathan''s uncaring voice, Joseph was dumbfounded and fell silent.
Confused, Nathan asked, "Joseph, is there anything else?"
Joseph snapped out of his daze and shook his head.
"Ah, yeah, yeah, I''m good, boss." After thinking for a bit, he said, "I''ll just send you the moneyter, boss."
"Do as you please."
After that, the call was hung up and Nathanid down on the sofa, zoning out.
''Hais I should probably start with my n of making my own organization.'' he thought,
He turned his gaze at Bruce who was enjoying the cartoons just like any normal child.
With the use of Null Fruit, Nathan could create an army of strong men any time he wants.
As long as he''s able to supply Null Fruit, there will be nock of strong men around him ever.
Thinking of this, a conflicted feeling appeared in his heart about the n of gathering orphans and letting them join his force.
Sighing, he got up from the sofa and walked out of the living room.
He went out of the house to breathe some fresh air.
"Haaa~ The morning air really feels refreshing." He muttered,
Then he fixed his thoughts and started arranging the things he needed to do.
He propped his chin on his hand and a thoughtful look appeared on his face.
"Hmm, there''s a lot of things that I need to do." He said, "There are missions from the system such as helping Keh, the search for the Naeco Civilization, the mission to get the Sparks, and also the Chain Quest."
Then Nathan frowned, "Speaking of the Chain Quest, it''s been a lot of days since the date set that Julia was going to visit, why did she not appear anymore after such a long time?"
"It''s as if she pops like a bubble."
Chapter 147 Neglected Reward
?Nathan still felt bothered by the matters regarding Sophia since he actually has suspicions that she is a member of the Illuminati.
That is why Nathan can''t help but worry when Sophia, who he ns to use appraisal to learn the truth of, did not appear after several days.
"I wonder if she will appear." Nathan wondered, then a resolute look appeared on his eyes, "No matter what, I need to finish the missions first, if it''s really meant to be, then I''ll meet them again along the road."
Subsequently, Nathan started thinking of the things he needs to finish by arranging them in what''s the most urgent.
"I guess the thing that I should prioritize is the mission about Keh." Nathan concluded, "But I wonder what I can do to help Keh be recognized by his father"
Thinking for a while, Nathan was not able to find any solution since he doesn''t even know Keh and his father, Jin, that well.
Nathan scratched his head irritatedly.
"Hais what am I supposed to do now?"
Just at that moment, his phone rang for the second time this morning.
*Ring~*
Without any care as to who it is, Nathan answered the call.
"Hello?"
A cute, soft voice sounded on the other end.
"Hello, Nathan?"
"Oh, Irish, you''re early. What''s the matter?"
The one who called was actually Irish.
From the sound of her voice, she seems to have at least recovered some energy after what happenedst night.
Acting hesitantly, Irish said, "Uhm, Nathan, are you free today?"
"Hmm? Yeah, why?" Nathan raised an eyebrow.
"Well, I was wondering if you woulde since I invited the others to talk about what happenedst night."
"Ohh, that, huh."
To be honest, Nathan already guessed that this is the purpose of this call.
Unlike before, Nathan is bing less and less forgetful of things which enables him to have a clearer head in his day to day life.
Because of that, he of course knows that there was a nst night to meet today.
Thinking of that, Nathan replied, "Well, I''m free and have nothing important that I need to do, I''ll be goingter."
"Really? That''s a relief." Irish''s sighed was audible from the other end of the phone and was heard by Nathan.
Nathan finds it reasonable since Irish were quite nervous after the events fromst night.
Even though she recovered a little, the guilt still seems to eat her on the inside and that''s making her sorrowful.
After talking for a while more about the time, location and some other trivial things, only then did they hang up the call.
"Hmm, Since the gathering is still at lunch, it''s still early, what should I do now?"
After a moment of contemtion, Nathan called the system to take a look at it.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV1
Null Energy Stones: 100,000 (AN: 1 second = 1m taps.)
Experience: 120/100
Gold Points: 100
Converter
Shop
Mission: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, Capture the Murderer, The Illuminati, Get the Spark.
Inventory (AN: this is for things like unimed reward): Tap Limit Reward.
BUFF: Double Profit.]
.
Taking a look at the interface, Nathan''s eyes fell into the unimed Tap Limit Reward.
It was the one he got when he decided to pass the time by farming some Null Energy Stones on his phone a few hours before he trashed the ck Bear Gang.
At that time he discovered that 1 million taps per second is the limit of the system.
More than that in the span of 1 second won''t be counted anymore.
But maybe it will increase if he upgrades the system.
With that in mind, Nathan took a look at his experience points and saw that he has enough to upgrade to the next level.
So without hesitation, Nathan upgraded the system.
[Congrattions, you leveled up!]
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV2
Null Energy Stones: 100,000
Experience: 20/200
Gold Points: 100
Converter
Shop
Mission: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, Capture the Murderer, The Illuminati, Get the Spark.
Inventory (AN: this is for things like unimed reward): Tap Limit Reward]
BUFF: Double Profit.
.
Looking at this now, there doesn''t seem to be any changes on the system interface.
But the system already sent to his brain what changed after the level up.
It was of course, the Null Energy Stones that he gets every time has multiplied into 2.
Unfortunately, the thing that Nathan wanted, increasing the tap limit, did not happen.
Shaking his head, Nathan did not linger on it as it''s just a trivial thing anyway.
He stopped thinking about it and finally turned his gaze at the reward that he left unattended.
"I wonder what kind of rewards I will get with this." He murmured,
He clicked the im for the rewards and a gift box appeared on the screen.
It bursts into a bright light and 3 things covered in light jumped out of the box, showing itself to Nathan.
It contained a knife, shoes, and fruit.
Looking at it, he scanned it one by one and looked at its descriptions.
The first item that he appraised is the knife.
[Cooking God''s Knife]
[Rating: Legendary]
[Details: A knife that was cherished by the Cooking God before he ascended to a higher realm. The experience that the Cooking God earned throughout the years is ingrained to this knife.]
[Properties: Cooking God''s Experience: Learn from the experience of the Cooking God and master the art of cooking.
Delicious: Anything that is touched by this knife will get a buff and be fresh and delicious.
???: ???]
.
[Hermes Shoes (Replica)]
[Rating: Epic]
[Description: A shoe made by a mortal craftsman trying to replicate the shoes of one of the Gods of Olympus in the mythology, Hermes. It is a creation that was light years away from the real shoe of Hermes and hence was considered as a failed product by the creator.]
[Properties: Flight: .
Chapter 148 Cooking Gods Knife
?[Hermes Shoes (Replica)]
[Rating: Epic]
[Description: A shoe made by a mortal craftsman trying to replicate the shoes of one of the Gods of Olympus in the mythology, Hermes. It is a creation that was light years away from the real shoe of Hermes and hence was considered as a failed product by the creator.]
[Properties: Flight: Consume energy and fly in the sky. The faster the speed, the faster the energy is consumed.
Blink: Instantly teleport anywhere within a 5 meter radius.]
[Golden Apple]
[Rating: Legendary]
[Details: A fruit that was once called the greatest panacea. Can heal any injuries as long as there is still breath and the person is alive. It also has the power to awaken the hidden potential within one''s body.]
[Properties: Holy Heal: Can heal any injuries in the body as long as there is a breath in the body of the target.
Soul Talent Awakening: Awaken the hidden potential within one''s body and be able to use the powerful talent in each person''s soul.]
.
Looking at all these items, Nathan''s eyes widened in surprise.
Because, any of these items can probably make the whole world fall into chaos.
But he doesn''t just have one, but all three of them!
For a moment, Nathan''s breathing became unstable.
Luckily, he was already exposed to many great things and was able to recover in just a few seconds.
But even though he''s already calm, he can still feel his blood boiling in excitement after seeing all these items.
Especially the Cooking God''s knife!
Don''t look at Nathan like this now, the truth is, he has a thing for cooking and especially likes to make dishes that can amaze the audience which is only mostly Natalie.
"If I used this while using the Cook profession, the level of my dishes would surely soar through the sky!"
Nathan can''t wait to start cooking!
But he resisted it and sat down on the ground.
"Rx, Nathan. Don''t get agitated by such stuff."
Saying that, he turned his eyes on the other items.
"Golden Apple? This seems like something that wille out from a mythology." He mused,
The item appeared on his hand and an apple shining with golden light showed its majesty to the world.
"Whoa it looks amazing." He muttered, staring closely at the apple.
Looking at this description, Nathan became ecstatic.
"Having this is equivalent to having another life!"
Seeing its other effect, a wider smile spread on his face, "I was worrying how I was going to awaken the soul talents of those people I want to include in my force, but now, with this, I can now awaken whoever I want!"
After inspecting every item, Nathan was very satisfied and stored it all into the storage.
Looking at the time, he did not realize that it''s already 8 AM.
"Oh, the sun is already so high up. I need to prepare, I still have an appointment at lunchtime."
He got up from the ground and walked back inside the house.
Since he still hasn''t eaten breakfast, he decided to prepare something to eat for the 4 of them first.
Standing in the kitchen, Nathan thought of trying out the Cooking God''s knife that he just got moments ago.
With a thought, the knife appeared on his hand.
A knife with a wide de about 8 inches long with a ckish sheen on it appears on his hand.
Its handle is drawn with a dragon that seems to swallow the de.
"Whoa, this looks cool." Nathan said,
Looking at the knife, Nathan felt the dignity that the knife was emitting.
In his opinion, the aura of it doesn''t seem to be something a normal chef''s knife will be able to have but more of a King''s sword that has in countless people on the battlefield.
Nathan himself is a warrior with great dignity as someone who''s on the level of amander in hisst life.
Unfortunately, some things just won''t always go as people have nned
Sighing, Nathan stopped thinking about it and focused his attention back into the knife.
As he did so, he felt as if time suddenly stopped and images of a man with a blurry face wearing a chef''s outfit were inside a kitchen cutting vegetables after vegetables without stopping.
But as if it was the most entertaining thing in the world, Nathan was not bored and in contrast, was more engaged in watching it.
At first the chef was chopping the vegetables clumsily, looking ugly and unsymmetrical.
But as he goes on, his knife skills also started getting better and better.
From slow and ugly, his skills became slow and average in appearance.
The improvement in the chef''s knife skill did not stop there.
After an unknown amount had passed, the chef became like a mighty swordsman, cutting down everything in his path.
Each time his knife falls down, a beautiful piece of cut vegetable appears like magic.
Now, the chef became capable of jullienning a cabbage into the same equal sizes with a speed normal humans aren''t capable of.
It did not stop there, the chef also started doing other things such as frying, boiling, seasoning, deboning, etc.
All of that was mastered into what Nathan can only describe as perfection before the chef changed to another set of skills.
Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Nathan woke up from those images and was back in his own kitchen.
"What the hell just happened?"
Looking at the time, Nathan saw that only a minute has passed since he focused on the knife.
"It felt like I''ve been there for a lifetime, but it seems like it''s just my perception that made me think so."
Putting those thoughts aside, Nathan tried to remember the things that he learned from the chef that he watched before.
Then, he suddenly has an unknown feeling budding up inside him.
"It feels like I can do the things that the chef did now, is it just my illusion?" Nathan asked himself confusedly.
"I''ll just try it out and see!"
Chapter 149 Greater Cooking Skills, Meeting
?Nathan felt that through what he learned in watching the chef in his mind, he can cook even without turning his profession into a cook.
Because of that, he couldn''t wait and immediately decided to try it out.
Nathan started taking out the ingredients that he needed from the refrigerator.
Arranging them on the kitchen counter, he washed his hands and started cooking without dy.
First, he chopped some vegetables like carrots, cabbage, and potatoes.
Although it''s not on the same level as the final result of the chef in his mind, Nathan felt that his skills are already above average.
Plus with the help of the knowledge he learned when he turned into a cook before, Nathan felt satisfied with his current cooking skills.
Since he wanted to test out whether his ''thoughts'' were true or not, he didn''t use his soul talent this time to cook.
The sound of rhythmic chopping sounded from inside the kitchen as Nathan prepares the ingredients for the dish he''s going to cook.
This sound seems to contain some heavenly magic as the three, Natalie, Bruce, and Felicia, soon entered the kitchen and sat there in silence, watching him cook.
"Wow, brother, what are you cooking?"
Natalie asked as she sat down.
Nathan noticed their arrival even though he was fully focused on cooking.
With a light smile, he turned his head to look at her and said, "I''m making lumpiang shanghai and also burger. Just wait for a while, it won''t take long."
Hearing that, Natalie''s eyes sparkled and she cheered, "Lumpia!? Yey! My favorite!"
Like her, it seems like the two kids also like the foods he''s making as what can be seen from their eyes.
Nathan just smiled at her behavior and did not say anything.
He put all of his attention back into cooking and did the best he could do without using his soul talent.
Half an hourter, Nathan finished cooking and served the food on the table.
"Here, wash your hands now, kids. We''re going to eat."
Taking the lead, Natalie helped the two kids wash their hands before going back to the table.
"Brother, it smells so good!" Natalie said as she took a deep breath in front of the food.
"Oum, oum!"
The two kids nodded in unison, agreeing to her words.
Nathan smiled and started urging them.
"If that is so, then start digging in then!"
With Nathan''s words, the three did not hold back anymore and started devouring the food he prepared.
*Crunch!*
"Wow, brother, the foods you cooked today taste even better than what you usually cook!"
"Yes, brother Nathan! These are all very delicious!"
"Uhuh, brother Nathan, even though fried chicken is my favorite, but now this is my favorite, tasty!"
Each one of themplements Nathan while inserting food after food into their mouth.
Watching them, Nathan showed a warm smile.
Picking up a lumpia, Nathan took a bite and the vor seems to suddenly explode inside his mouth!
''Ah~ I never expected that I would be able to cook something of this level someday!'' he thought,
Just like that, the 4 of them did not speak anymore and only drowned themselves in the deliciousness of Nathan''s food.
(AN: This is kinda an important part so please don''tin that it''s only eating again.)
After their breakfast, they went back to their own ces to do their things.
Nathan also just went back to his room, staring into the void.
It might seems like he is doing nothing but actually, Nathan is controlling the drone that is surveying the city.
"Sigh looks like there''s still no clue about that murderer, huh." He muttered, sighing helplessly.
He stopped looking at the drone and let it work automatically again as heid in his bed.
"Since the three are not leaving the house, they are still safe." He then said, "But I should probably still make more effort into catching that murderer so that I can reduce the missions I have at least."
Saying that, he sighed again.
He turned back his eyes into the drone and continued observing it until it was time for him to go to the meeting with the others.
Taking a quick shower, he dressed casually before leaving the vi in his car.
On the road, inside the car.
While Nathan was rxedly driving, a sound of roaring engine sounded from behind.
Taking a look at the rear view mirror, Nathan saw a sports car approaching at a very fast speed.
"Hmm, that looks kinda cool." He muttered as he looked at the car.
The car behind him is a 2022 Chevrolet Corvette which Nathan doesn''t have a clue of, since he is not that into cars that much.
Knowing that it was an expensive car based on its appearance, most of the cars on the road at this time are moving their cars away, giving way for it to drive, afraid of damaging it.
Because of that, It did not take long for the Corvette to pass by him and vanish into Nathan''s sight.
He thought for a while and said, "I guess I should take a look at some cars some other time. Using this Jeep all the time kinda feels bad sometimes. Maybe It''s time for me to buy some other new car."
Nodding at his thoughts, he added, "I also need to gather more experience points anyway, this will be a good way to spend money and gather experience."
With such thoughts on his head, Nathan stepped harder on the elerator and drove faster.
Soon enough, he arrived at his cafe, Mountain''s Fragrance Cafe.
Stepping out of the car, he entered the cafe and was immediately greeted by his employee.
"Ah! Wee, Boss Nathan!"
To which, he nodded lightly with a small smile on his face.
Seeing his gentle attitude, the employee felt happy for some reason.
Then, looking at him, she said, "Are you here for the Manager, Boss? Should I call Manager Joseph?"
Nathan waved his hand, shaking his head.
"No need to. I''m just here to meet some people today. Don''t mind me, continue your work, I''ll handle my things."
"Ah, okay, Boss. Sigh"
After hearing such a reply, the employee was disappointed for some reason.
Without minding her, Nathan walked towards an empty seat and waited for the others calmly.
Chapter 150 War Commence
?Not long after Nathan sat down, the others also arrived at the cafe one by one with just a few minutes'' time difference between one another.
Now, there are 5 people gathering on the table, Irish, Runa, James, Keh, and Nathan.
It seems like Mary has other things to do that''s why she was not able toe this time.
At this time, Nathan was the first to speak up.
"So, now that we''re gathered here, you guys should order something first before we proceed with the talk."
He handed them the menu that was ced on the table and everyone ordered their own food.
After that was done, it was now time to get down to business.
"Before we start, I wanna first apologize to everyone about what happenedst night. I''m sincerely sorry."
It was Irish who spoke with a downcast look, bowing her head down.
On her face, although it was somewhat hidden with makeup, there were obvious dark circles around her eyes, showing that she did not get a good rest.
Seeing Irish''s appearance, the people around the table didn''t know how to react at first and silence descended on the table.
"...Well, Sister, it''s not entirely your fault since we agreed to it anyway."
Runa said after seeing no one wanting to speak first.
She looked at Irish with gentle eyes, she expressed her feelings to Irish.
Everyone around the table also knows that what Runa just said was actually the truth and they already realized it after a night had passed.
That is why, their faces are showing that they agree with what Runa said.
To strengthen this, James spoke up and said, "What Runa said is actually what''s on everyone''s mind. After all, we are already adults and know how to think. That''s why, you don''t have to burden yourself with guilt."
"That''s right."
"Yeah, don''t worry about it."
Just after James, the others also agreed.
"Everyone"
Looking at them with tearful eyes, Irish felt relieved and thankful at theirforting words.
Wiping her eyes with her hand, she looked at them with a tearful but firm face and said, "Everyone, thank you. I will make it up to you somehow."
After onest bow, they ended the conversation about that.
Next, the group then turned their eyes on Nathan.
"So, what about you, how were you so powerful?"
It was Keh who spoke.
He looked at Nathan with heated eyes, showing his excitement about this topic.
But it was not just him, all the other people at the table are also looking at him with curious eyes.
Seeing this, Nathan paused for a second before letting out a helpless sigh.
In the end, he decided to tell them a few things.
Since they are from elite society and know about people who have magical professions anyway, it won''t be hard to exin things to them.
After a few minutes, everyone in the group looked at him with shocked eyes.
"You have a magical profession!?"
Irish was surprised by this and involuntarily raised her voice, causing the people around them to turn their eyes at them.
After realizing her mistake her face turned red, she apologized to the other customers and hurriedly sat down.
Nathan just watched that all without saying anything.
Once everyone calmed down, Nathan calmly nodded his head.
"Yes, I do have a magical profession."
"So that''s why you''re able to explode with such powerst night!" Said Keh with sparkling eyes.
Nathan nodded, affirming his words.
Runa gazed at Nathan with a thoughtful look, only she knows what she''s thinking.
Next, Nathan looked at them and shifted the topic to the ruins.
He crossed his arms and leaned his back on the chair, and said,
"So, what do you guys n to do with the ruins fromst night?"
"Uhm, about that," with a hesitant look, Runa raised her hand slightly, grabbing the other''s attention, she said,
"Actually, if possible, I want to explore the inside of the ruins more"
Hearing that, everyone was stunned and was not able to react immediately.
But for Nathan, he somehow already thought that this might happen because of his information about Runa.
Nathan also noticed that Irish keeps looking at Runa as if she''s sending some signs at her that he doesn''t know.
Taking all of this, a hypothesis slowly formed inside Nathan''s head and an interest seemed to appear in his heart.
''Hmm, interesting''
.
Meanwhile, as the group are having their talk in the cafe.
Inside a tall building in Man, a woman with a seductive body that has these mouthwatering curves, wearing a purple skin tight dress with a serious look on her face.
At this time, she is standing in front of a huge screen that is showing a person with a humanoid body while his head is that of a lion.
The lion man opened his mouth and spoke.
"Meredith, is the report you just showed, true?"
Even though the lion man was speaking in a deep and calm voice, it was actually full of pressure and dignity, making no one dare to not listen to his words.
Meredith, the seductive woman did not dare to be negligent and replied hurriedly.
"Yes, Lord King." She respectfully answered with a hint of fear in her tone.
Hearing the affirmative answer from her, King fell silent.
After a few seconds he said, "Hmm, it seems like the Naecos are also starting to make some moves, huh."
He turned his eyes that is full of power in it to Meredith and said with undeniable authority,
"Listen to my order, the war with the Naecos shall nowmence!"
Meredith''s eyes shed with unknown light, and full of obedience, she replied, "Yes, Lord King!"
After that, themunication was cut off and the screen turned into a ss wall where the view of the whole of Man is visible.
Slowly, a seductive smile crept up on her face.
Walking to the edge of the ss wall, saying, "It is finally starting"
Chapter 151 Truth Behind The Illuminati Book
?A cunning light shed past Meredith''s eyes.
"Since Lord King has alreadymenced the war, looking for the other books and reviving the others will have to wait for a little while."
Saying that, she looked at the book that suddenly appeared on her hand.
It was an old tattered book with a golden outline around its edges and the title written in bold golden words.
Illuminati!
She caressed the book with her soft looking hands and a grin formed on her lips.
"It was really my fortune to be the first one out of the four to be revived."
Saying that, she turned her gaze at the reflection on the ss wall, smiled, and said while nodding in satisfaction, "And the vessel that I got was also a pretty good one."
If Nathan was here, he would immediately recognize this woman called Meredith.
Because it was none other than the woman he was thinking about just a while ago and suspected to be part of the illuminati.
Julia.
However, what Nathan didn''t know is that this woman is no longer the fragile girl that he saved at the alley before.
That is because this body has been upied by some other soul, the soul of a criminal that has roamed the universe for centuries.
And that is Meredith!
This all happened because of the Illuminati book that Natalie first found in an abandoned bookstore before.
The book of Illuminati was an artifact created by the Naecos to seal the souls of some powerful members of the infamous Universe Tier organization, Illuminati.
It also contained information regarding the Illuminati, to warn the people in the future about the danger that Illuminati could bring.
But after countless years have passed, some of the books were lost by the descendants of the creator of the Illuminati book, causing it to spread all over the world, with its locations unknown.
The book that was picked up by Natalie was actually containing the soul of Meredith, a powerful powerhouse that is infamous through various gxies because of her evil doings.
In the past, she has already caused countless worlds to fall into destruction through the means of enticing war with the help of her beauty.
Earning her the title of,
''The Beauty that can ruin the World.''
She hopped world after world, causing countless worlds to fall into their destruction.
But when she went to Earth and was nning to destroy it as well, she was found by the Naecos and was hence sealed in the book.
It was one of the books that was lost by the Naecos.
After years have passed, the seal on the book gradually started to loosen causing her to slowly get out of the book and finally taking another person''s body as a vessel.
Who, unfortunately, was Julia.
After taking over her body, Meredith used Julia''s soul as nourishment to stabilize her position over the vessel that she took.
That is to say, Julia, who Nathan once saved, has been gone from this world from that moment on.
And in her ce is the crazy and evil woman, Meredith.
After looking at her reflection on the ss wall for some time, Meredith retracted her eyes.
She walked out of the room with a look full of anticipation in her face.
With a thick smile, she softly said, "I can wait to see this world fall into ruins."
.
Back at the cafe.
After hearing Runa''s words of wanting to explore the ''ruins'', James and Keh showed a confused expression.
While Nathan still has this interested look on his face, Irish looks flustered by Runa''s words and keeps sending her eye signals.
But Runa just took a nce at her before suddenly turning her eyes to Nathan.
"Brother Nathan, I know that between everyone of us here, you''re the one that has the most say in this. That is why, I ask you, please help me explore the ruins and learn more about it."
A firm look appeared on her face as her resolve was shown through her eyes.
Nathan can feel her eagerness to continue exploring the said ruin.
He can understand her a little as he also knows that Runa is a Naeco and probably wants to learn more about her origins.
But Nathan doesn''t n to expose that he knows about Runa.
Intertwining his fingers, he crossed his legs and looked at her with a serious face.
"You want to continue the exploration? You have seen the danger that the ruins have, right?"
Runa nodded.
"Then why do you want to continue exploring it then?" Nathan asked, tilting his head.
Of course, Nathan is only asking.
He already guessed Runa''s thoughts and just wants it toe out of her own mouth as it would be suspicious if he just blurted it out.
"This" a tangled look appeared on Runa''s face.
Obviously hesitant about telling Nathan the reason.
Seeing this, Nathan suddenly raised an eyebrow.
''Hmm? It''s not something she needs to hide, right?'' he thought.
He waited for a few seconds before Runa suddenly stood up and walked to his side.
Nathan was confused for a bit but did not make a move.
Looking at him, Runa then said, "Uhm, Brother Nathan, what I''m about to tell you is very important. It''s not something that I can say in public, so"
She nced in the surroundings, also at James, Keh and Irish.
Seeing her like that, Nathan became more confused.
But understanding that what Runa wants is a private space, he decided to give it to her.
Nodding his head, he turned his eyes to everyone on the table and said, "Everyone, I will talk to Runa for a bit. After wee back, we will continue our talk about this."
Then he walked away with Runa following behind him.
The three that were left on the table were silent and did not know what to say.
After a long time, Keh and James turned their heads to Irish and at the same time asked,
"What is all of that about?"
Chapter 152 Illuminati Again!
?Nathan headed towards the inner part of the cafe where the manager''s office was located.
Along the way, his employees greeted him with a respectful smile to which he responded with a light nod.
Runa, who was silently following behind him, was confused about this but her face did not show it.
Stopping outside the manager''s office.
Nathan knocked on the door.
Just a secondter, Joseph''s voice sounded telling him toe in.
And so, Nathan entered the office casually as if it was his own home.
Curious as to it was, Joseph raised his head from the stacks of documents on his table that he was busy with.
"Ah, Boss!"
Seeing that it was Nathan, he reacted.
He stood up from his seat in surprise and walked near Nathan with a smile on his face.
"Why did you not tell me that you''reing today, boss? I would have greeted you if you told me so." He said happily.
After the two have met for quite some time, their rtionship has gotten a little closer.
Shaking his head, Nathan replied, "No, it''s fine. I''m just here to meet up with a few friends to discuss a few things."
"Oh, is that so?" Joseph''s gaze turned to Runa who followed Nathan inside the office.
Seeing the confusion on Joseph''s face, Nathan said, "I just came here as I need a private space to talk about something that cannot be spoken in public."
He sat down on the chair in front of the table Joseph was sitting on earlier.
Hearing that, a light shed on Joseph''s eyes and immediately understood what Nathan meant.
"Then I''ll be going out for a bit then, boss." He said with a casual smile.
Nathan nodded at him before heading out of the office.
With just the two of them left in the office, Nathan beckoned to Runa to sit on the chair opposite him.
"Runa,e here. Tell me what you want to talk about."
Nodding her head, Runa obediently sat down.
Nathan looked at her and said, "Now, it''s just the two of us. You can tell me why you want to continue exploring the ruins now, right?"
Runa nodded.
She took a deep breath and the next second, her expression seems to say that she has resolved herself to do something important.
Feeling that, Nathan can''t help but also straighten himself and wait for her to tell her story.
Runa seriously looked Nathan directly in the eyes, she said, "The truth is I''m a descendant of Naeco, the people who owned the ruins we went tost time"
After saying that, Runa closed her eyes, not wanting to see Nathan''s reaction.
Nathan stared at her with a weird look on his face.
Of course he already knows that she is a Naeco.
What''s he''s confused about is why Runa is acting like she''s leaving her life onto him.
''Why is she acting like that?''
Unable to understand her behavior, Nathan raised an eyebrow,
"Uhm, I understand that you want to go to the ruins since it''s a ruins of the Naecos." He said, then with a confused look, he added, "But why are you reacting as if you just told me that your parents are criminals?"
Hearing Nathan''s words, Runa was stunned.
She opened her eyes and looked at Nathan, immediately seeing the face that was full of confusion, directly looking at her.
"This"
She did not know how to react and was speechless for a while.
She looked at Nathan and with an unsure expression, she said, "Brother Nathan, you know of the Naecos since you were able to read the words written on the stonest time, right?"
This is something that Runa took note ofst time since it was the first time she met someone who knows of the Naecosnguage.
Nathan was confused why Runa suddenly asked but still nodded his head.
Seeing that, Runa, with a puzzled look, said, "Then don''t you know that Naecos are being treated like criminals, especially by the elite society?"
This time, it was Nathan''s turn to be stunned.
His eyes opened wide and he sat there without saying anything.
After he recovered, he shook his head and hurriedly said, "What? Why?"
He can''t fathom why the founders of a great civilization on Earth such as the Naecos will be treated like criminals by the ''future'' inhabitants of the same they lived on.
Nathan frowned, ''From what I know about the Naeco civilization based on the information that I have on them. So how could they be treated like criminals in this era?''
Runa observed Nathan''s reaction and seeing that he did not seem to be lying about being clueless, she breathed out a sigh of relief, patting her chest lightly.
Then, a sorrowful expression appeared on her face.
She shook her head and bowed down with a sad expression, she said, "I also don''t know. It''s just been like that since the first time I became aware of my surroundings."
Getting nothing useful, Nathan frowned.
"Is there really nothing that you can think of? Maybe something you heard, even just a rumor?"
Hearing that, Runa seems to remember something and raises her head.
"Hmm, rumors, huh Well, this was a rumor that I heard by ident but, it seems like the reason Naecos are being treated like that is because of something called Illuminati." She said,
After saying that, she spread her hands, and shrugged, "I don''t know what that is though."
The moment Illuminati came out of Runa''s mouth, it was as if a lightning struck Nathan.
A sharp light shed on his eyes, ''So it was the work of the Illuminati!''
Don''t forget that Nathan now owns a camp of the Naeco from before.
That is why, to some extent, he was quite concerned about the matters of Naecos being treated like criminals.
Realizing that it was all because of the Illuminati, Nathan came to understand a few things.
Nathan turned silent as he mull over those few things in his head.
"Do you know what Illuminati is, Brother Nathan?"
Noticing the shift in mood around Nathan, Runa looks at him with a puzzled face.
Nathan snapped out of his own thoughts and shook his head after hearing her call for him.
"Huh?"
Chapter 153 Serial Killer鈥揊ound!
?"Huh? Did you say something?"
Nathan turned his gaze to Runa with a confused expression.
Seeing that Nathan did not hear her clearly, Runa repeated her question, "I said, do you know what that Illuminati is?"
"Oh, that no, I don''t know about it." Nathan said with a vague smile.
"Is that so"
Hearing that, Runa seems a little disappointed.
Looking at her, Nathan put the thoughts about the Illuminati at the back of his head for now.
He said, "Well, back to our main topic, I think the spirit of wanting to learn more about your own heritage is a very good thing to do so I am not against the idea of exploring more."
The disappointed look on Runa''s eyes disappeared as it was immediately reced by excitement, "Really!? That''s great!"
She stood up and cheered happily after hearing Nathan''s agreement.
Shaking his head lightly, Nathan sighed.
Then he turned his gaze back at her and asked, "By the way, do Irish know that you''re a Naeco?"
Runa stopped and sat back down and answered, "Oum, sister Irish is my sister. Her father and my father are very close friends."
As she said that, her mood suddenly seemed to have plummeted and she continued, "They were close enough for father and mother to leave me with them right before they died."
Nathan was not surprised to hear that Runa''s parents are already dead since he saw it on her details when he used appraisal at her before.
But he still needed to be considerate and said, "Ah, I''m sorry for that. I hope that you can grow up properly."
While saying that, he lightly patted her head before he stood up from his seat.
Nathan said, "C''mon, since you already told me your reason, we have nothing more to talk about. Let''s go and talk about it with the others."
"O-oh, oum!" Said Runa as she shyly followed Nathan.
Saying that, the two got up and left the office.
Nathan greeted Joseph when he passed by him outside the office waiting for their discussion to end, before heading back to their table with Runa.
"You''re back!"
When they appeared, Irish immediately saw them.
"So, what did you guys talk about?"
Asked Keh with a curious filled face.
Nathan sat down on his seat before saying, "It was something private for Runa so I don''t have the right to talk about it without her permission."
Crossing his fingers, he looked into everyone''s eyes and added, "But after our talk, I have decided to once again explore the ruins if possible and see what more is in there."
The others were stunned by his sudden deration.
It was James who reacted first.
With a frown and a serious look in his eyes, he questioned, "Why? Didn''t you see how dangerous it wasst time?"
After hearing his question, the others on the table also looked at Nathan seriously, waiting for his answer.
Nathan sat there staring back at them, not in a hurry to answer.
In his head, he thought, ''If I told them that it was my n to explore it again right from the start, would they be mad?''
After a few seconds, he came up with a reason.
He turned his eyes at Runa and sighed, "Hais I have decided to do this after hearing out Runa''s reason for also wanting to visit the ruins again. If you guys want to know what that is, you can only ask her directly."
At the mention of her name, Runa became the center of attention around the table.
Just as they were about to start asking her, the waiter arrived and ced their orders on the table.
After politely telling them to enjoy themselves, the waiter left and continued serving other customers.
With him gone, Runa became the center of attention again.
From the looks of it, Runa is getting pressured by the looks they are giving, that is why Nathan has decided to intervene.
Sighing helplessly, Nathan said, "Well, well, let''s stop talking about this topic. You can ask Runa about her reason privatelyter. For now, let us enjoy the drinks and food we were served."
After hearing that, the others reluctantly stopped pressuring Runa.
At the same time, they realized that they were acting too much. It was Runa''s privacy that they were invading.
Because of this, they were ashamed and apologized to Runa.
"Uh.. Sorry, Runa. Here,e try this chocte cake."
"C''mon, try this too, this tastes great, Runa."
To make up for their faults, they gave Runa some of their food and so the heavy atmosphere on the table disappeared.
Looking at that, Nathan smiled.
Just as he was rxing, a sudden notification from the drone appeared in front of him.
After reading it, his eyes immediately lit up.
"So the murderer finally showed himself!" He muttered.
A while ago, Nathan has programmed the drone to search for the murderer and just a moment ago, that criminal has showed himself.
As for how Nathan can be sure that it really is the serial killer, it was because of the clue found by the police just a few days ago.
A blood red knife with a handle that looks like a goat horn that was found in thest murder case of the unknown serial killer.
From the police''s investigations, it was a part of a twin knife set called, Red Fangs.
It was a famous pair of twin des crafted by a cksmith from Japan.
With that as a lead, Nathan programmed the drone to be on the lookout for the other half of the Red Fangs.
And now, the person that the drone has found is in possession of the said knife!
Without hesitation, Nathan stood up from his seat and said, "Sorry, guys. I suddenly remember I have something urgent to do. Let''s talk again some other time!"
Before the others even said anything, Nathan has already left the cafe, leaving the 4 dumbfounded.
Chapter 154 Tell Me How You Want To Die
?After Nathan left the cafe and drove away in his car, he turned his attention to the scene being transmitted by the drone.
Through the drone, Nathan saw a man wearing a ck cap and face mask, holding a bloody red knife that Nathan immediately recognized.
He calmly blurted out its name,
"Red Fangs!"
With this, Nathan almost confirmed that this man is the serial killer that he needs to get rid of.
After ncing at the knife, Nathan turned his eyes back on the scene and saw the serial killer start walking towards an old man and a little girl.
When Nathan saw the old man in the scene, his eyes narrowed as recognition shed past his eyes.
He smirked and said, "I did not expect that I would meet this old man here."
The old man that Nathan is talking about is the one who gave the bell to Joseph in the past, causing the cafe to be cursed.
It''s Manong Cardo.
At this time, Manong Cardo is standing in front of the little girl, hiding her behind his back with a defensive posture as he warily watches the serial killer approach them.
He furrowed his brow and with a gruff voice he said, "I''m warning you, stop approaching or I will have to resort to violence!"
As an ex-policeman, Manong Cardo still has experience when ites to these situations.
That''s why instead of moving rashly, he decided to stay back and be cautious of the killer.
Upon hearing his words, the serial killer suddenly stopped moving.
Seeing that, Cardo thought that his words affected the other party.
Raising his head, he turned to look at the killer''s face and was stunned.
There he saw pure ck eyes staring right through him, as if it was about to swallow his whole being.
''I''m going to die!''
Cardo thought upon seeing those pitch ck eyes.
At this time, he felt like he was prey being stared at by a predator in the wild.
He started sweating profusely as he stood frozen in his ce, not daring to make any move.
An eerie silence lingered in the air.
But all of a sudden, that silence was broken by the sound of the little girl''s crying.
"Boohoo, Grampa, let''s go home, I''m scwared, huhuhu."
But Cardo did not respond to the kid because at the moment the silence was broken, the serial killer started moving!
He suddenly dashed towards Manong Cardo and the little girl.
The speed shown by the man isparable to a world athlete!
That speed was nothing for Nathan, but for Manong Cardo who''s facing it personally, it was a dreadful reality.
Almost instantly, the serial killer who was still a few meters away from him a couple of seconds ago appeared in front of him.
*Puchi!*
At the same time, Cardo felt something piercing through his stomach.
"Kkukgh!"
His eyes widened as an incredulous look appeared on his face.
He slowly bowed his head to look at it and just as he expected, the red knife in the hands of the killer had now been inserted on his stomach.
Turning his eyes back to the killer, he saw the cold, ck eyes staring at him.
It showed no emotion as if what he stabbed was not a human but just an insect!
Thinking of that, blood rose up to his throat and a taste of iron appeared on his tongue.
Then, the serial killer slowly pulled out the knife from his body and watched coldly as he fell down to the ground, covered in blood.
After looking at him for a while, the serial killer turned his gaze at the little girl who had her eyes shut at this moment, oblivious to the events that had just urred.
Without changing his face, the killer started walking towards the kid.
However, a hand suddenly grabbed his feet.
Taking a look, he saw Cardo looking at him resentfully with gritted teeth.
With blooding out of his mouth, Cardo said, "You do not hurt, kukh the kiC"
He was not even able to finish his words when the killer kicked him away.
He rolled for a few meters before finally stopping, unconscious.
The killer did not even look his way and just continued walking towards the kid.
Raising his knife, he stabbed him without hesitation.
Just as the knife was about to hit the little girl, a stone pebble suddenly hit the hand of the killer that was holding the knife, at a very fast speed.
"Augh!"
The killer cried out in pain and reflexively loosening the grip on his hand, causing the knife, Red Fang, to fall to the ground.
The next moment, a leisurely voice sounded from the direction where the stone pebble came from.
"Looks like I''m still not thatte."
"Who!?"
Surprised, the serial killer hurriedly turned his head in that direction.
The killer saw a man walking towards him with his hands in his pocket.
That man was Nathan!
Earlier, when he was watching the scene from the drone, he saw Manong Cardo being stabbed in the abdomen.
Seeing that, Nathan realized that the situation is now too dangerous.
Frowning, Nathan said, "Going by car will take too long, by the time I get there, this killer might have already escaped somewhere else."
With that in mind, Nathan parked his car in one of the public parking spaces and decided to go on foot.
Wearing the Mask of Unknown, Nathan ran through the streets and was able to arrive here.
Fortunately, he was able to get here before the killer also hurt the kid.
Turning his gaze on Manong Cardo lying unconscious on the ground, Nathan breathes a sigh of relief seeing that he is still alive.
However, if he was left alone for a while more, he might really end up dying.
Not caring about the killer, Nathan walked towards Cardo and crouched down.
He bought a Healing Ball from the system and immediately put it inside Manong Cardo''s mouth.
After seeing it taking effect, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief and finally turned his attention back to the killer.
With indifferent eyes, he said, "Now then, tell me how you want to die."
Chapter 155 Good Day, Strong Human!
?"Now then, how do you want to die?"
Hearing Nathan''s arrogant words, the killer''s eyes that had been observing him the whole time turned colder.
Although he is a little angered, the killer still did not dare to make any sudden moves.
He was wary of Nathan especially since he felt the strength contained within that tiny pebble that hit him.
It was enough for him, who has been strengthened by the demon multiple times, to feel pain!
That is why he knows Nathan is not just an ordinary human he can treat as a prey like the people he killed before.
Squinting his eyes, with a wary tone, he asked, "Who are you?"
With suspicion, he said, "Are you also a Demon Servant?"
Hearing the new term, Nathan suddenly raised an eyebrow.
''Demon Servant? It''s the first time I''m hearing of it but there''s no doubt that this is rted to those nasty demons.''
He did not answer the question of the serial killer.
Instead, he used the appraisal on him to learn more about this serial killer.
[Name: Lorenzo Villegas
Profession: Demon Servant
Physique: 20 (Tier 2) | Spirit: 15 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Butcher (Dormant)
Attribute: Evil
Skills: Soul Devour (A), Fear (B), Demonic Whisper (B)
Status: Alert
Details: Raised alone in an orphanage after being abandoned by his parents. Was bullied by his peers in school because of his origin, resentment gathered in his heart. Because of it, he was noticed by a passing Demon and he took a fancy at him, turning him into his servant]
After seeing all of Lorenzo''s details, Nathan was still calm and did not have any fluctuation in his heart.
After reading all the things written in the details, Nathan finally realized what a Demon Servant is.
Basically, a Demon Servant is like an avatar of the demon.
For Demons, Demon Servants are like game characters that they can control and do things on Earth.
Through some sort of connection, they can give powers such as skills, items, and energy to their servants, strengthening them and also giving them missions.
Because of that, this man, Demon Servant Lorenzo, was able to have such strength.
''Hmm, I did not expect that he was actually a strong man, huh.'' Nathan thought, ''Also, Demon Servants I probably need to be on watch for these kinds of people.''
While Nathan is still mulling over about the Demon Servants, the serial killer, Lorenzo, frowned after being ignored.
His face grew colder and he became impatient.
Irritated, he said, "Since you don''t want to say it, then don''t me me for attacking you!"
Lorenzo raised his hand, suddenly, the Red Fang that had fallen a few meters away began to float and flew towards his hand!
With his weapon in hand, he did not hesitate any longer and started charging towards Nathan.
Under his breath, he chanted,
"Fear!"
Fear is a skill that affects one''s emotion, it will paralyzed the target and they will make them unable to resist out of fear.
It is one of the most used skill that Lorenzo used especially when he is hunting for targets to murder.
After casting the fear skill on Nathan, Lorenzo expected Nathan to fall into fear just like his previous victims, and so he attacked without hesitation.
His eyes are full of killing intent as he stabbed his knife savagely towards Nathan''s heart.
*Puchi!*
The sound of flesh being pierced sounded.
However
Nathan still stood there unharmed, looking at Lorenzo with an indifferent expression.
In contrast, Lorenzo looked at him with wide eyes, showing a terrified look on his face.
Slowly lowering his gaze, he looked at his body and saw a pitch ck spear going through his abdomen.
Behind him, there is a pitch ck figure that seems to suck in the light in his surroundings, making it dim a little.
It was the same figure that was summoned by one of the cultists that Nathan fought with in the past.
Looking at it, Nathan nodded in satisfaction.
"I knew it, having a skill like [Abyssal Shadow] really is a convenient thing." He murmured,
Yes, the figure standing behind Lorenzo is the Abyssal Shadow that Nathan summoned through the skill he got after eating the fruit of the Miracle Tree.
At this time, one of the Abyssal Shadow''s limbs is in the shape of a spear, stabbing through Lorenzo.
Looking at that, Nathan unconsciously showed a slight smile.
Seeing that, Lorenzo thought Nathan was mocking him and he vomited ck blood out of anger!
However, since he was wearing a mask, all the blood was caught by it, sticking into his skin.
Looking at that, Nathan showed a disgusted look.
"Eew, that''s gross."
Lorenzo stared at Nathan hatefully.
Although the lower half of his face is not visible because of the mask, Nathan could almost see him gnashing his teeth out of anger.
Sighing, he said, "Well, I will help you end your suffering now."
Hearing that, the look on Lorenzo''s face changed as fear reced his anger.
He said with a hoarse voice, "N-no, please, don''t kill me!"
But Nathan remained indifferent, he coldly said, "When the people you murdered begged you for mercy, did you let them live?"
After saying that, Nathan did not dy anymore.
Using his hand like a de, he shed at Lorenzo''s neck.
A head rolled down on the ground like a ball.
Nathan sighed looking at that sight and muttered, "I''m slowly getting used to killing again"
His days as a soldier in his past life shed through his eyes for a second before he shook his head, getting rid of it.
Just as he was about to take a look at Manong Cardo and the little girl to see their situation, a low, sinisterughter suddenly echoed in the surroundings.
"HaHaHaHa, interesting. It seems like there are still some strong people in the human race, huh."
Searching for it, Nathan immediately found that the voice wasing from the severed head of Lorenzo that is on the ground.
Seeing Nathan look at him, the eyes on that severed head suddenly looked back at him and a slight smile appeared on his lips.
With a yful tone, it said,
"Good day, Strong Human."
Chapter 156 The Demon, Temer!
?Nathan''s eyes narrowed after seeing Lorenzo''s severed head on the ground talk to him.
Coldly, he said, "Who are you?"
He already had a guess at who or what this is that''s talking to him.
And his guess was immediately confirmed after the ''head'' introduced himself.
"Oh, I apologize for thete introduction. I am Temer of the Demon Race, the Master of the ve you have just killed and someone your puny human race can''t measure up to." He said with an arrogant smirk on ''his'' face.
Nathan ignored its provocation and used appraisal on it.
But to his surprise, all he saw was question marks in the appraisal result.
He did not have to think much toe to realize the problem.
''The gap in power between us is probably too big that''s why I can''t peek into his details.''
Knowing that, Nathan stopped trying since it''s just a futile effort.
However, using appraisal on Temer was not entirely useless as he was able to conclude something that he was curious about in the past.
''From his reaction, it did not seem like he felt anything when I used appraisal on him, unlike those from novels that I have read before, the target of the appraisal won''t know that I used appraisal on them no matter how strong they are, huh.''
Just as he was looking at Temer in wonderment, Temer suddenly said, "Oh, it looks like it''s about time for me to go."
Turning his gaze at Nathan, a mischievous smile formed on ''his'' lips and he said, "I wanted to talk to you more but sadly I have limited time here because of how weak this body is. Next time, I will make sure that we will get the time to talk seriously~."
After saying that, a dark light flickered and the next moment, the body and severed head of Lorenzo vanished, along with Temer.
Nathan remained standing in ce for a few seconds before breathing a sigh of relief.
"Phew~ It''s finally gone." He said whole patting his chest.
All this time, although Nathan was acting tough and indifferent, he was actually under the pressure that was brought by Temer.
If Temer remained here for a few more minutes, he would not have been able to keep act up at that point.
After calming himself down for a minute, Nathan went back to himself and started inspecting the ce.
Staring at the ce where Lorenzo''s body was before, Nathan frowned.
"...There was not even a trace of Lorenzo''s body anywhere now"
Concluding that he won''t get anything out from further investigating, he stopped and turned his attention to the two unconscious people nearby.
Manong Cardo and the little girl.
Earlier, when Temer descended onto Lorenzo''s body, the pressure was too much for the little kid to handle, causing her to fall unconscious.
Nathan was worried about her condition earlier but he can do nothing about it as he was directly under Temer''s pressure before.
Now that he had the time, Nathan did not dy and approached the kid.
He gently grabbed her wrist and started feeling for her pulse.
Nathan heaved a sigh of relief after confirming that the kid is just unconscious.
Next, he went towards Manong Cardo and did the same.
Although Manong Cardo was stabbed by Lorenzo earlier, he was in a good condition since Nathan fed him with Healing Balls just seconds after he was stabbed.
Confirming that the two were safe, Nathan carried them both to the nearest bench that he could find.
Maybe it''s because this is in the outskirts, there''s almost no people around.
Even if there was, they did not pay attention to Nathan and the two unconscious people on the bench.
Afterying those two down on a bench, Nathan also sat down on a separate bench and called the system.
"System!"
The blue translucent screen appeared in Nathan''s sight.
Without hesitation, he went to the mission tab.
At this time, the mission about the murderer or Lorenzo, was finally showed aspleted.
With a thought, Nathan imed the reward.
[Congrattions, you havepleted the mission, [Capture the Murderer!]
You received Awakener x1, de of Prisoned Souls, 100 Gold Points.]
Looking at the rewards, Nathan''s heart moved.
He immediately wanted to take a look at the de of Prisoned Souls but he resisted as he was still outside.
With nothing to do, Nathan can only sit there and wait for Manong Cardo to wake up.
Sitting therezily, Nathan stared at the sky above with a listless look on his face.
Finally, after about half an hour, Manong Cardo started gaining consciousness.
"Kukh, ugh"
Opening his eyes, he groaned and said, "What the hell happened?"
Nathan, who noticed Manong Cardo''s movements, walked towards him and answered.
"Well, you encountered a murderer and almost died." He nonchntly said,
Hearing that, an image of what was happening before he fell unconscious shed before his eyes.
He especially remembered the scene of him getting stabbed by the killer and a cold feeling covered him.
Hurriedly sitting up, he touched his abdomen and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no wound on his stomach.
But Manong Cardo knows that him being stabbed was not just his imagination.
''From the hole in the stomach part of my clothes, I can confirm that I was indeed stabbed As for how it is that I''m not wounded, I do not know.'' he thought.
Without finding an answer, he shook and stopped pondering over it for now.
Next, he turned his gaze to the owner of the voice that just spoke to him.
"It''s you!"
When Manong Cardo saw Nathan''s face, his eyes widened as he remembered him.
Seeing that Manong Cardo still remembered him, Nathan showed a slight smile and sat beside him.
Handing him a bottle of water, Nathan said, "Here, drink first before we talk."
Manong Cardo stared at him without moving for a few seconds before epting the water and drinking it as if he hadn''t drank anything for weeks.
"Puah!"
After he finished drinking, some colors came back to his face and he seems to have recovered a little now.
Seeing that, Nathan leaned his back on the bench and said, "So, can you tell me how you ended up in your situation earlier?"
Chapter 157 Subordinate Affinity Function
?Hearing Nathan''s question, Manong Cardo suddenly fell silent and seemed to be thinking back to how things started.
He opened his mouth and started to talk.
"Hmm, I was actually just taking a casual walk earlier, just like what I usually do at noon. When I got tired and was about to head back to my ce,"
He turned his gaze to the kid sleeping on a nearby bench and continued with a hint of anger in his voice,
"I saw this kid being cornered by the man wearing a suspicious outfit in that alley."
Manong Cardo pointed at the alley where Nathan found them and where he killed Lorenzo, the murderer.
"Back in the day, I was also a proud policeman. Because of that, seeing such a scene, I can''t just stand by and do nothing."
When he arrived at this point of the story, Manong Cardo let out a helpless sigh.
"Sigh, unfortunately, I was not strong enough to do anything. On the other hand, I was even stabbed in the end and almost lost my life."
After letting out onest sigh, Manong Cardo stopped talking and just stared on the ground with a bit of regret.
Seeing him like this, Nathan did not bother him anymore as he already heard what he wanted to hear.
At this time, as they both fell silent, a ring sounded inside Nathan''s head.
Taking a look at it, he saw that the system has released a new mission.
''I just finished a mission and now another one came.'' he thought, sighing.
Taking a look at it, Nathan raised an eyebrow as a look of intrigue showed on his face.
[Ding!]
[You have received a new mission!]
[First Subordinate]
[Details: As a tycoon, cultivating loyal subordinates is a must to be able to further expand and to do more things.
Mission: Invite Manong Cardo to be your loyal subordinate.
Reward: Subordinate Affinity Function Unlock]
"Interesting."
That was the first word that came out of Nathan''s mouth after reading the mission description.
Without even having to really look at the description of the new unlockable function he can already see its uses.
To be on the safe side, Nathan still decided to inquire about this reward with the system.
"System," he called,
The cold mechanical voice immediately sounded in his head,
[Yes, host.]
"Can you exin to me about this Subordinate Affinity Function?"
[Understood. Subordinate Affinity Function is a convenient tool for the host in managing your future subordinates. With this, host can see his subordinates'' affinity and feelings about their boss, you.]
Putting his hand on his chin, Nathan nodded knowingly.
"It really is just as I had expected."
Next, Nathan told the system to continue.
[Also, through this function, host might be able to tell at which department an individual subordinate could possibly excel. To know more about it, pleaseplete the mission and im the reward.]
Hearing all that, Nathan can''t help nodding in satisfaction.
"Hmm, just these functions are enough for me to realize the great benefits of this time''s mission reward could possibly bring me." He said.
As someone who''s been nning to start his own organization, Nathan thought that the arrival of this function is quite timely.
"With this, I can also be confident with the n that I have for Mount Trla."
Saying that, the smile on Nathan''s face thickens.
Turning his head to the side, he saw Manong Cardo, who seems to have recovered from his emotions and is looking at the child sleeping on the other bench.
Nathan called him.
"Manong Cardo."
"Huh?"
Manong Cardo turned around to look at Nathan, only to see him staring at him with a serious expression.
"Is there a problem?"
He asked unsurely.
Shaking his head, Nathan denied,
"No, don''t worry. It''s just that, I want to talk about something with you."
"Oh, what is it?" Manong Cardo curiously asked,
Nathan thought about how he should ask Manong Cardo in his head carefully but after thinking about it, he decided to not beat around the bushes and just say it directly.
So with a serious face, he said, "Manong Cardo, do you want to be my subordinate?"
Manong Cardo was attentively listening to Nathan as he saw that he is full of seriousness.
But when he heard what Nathan just said, he was dumbfounded.
After a few minutes of repeating Nathan''s words in his head, Manong Cardo came back and looked strangely at him.
"Did you just ask me to be your subordinate?" He said,
Without hesitation, Nathan nodded.
"That is right. So, are you willing?"
"Wait, wait, are you seriously asking me that?"
"Yes, I am."
At this time, Manong Cardo realized that Nathan was indeed serious with the things he just said.
Puzzled by this, he asked, "Why? I don''t think there''s any reason for you to invite an old drunkard like me to be your subordinate, right?"
Hearing that, Nathan sighed.
From the previous result of the appraisal when Nathan used it on Manong Cardo, he has already seen the potential within this ''old drunkard'' as he called himself.
Because of that, with eyes full of sincerity, Nathan disagreed with what he just said.
"That is wrong Manong Cardo. To be honest with you, you have a lot of potential. It''s just that, you need someone to bring out that potential within you and that is me!" He said with certainty.
Nathan is talking about Manong Cardo''s soul talent of course.
It''s just, he did not go into lengths of exining things to him since that will surely need a long talk.
Also, he still has to make sure that Manong Cardo is someone that he could trust before he talks to him about such ''supernatural'' stuff.
Anyway, with expectant eyes, Nathan looked at Manong Cardo, waiting for him to answer his invitation.
When he just heard Nathan saying that he has a lot of potential, Manong Cardo can''t help but think of a few things from his past.
''Is it really such a coincidence that I''m hearing this words again now that I''m this old?'' he thought with a wry smile.
After a minute passed, Manong Cardo suddenly closed his eyes.
When he opened it again, his eyes now had this firm resolve in them as he gaze at Nathan.
Then with rising momentum, he said,
"I ept."
Chapter 158 Time To Grind Some Experience!
?"I ept!"
The moment Manong Cardo agreed, Nathan heard a notification inside his head.
[Ding!]
[Congrattions, you havepleted the mission, [First Subordinate]]
[Distributing rewards]
[Ding!]
[Subordinate Affinity Function has been unlocked!]
Seeing those notifications, a smile involuntarily showed on his face.
Looking at Manong Cardo, he said, "Good, you won''t regret this decision."
"Since I have decided on this, of course I won''t regret it." Manong Cardo resolutely said.
Nathan''s smile grew bigger as he watched the old man in front of him.
The more he looks at Cardo, the more satisfied Nathan gets.
Patting his shoulders, Nathan said, "Joining me will change your life for the better."
"I''ll believe you." Manong Cardo said.
Next, Nathan turned his eyes to the little kid that is still unconscious on the bench before looking back at Manong Cardo and said,
"Well, I''ll leave you to handle everything here. Contact me tomorrow, I will assign you a job."
Then, Nathan smiled mysteriously and continued, "Also, I will give you something that will truly change your life and your whole being."
Manong Cardo can''t help but be curious after seeing Nathan act so mysterious about something.
But even though he was curious, he chose not to ask and just waited for the time when Nathan would give whatever it is that he''s talking about.
Seeing that he was the type that has a lot of questions for his boss, Nathan was satisfied.
As someone who has a lot of secrets, Nathan doesn''t want to be around someone who doesn''t know how to mind his or her own business.
That''s why he preferred someone like Manong Cardo who''s not too meddlesome.
Nathan talked with Manong Cardo for a while before deciding to leave.
He said, "So, Manong Cardo, I''ll get going now." Gazing at the kidying on the other bench, he said, "For the things that transpired here, I''ll leave it to you to handle."
"Tomorrow, you go to the cafe, Mountain''s Fragrance, we''ll talk about what you''ll be doing from now on there."
Cardo''s face was full of seriousness as he nodded, "Understood! I will be there tomorrow!"
"Good!"
After saying goodbye to Cardo, Nathan went to an obscure alley, wore the Mask of Unknown and dashed out with unbelievable speed, heading back towards the cafe where he left his car.
Because of his fast speed, it did not take long for him to arrive back at the cafe.
When he arrived, Nathan noticed that the other''s cars were already gone, meaning, they had also left.
Not thinking much of it, Nathan thought about going inside the cafe.
But in the end, he shook his head and went inside his car.
Leaving the cafe, Nathan drove his car in the direction of his home.
As he was driving in a rxed manner, his phone suddenly started ringing.
*Ring~ Ring~*
Nathan pulled out his phone that was inside his pocket and looked at the screen to see who''s calling.
''Construction'' is what is shown on his phone.
"Hmm? It''s the construction at Mount Trla. I was just wondering how it''s progressing, now I can just ask them about it."
Saying that, Nathan answered the call,
"Hello?"
Immediately, a rough voice of an old man sounded from the other side of the phone.
"Sir Nathan, hello! How have you been?"
"Uhm, I''m good Mr. Jerry." Said Nathan, "Enough of that, what did you call me for? Is there a problem with construction?"
Hearing Nathan''s words, Mr. Jerry, the owner of the constructionpany that Nathan hired, immediately denied his thoughts.
"Oh, no, no ,no. It is quite the opposite, Sir Nathan. The construction is proceeding smoothly and will probably be finished in about 3 to 5 days."
From the tone of his voice, Mr. Jerry sounded proud.
It is reasonable as being a smallpany, finishing a project of this caliber in such a short amount of time is quite an achievement for them.
Plus, they can proudly say that they never skimp on anything, so every work of theirs is of great quality!
Hearing the news of the progress of the construction, Nathan was also a little happy.
After refusing the invitation from Mr. Jerry to take a look at the site, Nathan hung up the call and continued driving.
While driving his car around, Nathan passed by a mall and a thought suddenly crossed his mind.
"Since I have decided to start focusing on leveling up the system, I guess I should proceed with gathering some experience points, huh." He said thoughtfully.
With that in mind, Nathan swerved and drove towards the said mall.
After parking his car at the parking lot, Nathan entered the mall and started looking around.
"Hmm, I wonder what I should buy. Although my goal is to gain experience points, still, I don''t want to waste money on something I don''t want."
He muttered as he walked around inside the mall.
After 20 minutes, Nathan only got a couple of clothes that he bought at a popr brand store in his hand.
Shaking his head disappointedly, Nathan said, "Spending this much won''t even get me a bit of experience points."
At this time, Nathan walked past a restaurant and his steps paused.
From the looks of the restaurant, it''s obvious that it is very popr as there are many people enjoying their foods inside.
Staring at it for a few seconds, his eyes started to lit up!
"I know what to do to speed up my spending!"
Saying that, he entered the restaurant and was guided by a server.
After he found a table and gave his order, Nathan handed his card to the waiter and said, "Swipe it."
As if just remembering it, he added, "Oh, also, I''ll pay for everyone in the restaurant."
Hearing his words, the waiter was stunned for a few seconds but immediately recovered as they are trained to respond to many situations.
"Uhm, sir"
A hesitant look appeared on the waiter''s face.
Raising an eyebrow, Nathan said, "Why? Not possible?"
"No, sir. It''s just that are you sure, sir?"
Chapter 159 Levelling Up!
?After talking with the waiter for a while, Nathan was able to smoothly handle everything and remained seated, waiting for the orders that he bought.
At the same time, the manager of the restaurant was informed by the waiter of this happenings and immediately went to the hall and announced it to the other customers.
Hearing that all of their food will be paid for by Nathan, everyone was happy and thanked him with a smile full of joy.
Nathan also happily smiled back at them while waiting for his orders.
Not long after, Nathan''s food also arrived.
Without hesitation, Nathan started eating unhurriedly while taking in the scene in his surroundings.
He sighed and thought, ''Having money really is the best.''
After finishing his food, Nathan got up from his seat and paid for everything before leaving the restaurant in the midst of the eyes of everyone that was full of awe.
In just that restaurant, Nathan spent more than one hundred thousand pesos, plus the things that he previously bought, Nathan was able to spend more or less ?200,000.
Looking at the measly 2 experience points on the system interface, Nathan furrowed his brows.
Sighing, he said, "This won''t do."
"Getting experience points like this is so inefficient. I need to go to those ces where I can spend millions like water."
Putting his hand on his chin, Nathan started thinking where he could do just that.
After a while, Nathan said, "The easiest way I can think of to spend money right now is just buying cars."
Saying that, he decided to go to a car dealer shop.
Next, Nathan walked around the mall for a while more.
Finding nothing entertaining, he left and went to the parking lot before driving away in his car.
Meanwhile, as Nathan is grinding for experience points.
In a wild mountainous area in Man.
Julia, no, Meredith, is sitting in the head seat inside the camp of one of the most notorious groups in the country.
The YDG or Yellow Demon Group!
On the ground, a man with tanned skin wearing a tattered camouge suit is kneeling in front of her, not daring to look at her face.
He is the leader of the YDG!
Looking down on the man kneeling before her, Meredith said, "Have you gathered everyone of your people?"
With a voice full of fear and awe, the man answered,
"Yes, Queen Meredith!"
Hearing the man calling her queen, a seductive smile crept up to Meredith''s lips.
Seeing that, the man can''t help but tremble because of the various emotions running inside him.
Meredith did not pay attention to the man and said, "Good work. It looks like keeping you under me was still useful to some extent."
After saying that, Meredith fixed her posture and a solemn look appeared on her face.
"Now, then. It''s time for us tounch an attack on this world and on those Naeco remnants!"
Saying that, Meredith passed her orders towards the leader YDG.
In that base camp, a top secret order was passed down to the YDG group.
Nathan has finally finished his shopping and also bought some cars that he liked at the car dealership.
He bought a car with a price that is worth more than 20 million pesos.
The car was called Ferrari 458 Italia.
Of course, Nathan chose it without knowing anything about it but still, it was because he find it cool looking, that''s why he decided on it.
The most important thing is that he can get his experience points.
After spending millions of pesos, Nathan finally gathered enough experience points to level up his system.
Now, back at his vi, Nathan called the system.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV2
Null Energy Stones: 100,000 (AN: 1 second = 1m taps.)
Experience: 250/200+
Gold Points: 200
Converter
Shop
Mission: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, The Illuminati, Get the Spark.
Inventory:
BUFF: Double Profit.]
After looking at it, Nathan smiled, "Good, now, I can level up again. Leveling up twice today!"
Saying that, he did not dy it anymore and pushed the plus button behind the experience points.
Immediately, a notification appeared on his screen.
[Ding!]
[Congrattions, you leveled up to level 3!]
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV3
Null Energy Stones: 100,000
Experience: 50/300
Gold Points: 200
Converter
Shop
Mission: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, The Illuminati, Get the Spark.
Inventory:
BUFF: Double Profit.]
As usual, after leveling up, there were no noticeable changes in the system.
But just to be sure, Nathan decided to ask the system itself.
"System, are there any changes in the system?"
After a second, the mechanical voice sounded inside his head, answering his question.
[Yes, host. Because of leveling up, the tap limit has now been raised to 10 million.]
[The host can now tap 10 million times per day.]
Nathan nodded, "Good. Improving the tap limit is enough for now."
Dismissing the system, he walked to the shower to wash up since he did a lot of things today.
When he came out of the bathroom, he saw Natalie in the kitchen, eating with Issa.
Natalie also saw Nathan when he was looking at her.
"Brother!"
"Munya, Munya!"
The two greeted him lightly before going back to eating.
Looking at Issa who greeted him, Nathan suddenly narrowed his eyes.
Unlike before, Issa isn''t scared of Nathan anymore after being around each other for quite some time.
But that''s not what caused Nathan to look at it intently.
The real reason is because the Issa that he''s seeing now looks much bigger than what he knows.
Immediately, Nathan thought of something and turned his gaze to Natalie.
Squinting, he said, "Tal, is there something that you want to tell me?"
Natalie froze after hearing Nathan''s words.
Her spoon was about to enter her mouth when she stopped her movements, plus her flustered expression, it left for a veryical scene.
Slowly turning her head at Nathan, Natalie has a wry smile.
She said, "Uhm, brother, I can exin."
Issa on the side, just watched all this, still munching on food without a care about the situation.
Chapter 160 No Longer Caged
?In the living room.
Nathan is sitting on the sofa while looking at Natalie sitting opposite him, with Issa on herp.
Natalie has her head hanging down, afraid to look directly at Nathan.
With his hands and legs crossed, Nathan asked in a strict tone, "So? What is it that ''you can exin''?"
After asking that, Nathan did not say anything else and just looked at Natalie with eyes full of seriousness.
"That"
Natalie did not speak immediately, when she finally opened her mouth, she seemed hesitant and afraid to speak at the same time.
Nathan did not urge her or say anything but just his stare was enough to bring pressure to Natalie in this situation.
After a long time, Natalie sighed with a downcast look and guiltily said,
"I''m sorry, brother. I used my power and entered my novel''s world again without telling you."
Hearing her words, Nathan opened his mouth and was about to lecture and reprimand her for a long time.
But after seeing Natalie''s pitiful appearance, he can''t help but stop.
In the end, he could only sighed helplessly and did not lecture her anymore.
Turning his gaze at her, he sighed and said, "Well, it can''t be helped. You''re already pretty strong too anyway, so I guess it''s not that bad for you to start exploring things on your own."
Shaking his head, he smiled helplessly and said,
"So, don''t worry about it. Starting now, you can go and explore the world on your own.
"You''re going to be an adult in the future, I can''t always keep you sheltered and be imprisoned around me like a little kid."
"I won''t always be around you to protect you, that''s why I gave you a power of your own. But I was too protective of you and did not allow you to grow up on your own."
At this time, Nathan can''t help speak up about his realizations with a guilty tone.
Because of his over protectiveness, he did not notice that he was actually already hindering Natalie''s growth.
Although there are items such as the Null Fruit that can help them increase their attributes such as physique and spirit, without being able to use it, those attributes might end up as nothing but mere decorations.
A sheltered cat won''t be more powerful than a wild cat just because it was well taken care off inside its safe andfortable home.
Knowing that, Nathan has finally decided that it''s time for him to let Natalie live on her own.
So that she no longer will be imprisoned in this cage he calls protection.
Sitting opposite Nathan, Natalie at this time is already left speechless after hearing all of Nathan''s words.
To be honest, Natalie was really scared at first after admitting her wrongdoing to Nathan.
Then after hearing his first words, Natalie was stunned and was confused as to what was happening.
But in the end, she understood everything and didn''t know what to say.
Seeing Natalie not saying anything, Nathan stood up and walked towards her.
Patting her shoulders lightly, he said, "Go my dear little sister, go and start your own adventure."
"But always remember, no matter what happens, I''ll just be here."
Then he continued walking, leaving the living room, heading in the direction of his room.
Before getting out of the room, he looked at Natalie again.
"One more thing," He said, "Remember to always be careful, okay?"
After saying that, he finally left for real this time.
Left alone in the living room, Natalie was staring in the direction Nathan left.
After some time passed, she muttered, "Brother, I promise you, I won''t let you down. What I''m doing now is that I can be someone you can rely on."
Saying that, Natalie clenched her fist tightly so that veins even came out of her skin and firmly said,
"I need to get stronger quickly so as not to worry my brother and end up bing a burden to him!"
After strengthening her resolve, Natalie stood up and left the living room with Issa lying in her hands.
Inside Nathan''s room.
Nathanid down on his bed after entering his room and stared at the ceiling in a daze.
Thinking back to what he said back in the living room, Nathan sighed.
Looking out the window, the sun had already set at this time from afar, he was able to see the night life of the city, starting.
While staring outside, with a mncholic mood, Nathan sighed again and said, "Sigh If mother and father were here, I wonder if they would approve of my decision?"
He remained like that for some time before finally getting up in his bed.
Taking out his phone, he was about to open some social media app to pass the time but then he saw the Tap Tycoon System App.
"Hmm, I haven''t used my 10 million taps for today. I guess I''ll use it now."
Opening the app, without pause on his movements, Nathan started tapping on his phone.
Not even a second passed and a notification appeared in Nathan''s eyes again, telling him that he has hit the 10 million tapping limit for today.
Seeing that, there was no surprise in Nathan''s eyes.
Because of the way his strength improved, he knows that every time he levels up, all of his bodily abilities are being multiplied by two.
And now that he has reached Level 25 in physique and spirit, it can be said that his overall capability is more than 33 million timespared to a normal human.
Just that is enough to show how scary the power in Nathan''s body now is.
He doesn''t know just how powerful this actually is, but Nathan thought that just a casual punch from him might be more powerful than a nuclear weapon at this point.
That''s why no matter what, Nathan didn''t stop his morning exercise.
Because through that, he was somehow able to keep strength in check and not identally kill someone or break some buildings.
Dismissing the notification, Nathan stood up and left his room.
Chapter 161 Going To The Market
?Leaving the room, Nathan went to the kitchen to cook dinner.
When he was done, Nathan called the two kids, Bruce and Leticia, before heading towards Natalie''s room to call her.
*Tok tok tok*
"Tal, it''s time for dinner,e out of your room."
Hearing no reply, Nathan called her name again,
"Tal? Are you there?"
Still hearing no reply, Nathan felt deja vu.
Opening the door, just like he has guessed, Natalie really is not inside her room.
Then, on the table, a letter was ced saying that Natalie went inside her novel''s world to do something very important.
Seeing that, Nathan can do nothing but shake his head while letting out a sigh.
With Natalie not there, Nathan left the room and went back to the kitchen where the siblings are already seated, waiting for them.
When they saw Nathaning alone, Leticia tilted her head and asked, "Mr. Brother Nathan, where is sister Natalie?"
Because they are around each other most of the time, the two kids have be very close to Natalie.
Especially Leticia since they are both girls, Natalie is teaching her all kinds of things.
In Natalie''s words, "I actually wanted to have a little sister, now there is Leticia who can be my sister!"
At that statement, Nathan had noints and just looked at it with a smile.
While Leticia is close to Natalie, Bruce is closer to Nathan even though he isn''t at home most of the time.
It was because Bruce is full of gratitude to Nathan for saving both him and sister from the streets.
For that reason, he looked up to Nathan as a role model.
Hearing Leticia asking for Natalie, Nathan shook his head and said,
"She went out, she needed to do something important."
After she heard that, Leticia became sad and looked a little lonely.
Taking his own seat, Nathan said to the downcast Leticia, "Don''t worry, she''lle backter, okay?"
He raised his hand and patted her head.
Only then did Leticia be cheerful again.
"Oum!" She replied.
After a small conversation, the three started eating silently but still full of warm atmosphere.
When they finished eating, Bruce volunteered to wash the dishes.
Nathan hesitated but still allowed him to do the chore after Bruce told him that he wanted to thank him for everything that he did for them even just through this small thing.
But still, Nathan still felt a little anxious so he still stood on the side to watch over him.
Once they were done with the cleaning as well, they went back to their own rooms and immediately went to sleep.
The next day.
Inside Nathan''s dimensional space.
After Nathan finished his daily routine and exercise today, he entered his space to take a look around and also rx a little.
While walking around the nting field, Nathan can''t help but immediately notice the eye-catching 2 meter tall figure of a Bean Soldier farming alongside the tree spirit.
"Hoo~ it seems like the bean soldier was able to get along well with everyone in space, huh." He muttered.
When he is passing by, it is inevitable that he will be noticed by everyone around.
As soon as theyid their eyes on him, a smile appeared on those small faces of the tree spirits, including Natura, as they greeted him cheerfully.
"Master, good morning!"
"Master, we are harvesting a lot again today!"
"Master"
Nathan patiently greeted and talked with everyone with a gentle smile.
As for the Bean Soldier, when he saw Nathan, he stood up straight and saluted at Nathan.
[Salute, sir!]
He shouted, full of vigor.
Nathan only nodded at it lightly before he continued walking around the space.
Soon, Nathan arrived on one of the structures inside his space.
The Market!
Staring at it, Nathan stopped in front of it and gazed at it with a thoughtful expression.
"Hmm, thest few times I was here, although I have already tried out the [Food Processor], I still haven''t really seen what this market can really do." He said in a low voice.
In the next moment, Nathan walked towards the door of he [Market].
Besides the door, there is a small hole.
Seeing that, Nathan raised his hand and a small object appeared on his hand.
It was none other than a Null Energy Stone that was necessary to power up the establishments here.
Without dy, Nathan inserted it on the hole beside the door.
A few secondster, a creaking sound came from the door as it slowly opened by itself.
Then, without hesitation, Nathan stepped forward and passed through the door.
The next second, his vision turned ck.
When he regained his vision, Nathan was stunned.
In front of him, he saw that he was inside a white room with doors on each side.
What happened?
Where the hell is this?
How did I appear here?
Many questions appeared in Nathan''s head.
But still, he kept his cool and did not panic.
Fortunately, Nathan did not have to remain confused for a long time as information about the white room started going inside his head.
A few secondster, Nathan digested the information and nodded in understanding.
"Oh, so that''s it."
From what he learned with the information he got, this white room is the inside of the Market.
Inside this white room, Nathan can choose to enter any of the doors around him based on where he wants to go or what kind of items he needs.
If Nathan enters the door on the right, he will arrive in a market that has all kinds of Fantasy items like magic sword, magic, potions, etc.
While on the left side, he will arrive in a market that sells all kinds of sci-fi stuff such as sma cannon, gene medicine, spacecraft, etc.
Lastly, if he enters the door in front of him, he will arrive in a modern market that sells all kinds of things that he can find all over the current world just like cars, guns, jewelries, etc.
As for the one door behind him, that is the exit to this ce.
Chapter 162 Fantasy Market
?After understanding all that information, Nathan''s confusion was finally cleared up.
"Hmm, so it was like that. This market sounds interesting." Nathan muttered.
Standing at the center of the white room, Nathan pondered where he should go.
After a while, he said, "I guess I''ll go to the fantasy market first."
Without dilly dallying, Nathan turned right and walked towards the fantasy market''s door.
Passing through it, Nathan''s vision turned ck again.
When his vision came back, Nathan saw that his surroundings were covered with medieval vibes.
There were carriages passing by from time to time, people wearing clothings that obviously isn''t from the modern times.
It was as if he time traveled to the past!
But that''s not all!
"Hey, mister! Buy some healing potions at our shop! Its quality is guaranteed!"
"Mister, do you need some magic items? Come,e, our store is the best ce to go when you need magic items. We have everything that you might need!"
"Magic scrolls everyone, very affordable and easy to use. Don''t hesitate now and buy a magic scroll!"
Nathan also saw shops that sell all kinds of things, people showcasing their magic items, advertising their potions, introducing their magic beast and many more!
Taking in all of these sights, Nathan can''t help but exim in amazement.
"Wow Being here feels so surreal" He said,
A few minutester, Nathan finally recovered his bearings and calmly started walking around the market.
Strolling through the market, Nathan observed everything that he saw with curiosity.
After a while, Nathan stopped walking and sat down on a bench that he saw.
Looking around, Nathan sighed and said, "Being in the market but not seeing any other customer besides myself kind of feels depressing, huh."
After walking for some time, Nathan inevitably noticed a few things about this fantasy market.
Although there are a lot of stores in this ce and the vendors are shouting to the top of their lungs to attract customers, their stores are still deserted.
Because, there ain''t even a single soul in here beside him!
Nathan can''t help butin in his heart, ''Why are you yelling when it''s only me in here? I can hear you well, I''m not deaf!''
Of course, he did not say this.
It was because there is something that Nathan is unsure of.
Staring at a vendor from a stall nearby, Nathan frowned,
"They look just like normal people But why is it that my appraisal isn''t working on them?" He murmured,
As he was exploring the market earlier, Nathan tried appraising the things that are being sold around here.
Just like usual, his appraisal showed the properties of the items that he used it on.
Out of curiosity, Nathan tried it on one of the vendors to see their status, however, to his surprise, after being casted, the appraisal did not show him anything!
Not even question marks like that time with the Demon Temer showed up!
Because of that, Nathan tried it on every vendor that he passed by, and just like the first one, every other vendor showed up with nothing on their appraisal.
That''s why Nathan can''t help but question their existence.
Leaning on the bench, Nathan sighed, "Hais, this is making me confused!"
"To begin with, from their movements and words, it seems like there are other people around them, even though it is clearly just me in here."
Just in time, Nathan saw a fruit vendor not far away talking to no one.
"Oh, really, you want 3?"
"Of course, of course, all my products are the best!"
"Pick one that you like, young miss."
That is just one example of the many unusual movements of the people here that confuses Nathan.
In the end, Nathan gave up and decided not to think about it anymore.
"Arrgh! Whatever, it''s not important anyway."
Saying that, he stood up from the bench and started walking again.
"For now, I should go and check out that potion shop from earlier. I can take some and give it to Natalieter."
When Nathan arrives at the stall of the potion store, the vendor is smiling widely while talking to no one.
But by chance, Nathan saw something that made him dumbfounded.
The vendor picked up a vial of red potion and seems to be handing it to someone.
And the next second, the vial of potion suddenly disappeared!
"Eh!?"
Nathan subconsciously let out a sound out of surprise, causing the vendor to turn his head at him.
Smilingly, the vendor said, "Dear customer, is there anything I can help you with?"
Nathan was not able to reply immediately, but when he recovered, he said, "Oh, uh, yes, I want to buy some potions."
The vendor pped his hands and asked, "Good! Good! Then customers, please feel free to take a look at my goods and bring them to me."
Nathan slowly nodded, "Uh, oum"
After that, the vendor turned his head beside him, seemingly talking to a new customer.
ncing on the side, Nathan saw no one.
Shaking his head, Nathan stopped thinking about it, ''Aish, I should really just do what I need to do and stop caring about these things!'' he thought.
Nathan turned his gaze to the merchandise on disy.
Each color of potions has a shelf of its own with the name of it stered on each one.
Looking at a red potion called Health Potion, Nathan used his appraisal at it.
[Health Potion]
[Rating: Common]
[Description: For 5 seconds, heal any minor wounds and injuries in your body.]
The description was short, but that was enough for Nathan.
Picking 50 of those Health Potions, Nathan called the vendor again.
"Hello, I''ll be taking these."
Surprise was visible on the vendor''s face when he saw the amount of potions in Nathan''s hands.
Looking between those potions and Nathan, the vendor unsurely said, "Uhm are you sure, sir?"
Tilting his head, Nathan answered, "Yes, why?"
"Uhm, a Health Potion is 10 Null Energy Stones, so 50 of it is 500 Null Energy Stones."
Chapter 163 New Car
?Leaving the potion shop, behind Nathan is the vendor waving him goodbye with a bright smile on his face.
Since he bought a lot of things, the vendor, or Pon as he introduced himself, was very enthusiastic with serving Nathan.
Besides the 50 Health Potions that he bought, Nathan also bought 50 pieces each of Mana Potion, Antidote Potion, Strength Potion, and Agility Potion.
From the name of those, you can already guess their uses.
Overall, he spent 7,500 Null Energy Stones.
(AN: Health/Mana Potion = 10 Null, Antidote Potion = 30 Null, Strength/Agility Potion = 50 Null.)
To note, the currency being used in this market is Null Energy Stones.
Nathan doesn''t have aint since he has a lot of it in stock.
After buying the potions, Nathan decided to leave the market so he walked back to the door he used to get in here.
Passing through it, his vision darkened again and the next moment, he was already in the white room.
"Shopping in that Fantasy Market was quite an experience, I should do it more often." Nathan said.
Then, without stopping, he exited the market.
Appearing back outside the market, Nathan went to the nting fields and called Natura.
Immediately, the small spirit rushed towards him.
Flying around him full of enthusiasm, Natura asked,
"Master! Master! What did you need me for?"
Feeling her emotions, Nathan was also happy.
After a light chat, Nathan said his purpose for calling him.
"Natura, I want to ask you guys to stop nting crops for now."
Puzzled, Natura asked, "Eh? But, why, Master?"
"Well, I want you guys to focus on nting this for now."
Nathan gave Natura a bag of seeds.
Curiously, Natura took a look at it.
"Bean Soldier seeds?"
Immediately, she realized what was inside the bag was a bunch of Bean Soldier seeds.
Subconsciously, she turned her gaze at the Bean Soldier at the field, farming with a smile, before looking back at Nathan.
Nathan nodded, "That''s right. I want you guys to focus on nting Bean Soldier seeds for now."
"Oum, understood, Master!"
Natura immediately responded without question.
Inside her, she was honestly curious for this sudden change but she decided not to ask.
After that, the two talked for a while more before Nathan left the space.
Back in his house, Nathan looked at the time and saw that it was already 8 in the morning.
"Hmm, I did not notice that I''ve been gone for 2 hours, huh." He said, "I guess I should make some breakfast first."
On his way to the kitchen, Nathan saw Natalie wearing a pajama with panda designs on it, walking in the hallway with a sleepy look.
Raising an eyebrow, he said, "Oh, Tal, you''re back. What time did youe homest night?"
Hearing his voice, Natalie looked at him while yawning.
"Yawn~ Last night? I don''t know, brother." She said, "I was too tired so I went straight to bed when I came back."
Nathan nodded in understanding,
"Is that so?"
Then he added, "Well, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook breakfast, you go call the kids."
"Okay" Natalie nodded.
After saying that, Nathan continued his way to the kitchen.
Half an hourter.
The group finished eating and was now all in the living room, watching TV.
At this time, as everyone was rxing, the doorbell suddenly rang.
*Ding Dong~*
Nathan stopped the others from getting up and said, "Wait, I''ll get it."
Opening the door, a man in a uniform appeared in front of him.
"Hello, Mr. Nathan, right?"
Nathan nodded, "Yes, is there something you need?"
The man introduced himself and Nathan realized that he was from the car dealership that he went to yesterday.
The car that he bought, the Ferrari 485 Italia, is now outside.
Learning that, Nathan let them ce the car in his garage.
After Nathan signed a few papers, the people from the car dealership finally left.
Looking at the new addition on his cars, Nathan was very satisfied.
With the key in his hand, he stepped inside the car.
"Since I''ll be using this one from now on, I guess I''ll test drive it first."
Starting the car, the low rough sound of the engine echoed inside the garage.
*Vroom Vroom Vroom!*
The next moment, the car shoots out of the vi, showing its beauty on the road of Olongapo City.
The cars around automatically gave way to him, afraid that they might identally put a scratch to it.
After driving for a while, Nathan finally stopped his car.
When he stepped out of his car, the sound of construction echoed on his surroundings.
A man wearing a construction helmet hurriedly approached Nathan at this time.
"Sir Nathan! I didn''t expect that you would being today. If I knew, I would have prepared something for you." Said the man.
Nathan waved his hand, "Ha, no need for that Mr. Jerry. I''m only here as I have things to do up in the mountains."
Right now, Nathan is at Mount Trla.
It''s been a while since hest went to the camp, that''s why Nathan decided to take a look at it.
? He also wants to see how Mook is doing now.
Besides those, he also wants to look at the control room and search if there''s some information about the Naeco Prison that he went tost time within the files inside it.
He wants to know everything that he can so that when he goes there again, he won''t be as clueless as before.
"Oh, since that''s the case, then I won''t disturb you anymore."
Said Mr. Jerry after hearing Nathan''s words.
Looking at him, Nathan said, "I''ll go first. After I finish what I need to do, I might take a look at the site to see how it''s going."
Mr. Jerry showed a smile at him, and said, "Good, good, then be careful on your way up, Sir Nathan!"
Nodding at him, Nathan proceeded on his way towards the camp.
Chapter 164 Threat List
?Walking up the mountain, Nathan slowly headed towards the pond within the forested area.
When he arrived there, he slowed down his movements.
Looking at the magnificent scenery around him, he can''t help but breath out a sigh offort,
As if enchanted, in a low voice, he said, "Hais No matter how many times I see it, this ce still makes me admire its beauty"
After admiring the beauty of the pond for a moment, Nathan jumped into the water and swam towards the cave entrance at the bottom of the pond.
Just like always, Nathan felt like he passed through something and he was out of the water.
As soon as he got out, he looked around him.
With a smile, he said, "Phew~ I''m back."
Next, Nathan turned his gaze to his body and smiled after seeing that it was not wet.
Just to make sure, he touched his clothes and after feeling that it was dry, only then did Nathan heave a sigh of relief.
"Phew, looks like it worked. Now I don''t have to worry about getting wet everytime I go here!"
Earlier, before entering the water, Nathan actually thought of something.
Since he is able to freely control the energy inside his body, Nathan can''t help but think of ways that he can apply it into reality.
Covering his body with energy acting like a protectiveyer is one of the ways that Nathan has thought to use his energy.
By applying ayer of energy on his body, it will iste him from the water, so that he won''t get wet anymore!
"Trying it out was really worth it!" He said with a thick smile.
Then Nathan started moving forward, and soon a sight that made him stop appeared in front of him.
The ruined city image of the camp has disappeared and is now reced with a vibrant small town with lots of trees nted everywhere.
Now, all the wrecked buildings and scattered debris are all gone.
The only original buildings that remained are the Tower that is situated at the center of the camp.
Instead of broken buildings, the surroundings of the tower is now covered with green grass, colorful flowers, and lush trees and at the outer edge of those are fences that cover all of this.
Outside the fence are some newly built establishments.
Since there are signs on each one of it, it was easy to distinguish what they are for.
Alchemy, Smithy, Bar, Training Ground, Storage, etc.
There are a lot of those that stand close to each other.
It was like the business street of a city, where you can find almost everything that you might need.
Now, Nathan, looking at all this, can''t help but be surprised and confused at the same time.
"How did this all happen?" He muttered,
? Just in time to answer his question, Mook, the maintenance tree golem, appeared, walking towards him.
[Leader, wee back!]
Said Mook with a voice that sounded as if it came from under the ground.
Hearing that, Nathan turned his head at him and with a puzzled look, he asked, "Mook, this what happened here?"
Tilting his head, Mook replied with an equally confused look.
[Huh? It''s nothing, Leader. I just cleaned up everything since the camp has been left alone for thousands of years, gathering a lot of trash.]
The corner of Nathan''s lips twitched violently,
''That ain''t not just ''cleaning''!'' He retorted inside his head.
Shaking his head, Nathan was toozy to keep thinking of this.
"Well, good job cleaning then." He said to Mook, patting the shoulder of the tree golem.
Since Mook was taller than him, it looked quite awkward so Nathan immediately retracted his hand after.
That simple gesture of Nathan appreciating his work, made the simple Mook smile naively.
[Thank you, Leader!]
Nathan nodded at him again before heading towards the tower again.
When he got in, Nathan saw that even the inside of the tower had been cleaned by Mook.
But Nathan did not pay attention to any of that and just directly went up the stairs, heading towards the control room.
When he entered the control room, Nathan saw that it was still the same as when hest went here.
"Seems like Mook did not enter this room."
Nathan said after surveying the room clearly.
Then, Nathan approached the control panel and the screen immediately popped off.
With familiar movements, Nathan searched for the information that he was looking for.
''Threat Prison''
Immediately, a few files appeared on the screen.
Nathan opened a file named, [Threat Prison: Threat List].
As soon as it opened, an image of an unknown humanoid creature with crab-like arms appeared on the screen as well as information about it.
Frowning, Nathan read it,
"Threat No.1, Crustey, a humanoid crustacean that came from the bottom of the Pacific Ocean. Highly aggressive. Danger level: 3."
"Threat No.2, Slime, a creature that has a body simr to a jelly, is highly toxic and if met, avoids direct confrontation. Origin unknown, non-aggressive. Danger level: 1."
"Threat No.3, Tcs, An alien creature from outside Earth"
"..."
Nathan read every entry that was written on the file.
After a while, Nathan saw a creature on the file that caught his attention.
"Threat No.13, Furubee, A friendly alien creature that has been broken by the Illuminati organization, turning it into a highly dangerous monster that hunts humans. Non-aggressive turned aggressive. Danger level: 5."
Seeing that information, Nathan''s eyes widened in shock.
"Danger level 5!?"
From reading this list, Nathan has already grasped the meaning of danger levels in each file.
Danger level 5 is the highest level of all.
This level means that the threat has the power or capability to cause extinction to the human race.
Just from that, you already know that this is bad news.
A solemn expression appeared on Nathan''s face.
Reading the information written again, he shook his head.
"What a pity, those Illuminati sh*t heads turned this into an enemy of humanity."
Saying that, Nathan can''t help but feel his anger towards Illuminati soar towards another level.
With narrowed eyes, Nathan said, "I need to find the spark as soon as possible and increase my strength."
"Once I seed in that, it will then be time for me to face those Illuminatis directly."
Chapter 165 Conflicted Cardo
?After reading looking at the information about Threat No.13 onest time, Nathan closed the file and opened another one.
For a while, Nathan just remained there at the control room, reading files after files about the ce called Threat Prison.
Finally, at around 12 noon, Nathan closed thest file on the screen and also turned off the control panel.
"Ugh, reading so much made me a bit tired."
He said as he stretched a little, causing the bones to release some cracking sounds.
"Phew~ Lucky I finished reading all those files exactly at lunch time." He said, rubbing his stomach, "I still have an appointment with Manong Cardo so I guess I should go now."
Turning around, Nathan left the control room and walked down the stairs.
Saying goodbye to Mook when he passed by him, Nathan went into the water and swam back up.
Nathan arrived at the foot of the mountain without a hitch.
When Mr. Jerry noticed him, he immediately approached Nathan and invited him to the construction site.
Since he promised earlier, Nathan followed him without a word.
But he did not stay for long.
After saying that he still has an appointment, Nathan said goodbye to Mr. Jerry before leaving with his car.
10 minutester, Nathan arrived outside the cafe.
Stepping out his car, Nathan entered the cafe and greeted the employees with a smile.
Looking around at the tables, Nathan saw someone waving at him at the table on the corner beside the window.
With just one look, Nathan saw that it was Manong Cardo.
Cardo is dressed with a better looking outfit than the first 2 times that Nathan saw him.
Wearing an old school jeans and a T-shirt with its color already fading, his hair might not be groomed well, but at least hebed it well
He sat there with a slightly nervous look.
Seeing him trying his best to wear a proper attire, Nathan can''t help but get a better impression of him.
He unhurriedly walked towards him.
When Manong Cardo was about to stand up, Nathan gestured for him to sit down.
Taking a seat in front of Cardo, Nathan smiled and said, "You look better than usual, Mr. Cardo."
Hearing Nathan''s words, Cardo scratched his head with an embarrassed smile.
"Uhh, I tried to dress up since I''m meeting my employer."
Noticing the change in the way he acts, Nathan''s added more points to him.
"Well, before we talk, let''s order something first."
Nathan called a waiter and said his order.
After he was done with his, he looked at Cardo and asked, "How about you?"
Cardo refused while waving his hands, "No, no, I don''t want anything."
Looking at him for a second, Nathan turned his gaze back at the waiter and said, "He''ll have one ss of water and the same order as mine, thank you."
When the waiter was gone, Nathan turned his eyes back at Cardo.
"I hope you don''t mind that I took the liberty to order for you."
Cardo was a little flustered and replied, "No, sir, that, thank you."
As someone who''s been mingling with people most of his life, Cardo of course knows that Nathan was caring for him.
Nathan just smiled, "That''s good."
Then, Nathan crossed his hands and said, "Then, now that we''re done ordering, I guess we should talk about the thing that we came here for."
Knowing that this means they are going to be talking about what his job will be, Cardo''s face turns serious as he looks at Nathan.
Seeing him like that, Nathan let out a lighthearted smile and said, "Well, no need to be so serious. To be honest, the job that I''ll be giving to you is a pretty easy one. It just has a little level of confidentiality."
Instead of rxing, Cardo became more serious after listening to Nathan''s words.
Nathan shook his head slightly and stopped caring.
He continued, "So, I have a mountain in my name and I have some ns for it. The job I have for you is simple, guard the mountain and its surroundings."
Cardo paused for a while as if thinking of something before seriously nodding his head.
With a resolute voice, he said, "Guarding, is it? I understand. As an ex-policeman, I can guarantee you that I''ll do my best in protecting your property!"
Nathan nodded in satisfaction.
"Later I''ll guide you to the location of the mountain."
"Understood!"
Suddenly, Nathan eximed as if remembering something.
"Ah! By the way, do you know how to drive a car or maybe a motorcycle?"
Cardo was confused why Nathan suddenly asked this, but he still answered, thinking that Nathan was just nning to make him drive for him as well.
"Yes, I know how to drive both a car and a motorcycle."
"Really? Thene with meter, I''m buying a car for you since the ce is quite far away from the outskirts where you live."
Cardo was about to say something to refuse but Nathan continued talking,
"By the way, I suggest you move out of that ce since it looks like it has a pretty problematicmunity."
Hearing Nathan''s suggestion, a conflicted look appeared on Cardo''s face.
Raising an eyebrow, Nathan asked, "Is there something wrong?"
Cardo seemed to hesitate for a moment but decided to talk,
"Uhhh, to be honest, the people in that ce aren''t bad. But I can''t deny that there really are some sketchy things that are happening in that ce."
Shaking his head, he continued, "There are actually quite a number of good people around that ce that are just unfortunate, living in that kind ofmunity."
"Especially that one family not far away from where my house is. They always help me, giving me food when I have nothing. Even though they are already suffering from poverty, they still have the kindness to give to others like me."
"Since they helped me, in return, I tried to keep the bad people away from them as well using my name as an ex policeman to scare them away."
"If I left them on their own, for sure"
After saying that, Cardo did not finish his words and became silent with a sad look on his face.
Chapter 166 Like A Family
?After listening to Cardo, Nathan also fell silent as some thoughts crossed his head.
A couple of secondster, Nathan finally spoke again.
"How about I hire them then?" He said while looking at Cardo.
"Huh?"
Cardo looked at Nathan with a puzzled look.
Then Nathan said, "Since you''ll be needing more people to guard the mountain anyway, recruiting more people is inevitable."
When he realized what Nathan was talking about, Cardo''s eyes widened in surprise.
"Thank you, boss!"
Cardo Immediately thanked Nathan.
"No need to thank me, we''re not sure if I''ll hire them anyway. Tomorrow, bring them to me and I''ll see if they are trustworthy, after that, we will see." Nathan said,
Although Nathan said that, Cardo''s gratitude for him did not diminish.
''I can finally fulfill my promise to them!'' he thought inside his head.
Cardo actually has something that he didn''t say.
The family that he was talking about is someone that he treats as his own family.
By being around them for years, he can''t help but get attached to them and start treating them as his own.
As someone who failed in creating his own family, it was like a chance for him to experience it.
And because of all that, Cardo can''t help but feel conflicted earlier when Nathan suggested that he leave the ce he''s living in.
Now, he doesn''t have to worry about that.
Looking at Nathan again, a resolution to do the things that Nathan asked him with the best of his abilities appeared in his heart.
Meanwhile, on Nathan''s side, a notification sounded inside Nathan''s head.
[Ding!]
[Your subordinate, [Manong Cardo]''s favorability towards you has reached 50(Respect)!]
[You got a System Lottery Ticket!]
[System Lottery has been unlocked!]
Notifications appear one after another within Nathan''s eyes, but he was not overwhelmed by it.
He calmly looked through it all and his face did not change until the very end.
But on the inside, Nathan was already smiling happily as he discovered a few things!
He wanted to open the system and take a look but since he still has someone, he suppressed himself and dismissed the notifications before turning his eyes back at Cardo.
"Well, that concludes our talk. Let''s rx for now before we go to buy a carter." Nathan said.
Only then did Cardo remember about this.
Just as he was about to refuse, the waiter came back with their orders in his hand.
"Here''s your order, sirs. Enjoy!"
When he was about to leave, Nathan told him to call Joseph.
When the waiter finally left, Cardo opened his mouth and continued what he was about to say.
However, Nathan was ahead of him and casually said, "Well, don''t refuse it now. It is something that''s necessary for your work. If you still can''t ept it, just treat it as apany car or something like that."
When he heard that, Cardo didn''t know how to refuse anymore.
Sighing helplessly, he said, "Understood, Boss."
The reason why Cardo wants to refuse is that he doesn''t want Nathan to spend on him.
But at the same time, he knows that the things that Nathan said were also real.
In the end, he decided to just ept it since it''s not like it''s a bad thing.
As they were drinking their coffee, Joseph arrived at this time with an excited look as he hurried over to Nathan.
"Boss, you''re back just right on time!" Joseph immediately said the moment he arrived at the table.
Nathan was confused by Joseph''s words, "Huh? Did something good happen?"
Joseph did not answer immediately and turned his eyes at Manong Cardo, sitting opposite of Nathan.
From the looks in his eyes, it is obvious that he still hasn''t let go of his resentment from what happenedst time.
But Joseph did not say anything seeing that he was with Nathan.
Ignoring him, Joseph turned his gaze back at Nathan with a much calmer attitude.
Leaning in close, he said in a low voice, "A big investment group noticed our cafe and wanted to form some sort of partnership with us."
"Investment group?"
Nathan furrowed his brow, "Why would a big investment group suddenly pay attention to us?"
"I mean, I know that our cafe is pretty popr not just here in our city and some other ces but it''s not to the point that a big investment group will suddenly notice and will want to form a ''partnership'' with us, right?"
The more Nathan thinks, the more that he sees that there is something amiss with this sudden attention.
Suddenly, a sh insight passed through his eyes.
He looked at Joseph and asked, "What is the name of that investment group?"
Without hesitation, Joseph answered, "It''s called Illuminati Group. They have been the talk of the news these past few weeks since they entered our country."
The moment Nathan heard Illuminati, Nathan narrowed his eyes.
"If it''s the Illuminati, I guess this is not just a simple business partnership." Nathan muttered.
''This heinous organization for sure has something nned to suddenly make contact with my business. I need to get to the bottom of this!'' Nathan thought,
Then he said to Joseph, "Try to dy giving them a response for now. I need to investigate a few things about this."
Joseph was puzzled by Nathan''s behavior.
From the moment he told that there was an investment group interested in their cafe, Nathan already had this look of suspicion on his face.
Because of those, Joseph can''t help but be curious.
"Understood, Boss. They were requesting a meeting but I''ll try to dy it as much as you need!" He said.
Nathan nodded in satisfaction after hearing his answer.
"Good."
Then as if he thought of something, he suddenly added, "I''ll give you something good if you did a good job."
After saying that, he stopped paying attention to Joseph.
But Joseph on the side widened his eyes and looked more excited than before after hearing that Nathan will be rewarding him.
"Thank you, Boss!"
Chapter 167 Not Illegal!
?Nathan and Cardo left the cafe after they finished eating their orders.
When Nathan entered his car, he saw that Cardo did not get in and just stood outside while looking at him.
He can''t help but get a deja vu after seeing that.
The two siblings at home were also like that when Nathan first met them.
Shaking his head, Nathan lowered the window and said, "Hey, get in. We''re going to the mall."
Cardo hesitated for a moment, but seeing Nathan staring, waiting for him, he immediately got in and sat in the passenger seat.
Stepping on the elerator, Nathan drove away from the cafe, heading towards a familiar car dealership, the one he bought his Ferrari yesterday.
Just a couple minutester.
Nathan parked the car outside the car dealership and headed inside the establishment with Cardo following behind him.
When they entered, someone immediately approached them.
"Sir Nathan, I''m happy to see you again."
It was the man that delivered the Ferrari this morning.
The moment he saw the Ferrari parking outside, he immediately recognized it as the one he delivered earlier.
Thinking that a problem has urred with it, he got worried so he immediately approached Nathan when they got inside.
To his relief, Nathan denied his thoughts.
After Nathan told his purpose foring again today, the man immediately acted as a guide and politely introduced cars as they walked.
20 minutester.
Nathan and Cardo left the car dealership after they finished choosing a suitable car for Cardo to drive.
In the end, they chose a Toyota Vios that costs 1 million pesos.
Originally, Nathan wanted to buy something more expensive one to also gain some decent experience points.
But after thinking of Cardo''s attitude regarding buying a car for him to drive, Nathan decided to limit the budget at 1 million.
That''s why they chose Toyota Vios.
Anyway, it was a decent one and Nathan doesn''t really care about it.
Inside the car, without looking away from the road, Nathan said, "So, Cardo, now that we''re done picking a car for you, I will bring you to the mountain that you will be guarding from now on."
Cardo nodded, "Okay, Boss!"
Next, Nathan stepped harder on the elerator, making the car roar louder, moving at a fast speed.
Not long after, arrived at the foot of the mountain, just a few hours after he left.
Just like before, Mr. Jerry approached Nathan again.
Seeing someone beside Nathan, Mr. Jerry introduced himself to which Cardo also introduced himself as the one who''ll be guarding this mountain from now on.
After some small talk, Nathan excused himself, saying that he still had to teach some things to Cardo at the mountain.
When they started climbing up Mount Trla, Nathan told Cardo some information about the mountain.
Maybe it''s because he''s already old and has been a drunkard for a long time. Cardo was sweating badly, panting so hard that he seemed to be going to copse at any moment.
Nathan silently took note of that and decided to give Cardo a Null Fruit before they separate wayster.
Finally, when they arrived at the forest near the pond that leads to the camp, Nathan signalled for Cardo to stop.
With a serious look on his face, Nathan stared at Cardo and said, "Cardo, remember, I told you that this job includes some level of confidentiality, right?"
Cardo nodded seriously.
He knows that since Nathan started talking about confidentiality, he is about to tell him some things that are rted to it.
So he listened carefully, afraid that he would miss out a word from Nathan''s mouth.
Nathan pointed at the ''forest'' and said,
"The thing that needs you to not say anything is this forest. I won''t tell you what exactly is the thing that needs confidentiality for now.
"All you have to keep in mind is that, do not let anyone enter this forest no matter what happens, understand?"
Nathan stared intently at Cardo, waiting for him to answer.
Cardo remained silent for a moment.
When he finally opened his mouth, instead of immediately agreeing, he asked, "I just want to make sure, the thing that you''re keeping confidential isn''t anything illegal or morally incorrect, right?"
He stared back at Nathan, looking him directly in the eyes.
Hearing his question, Nathan nodded without hesitation.
"Of course, I would dare bring an ex policeman with me if the thing I''m doing is illegal, right?" Nathan said, letting out a light chuckle.
Cardo visibly heaved a sigh of relief after hearing his answer.
"Since that''s the case, you don''t have to worry, Boss. I will guard the mountain well!" He firmly said.
Nathan nodded, seemingly satisfied, "Good, in the future, I will be turning this ce into a bustling business area, and people will be living here as well, that''s what the construction down there is all about."
Enlightened, Cardo nodded in understanding.
After resting there for a while, the two continued climbing up the mountain.
By the time they reached the top, Cardo''s clothes were already dripping wet with sweat and he was panting like a dog in a hot summer.
Taking cover under a tree, the two sat down, leaning against the tree.
The cool breeze up in the mountain was quite rxing and they could almost feel the fatigue faintly disappearing.
"Hoo, this ce really is the best." Nathan said,
"I should ask Mr. Jerry to construct a house for me here. One that will remain standing no matter what happens."
He loudly said his whimsical thoughts while looking at the view on the horizon.
Cardo just remained silent on the side, enjoying the time to rest, still catching his breath.
After a while, Nathan finally decided to go down.
The journey going down the mountain was easier so it did not take long for them toe back down even with the speed Cardo is taking.
When they arrived at the foot of the mountain, without stopping, Nathan directly stepped inside his car with Cardo behind him.
Turning his eyes to Cardo on the passenger seat, Nathan said, "Well, that''s it. Starting from tomorrow, I hope you will guard the mountain well."
Chapter 168 Yellow Demon Group
?Nathan drove his car back into the cafe and dropped Cardo there.
When Cardo got out of the car, Nathan looked at him through the window and asked,
"You sure you don''t want me to drive you to your house?"
"Yes, Boss. It is already embarrassing that you guided me the whole day even though I''m your subordinate." Replied Cardo.
Hearing his answer, Nathan did not keep on insisting.
"Okay, then. Wait for a second, I have something to give you before you leave."
Opening apartment that is in Cardo''s blind side and acting as if he was picking something.
Then without any expression, he materialized 3 low quality Null Fruits.
Handing it over to Cardo, he said, "Here, eat this when you get home. Don''t tell this to anyone."
Finally, before he left, Nathan told Cardo to bring the people he was talking about earlier to the mountain.
After that, Nathan left without hesitation.
At this time, the sun is already about to set.
Sighing, Nathan said, "Hais, I''m not really tired but I want to go home already."
Nathan''s been busy throughout the day and wants to just go homeze around, not doing anything.
But as if fate was messing with him, a sudden explosion urred in a nearby building, followed by the loud sound of gunfire.
*BOOM!*
*BRRRRRRTT!*
"Ahhhh, I don''t want to die!!"
"Help! Help me, please!"
"My child, someone please save my child!"
Immediately, the screams of the people sounded from everywhere, resulting in chaos everywhere as they ran for their lives.
The explosion was so big that debris flew everywhere and unfortunately, a big chunk of debris suddenly fell on the hood of Nathan''s car out of nowhere.
*BANG!*
The hood became deformed because of the impact of the debris on it.
His newly bought car just got smashed!
Seeing all that, Nathan''s face gradually darkened.
Turning his eyes in the direction where the explosion came from, Nathan was really angered.
With a low voice, he said, "Whoever is the culprit of this will regret being born in this world."
If the damage on his car was caused by his own mistake, Nathan would have just forget about this and bought another one since it''s not a problem with the amount of money he has on the bank at this point.
But one thing that Nathan hates the most is people messing with his things!
That''s why, whoever it is that caused all this
Then a familiar notification sounded inside Nathan''s head.
[Ding!]
[New Mission!]
[Attack On City Center!]
[Details: The city center has been attacked by a group of terrorist called Yellow Demon Group under the order of a bigger organization. Take down the Yellow Demon Group and investigate the one who ordered them.]
[Reward: ]
Nathan just took a nce at it before dismissing the notification.
"How dare this terrorists attack the my city."
Nathan narrowed his eyes, "I guess they are tired of living, huh!"
Saying that, Nathan stepped out of his car and started walking in the direction where the explosion came from.
On the other hand, the people around him were moving further away from the location of the explosion, afraid of getting hurt or even killed.
Without any worry such as that, Nathan moved unimpeded and finally saw the main area where the explosion came from.
"HAHAHA, Kill them! Kill everyone!"
"Hey, don''t let anyone escape!"
"Moron, do you think Boss Clint will let anyone escape?"
"... You''re right! HAHAHA!"
As he arrived at the scene, Nathan heard the sound ofughter not far away.
Looking at it, he saw a group of 5 men wearing camouge clothings while holding assault rifles in their hands, shooting at everyone they saw.
Hearing their conversation, Nathan frowned heavily.
"This group of stupid criminals"
At the same time, the group also noticed his presence that stood out from the rest who were running away from this ce.
"Hey look, there''s someone fearless there looking at us." Said one of them, letting out a chuckle.
"Oh, how scary~." Said by another, acting scared, causing the others to startughing.
"Huh, he probably froze in fright after seeing us, that''s why he''s not moving. Such a p*ssy!"
Nathan was unaffected by their words and just continued staring at them with indifferent eyes.
As if irritated by the look he''s giving them, a man who, just by his looks, looks stronger than the other four, started approaching him.
"Boy, I don''t like the way you look at us. Stop it if you don''t want me to gouge out those eyes of yours."
He looked at Nathan threateningly, looking down on him as they stood close to each other, face to face.
However, for Nathan, this kind of thing doesn''t intimidate him at all.
''This person is the one called Clint? The leader of this bunch? Why does it feel like he''s just some high school bully or something?'' He thought.
He just stood there, looking directly at Clint without any care for his threats.
Seeing that Nathan was still staring at him unflinchingly, probably hit a sore spot on Clint.
He pulled out a handgun and pointed it at Nathan''s head.
"Since you''re not listening, let''s just blow up that head of yours!"
But before he even had the chance to pull the trigger, Nathan already made a move.
With one swift movement, Nathan grabbed Clint''s both arm and pulled it with a little bit of force.
In the next second, a tearing sound apanied by Clint''s heart wrenching sounded in the surroundings.
Pssht~
"AHHHHHH!"
He stepped back a few times but this time, the hands on his shoulders had disappeared!
In contrast, Nathan stood still, just looking at that scene with a pair of arms on his hands.
With a cold voice he said, "This is what you get for pointing that gun of yours at me."
Before casually throwing Clint''s severed hand on the ground and stepping on it, crushing it.
Seeing that, Clint seems to feel the paining from those arms being stepped on as his pig-like screams grow louder.
His eyes turned bloodshot and he vomited blood before fainting.
After Clint copsed, Nathan turned his eyes at the other four who were now shivering while looking at him like he''s the devil.
With a cold voice, Nathan said, "Who wants to meet Satan next?"
Chapter 169 Help From Old Sebas
?A few minutester.
Nathan left the scene while dusting his hand.
"Beating those terrorist was literally easier than crushing an ant." He said,
After Clint copsed, the other four already lost their morals to fight him but maybe they realized that he was going to them anyway, so they pointed their guns at him and sprayed bullets at him, hoping that Nathan would get killed.
However, Nathan''s body was already invulnerable against bullets of those kinds additionally, he covered his body with ayer of energy just like what he did at the pond but this time, the energy did not block water, but bullets.
Nathan also used appraisal on them when he was looking at them earlier and learned that there''s nothing special with them except for their physiques that are around level 8 to 10 with Clint being the highest at 12.
That''s why, no matter what they do, they can''t harm Nathan.
Nathan arrived back to where he left his car earlier.
After removing the debris that had fallen on it, he entered and sat inside.
He started and car and stared ahead with a thoughtful expression.
Suddenly, he said, "But still, the organization behind them is really Illuminati, huh?"
When Nathan killed the four, he came back to Clint, who fainted and poured water on his face.
To which, he immediately woke up in surprise.
Without even letting him straighten out his thoughts, Nathan pped him and asked who''s behind them.
And after a bit of interogation and lots of torture, Clint finally told him.
Once he got the answer, without hesitation, Nathan decapitated his head before leaving the ce.
Nathan drove to his house after all of that.
The first thing he did when he entered the house was head to the shower and take a bath.
20 minutester, Nathan stepped out of the bathroom.
Letting out afortable sigh, Nathan said, "A long andfortable bath really is the best after being outside from morning to night."
He went to the kitchen and drank some cold water before heading towards the living room.
At this time, Natalie, Bruce, and Felicia, are watching TV just like when Nathan left them.
Nathan can''t help but ask, "You three, did you just watch TV the whole day?"
? ""No!""
They answered him in unison which made Nathan pause for a second out of surprise.
O-oh"
He shook his head and sat down beside them to watch the tv.
Just as he sat down, a breaking news interrupted the cartoons the kids were watching.
[Breaking News!]
[Today, at around 4 PM. The terrorists group Yellow Demon Group attacked the city center of Olongapo City.]
On the tv screen, a video that captured the explosion as well as the shootout appeared.
The video was very disorienting since it seems like the one who captured it was also running for his life.
[The terrorists attack resulted in many casualties while a lot of people suffered from minor injuries.]
[Meanwhile, the terrorists that attacked the city center was found dead inside a building.]
[Until now, the cause of death of the terrorists are still being investigated by the police.]
Nathan, who''s watching the news at this time, has be silent.
But on the inside, Nathan is already freaking out.
''DAMN! I forgot to wear the mask before I fought with those terrorist!'' He thought,
`What should I do, there were a lot of CCTVs there since it was a city center so for sure I got captured in one of those!''
Just as he was panicking about his identity being revealed, his phone in his pocket suddenly started ringing.
*Ring~ Ring~*
Picking up his phone, Nathan looked at the caller ID and saw that it was actually Old Sebas who''s calling.
Calming himself down, Nathan answered the call and said with a rxed sounding voice, "Old Sebas, how have you been!"
At the same time, he stood up from his seat and walked out of the living room.
A heartyugh sounded from the other end of the call.
"Gahaha, Nathan, it has indeed been a while. Fortunately, I am still doing well, how about you?" Old Sebas asked.
"Well, I am doing well too" Nathan vaguely answered.
Switching the topic, Nathan asked, "Anyway, Old Sebas, what''s the reason for this sudden call?"
Old Sebas gradually stoppedughing and became serious.
"... You went to the city center where the terrorists attack happened, didn''t you?"
"Yes, Old Sebas. Is there a problem with that?" Nathan asked, confused.
"A few cameras got a clear picture of you when you were beating up the terrorists earlier."
Hearing that, Nathan was not surprised.
He already thought that that would be the case after watching the news just seconds ago.
Old Sebas then continued, "So, I just called to ask if you want to keep your identity hidden."
Nathan was surprised, he did not expect that Old Sebas would call him for this.
He can''t help but feel happy that he has such people around him.
But Nathan did not immediately ept Old Sebas help.
He fell silent for a few seconds, thinking of something.
Just as Old Sebas was about to ask if he''s okay, Nathan finally spoke.
"Old Sebas, you don''t need to keep my identity hidden. But can I ask for another favor?" He asked.
Old Sebas seems to not have expected his answer as he was obviously astonished by the tone of his voice.
"Oh, then let''s hear it. I will try my best to help you if it''s something within my power."
Nathan said, "Instead of hiding my identity, can you help me in making everyone see me in a positive light?"
"Is that all?" Old Sebas asked.
"Yeah."
"If it''s just that, then it doesn''t even need me to do anything much. As the one who stopped the terrorists, if people don''t view you as a hero, then I don''t know"
Then Old Sebas added, "But I understand, people''s mind are fickle. Today they might treat you like a hero, but tomorrow they might see you as a ''terrorist'' as well."
At the end of his words, Old Sebas sighed helplessly.
Nathan did not say anything, but he also had a sad look on his face.
''Yes just like how it all turned out in myst life.''
Chapter 170 Lottery鈥擱oulette
?After talking for a few more about some trivial things, Nathan hung up the call.
Before he ended the call, Old Sebas assured him that he would try his best to keep his image in a good light.
When the call ended, Nathan did not go back to the living room anymore but went straight to his room.
Sitting on his bed, Nathan looked through the window and sighed,
"Hais it''s been a tiring day."
Laying on the bed, he started sorting out what he did today in his head.
Then he said, "... Illuminati attacked the city center today for unknown reasons. Even that Clint did not know since he was just a low ranking personnel within their group and was just following orders."
"Since they are actively attacking people now, they probably have a big n in mind. I need to prepare for whatever that is."
Part of the reason why he asked Old Sebas to promote his image instead of hiding it was because of this as well.
Nathan wants to show it to themon people that in this world, there are such things as magical powers.
Since Illuminati is an organization that was called number one viinous organization, then they won''tck powerful people.
Now, what Nathan ns to do is be the center of attention and attract everyone and somehow recruit a few people.
For Nathan, the most important thing is to have power, not just personal strength, he also wants to build his own army!
"But still, I can''t neglect my personal strength as it will be my foundation." He said,
"Fortunately, I got a map of the Threat Prison. I did not expect that there would actually be a pathway leading to the center of the world in that old ruin."
When Nathan was browsing through the files regarding the Threat Prison at the control room, he actually found something that surprised him.
Yes, it is the map of the Threat Prison!
Through that map, Nathan saw the whole interior of the Threat Prison.
Because of that, he also discovered the pathway that was used by the ancient Naeco people.
As for its purpose, Nathan doesn''t know.
"It doesn''t matter, the important thing is that I now have a lead to get the spark and improve my strength to another level!" Nathan said with a glint in his eyes.
After that, Nathan decided to head to the Threat Prison and look for the sparks as soon as he can.
"With the Illuminati running rampant around here, I need to immediately get stronger, to protect myself and everyone around me, especially Natalie." He said.
.
The next morning.
Nathan did his morning routine as usual and cooked breakfast right after he finished everything.
Not long after he finished cooking, Natalie was the first one to wake up.
"Good morning." Greeted Nathan.
"Uhmm.. Good morning" replied Natalie, still looking very sleepy.
Seeing hering in alone, Nathan asked, "Where''s Issa?"
Taking a seat at the table, Natalie said, "She''s inside my novel."
"Hmm,"
Nathan served the food and called the two kids who''s still sleeping in their room before all of them finally started eating.
After finishing breakfast, Nathan said goodbye to the three before leaving in his Ferrari.
While on the road, Nathan called his system.
[Tap Tycoon System]
[Host: Nathaniel Fernandez
Level: LV3
Null Energy Stones: 1,092,500
Experience: 60/300
Gold Points: 200
Converter
Shop
Lottery
Mission: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, The Illuminati, Get the Spark.
Subordinate Affinity
Inventory:
BUFF: Double Profit]
He immediately chose the newly added function, Subordinates Affinity.
[Subordinate Affinity]
[Manong Cardo: 50 (Respected)]
As of now, only Cardo is on the list of Nathan''s subordinates.
After asking the system about it, only those people that were personally invited by Nathan will appear on this list.
Learning of that, Nathan decided to invite everyone that is under him next time.
Closing the tab, Nathan opened the other newly unlocked function.
The lottery!
The system interface changed and a golden roulette with various kinds of items on it appeared.
Scanning through the items, Nathan found that there were quite a lot of useful items as well as useless one.
And at the jackpot prize that has only a 0.1 percent chance of winn, there''s only a question mark so the prize is unknown.
"Hmmm, there''s a lot of good things about this." Nathan said as he analyzed the prizes.
"Guess I''ll try it out."
Without hesitation, Nathan spun the roulette.
Nathan watched it with anticipation.
"I wonder what I''ll get. I''m not such an unlucky person to win a trash item, right?" He muttered.
The roulette continued rotating for 30 seconds before it finally started slowing down.
Finally, the roulette stopped spinning.
Expectantly, Nathan looked at where the arrow was pointing, saying, "Let''s see what I got."
A few secondster, Nathan silently closed the lottery and dismissed the system.
Staring at the road, he sighed, "...I never expected that my luck was that bad."
Just now, when Nathan saw the ''prize'' that he got from the roulette, he was speechless.
Because what he got was just a [Clean Natural Water].
He even used appraisal on it to see if there is something special about it but in the end, it was just water, nothing more, nothing less.
Sighing, Nathan threw it at the storage inside his space and continued driving, no longer thinking of that.
10 minutester.
Nathan arrived at the cafe where he decided to meet with Cardo at.
It was just 8 in the morning right now and there were already quite a lot of people going to the cafe.
Most of them are those that work nearby, just grabbing coffee to start their morning.
Entering the cafe, Nathan immediately saw Cardo this time since he was sitting at the table near the door this time.
Beside him, there was a man with chestnut colored hair and a naive looking face. He was wearing clothes that was obviously been used for years that it turned to almost look like a rag.
Anyone who sees him will probably have an impression that he is a quiet and honest man.
But Nathan is different as he used his appraisal on him.
[Name: Lester Valoy
Chapter 171 Lester Valoy, The Reaper
?[Name: Lester Valoy
Profession: Mercenary
Physique: 7 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 5 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Weapon God (Dormant)
Attribute: Fire
Skills: Close Quarter Combat (C), Disguise (B), Gun Mastery (B)...
Status: Normal
Details: An orphaned kid who has no choice but to pick up the gun and fight for his life around the battlefield. Known as the Reaper within the mercenaries because of all his achievements of 100 percent missionpletion rate. Fell in love with a simple country girl and is now living a simple life in the outskirts with his wife and daughter]
Seeing the history of this man, Nathan''s eyes constricted but it immediately came back to normal as if nothing happened.
He looked at Lester with a scrutinizing gaze.
''Hmm, I did not expect that the man that Cardo would bring was such a big man.'' Nathan said,
Feeling his inspecting gaze, Lester still has this naive smile on his face, not daring to look directly in Nathan''s eyes like he was shy.
Just at this time, Cardo hurriedly approached Nathan.
When he got close, in a low voice that only the two of them can hear, he whispered, "Boss, those fruits you gave me yesterday were awesome!"
Saying that, he stepped back a little and stood, as if telling Nathan to see the changes in him.
Turning his eyes at him, now that Nathan looked at him, he was able to see some obvious changes in Cardo''s body.
One of them was his looks.
Before, Cardo already looked like an old man in his 70s that is already close to his death.
But now, just after a day, he turned into a middle aged man around 30 to 40 years old!
Besides that, Cardo also seems to have gained some weight as his body became more buff as muscles appeared.
Hisplexion turned better.
With all those changes, it was as if Cardo became younger!
But that''s not all.
Nathan used appraisal to see the real changes those Null Fruits brought to Cardo.
[Name: Manong Cardo
Profession: None
Physique: 9 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 3 (Tier 1)
Soul Talent: Immortal Justice (Dormant)
Attribute: Light
Skills: Close Quarter Combat (D), Firearms Master (B)
Status: Excited
Details: Once a proud police officer but was framed by politicians and was removed from service. From then on, he lived his life like a waste and became a drunkard.]
After seeing that improvement in Cardo''s physique, Nathan nodded in satisfaction.
''Uhumm, it''s better than Lester''s who has a nickname in the mercenary world.'' He thought.
He looked at Cardo and said, "It seems like you did not waste it. That''s good."
He patted him on the shoulders and said, "Work hard in the future and you will have a lot of good things."
Cardo can''t help but be more excited, "Yes, Boss!"
After that, they sat down on their seats.
Nathan did bother ordering anything this time since he will leave immediately after looking at this man brought by Cardo anyway.
Sitting down, seeing that Nathan is staring at Lester, Cardo started to introduce him.
"Boss, this is Lester, he''s the one I''m talking about yesterday. Uhm, I don''t know your criteria but I can guarantee that Lester is a good person."
Cardo said, at the end of his words, he has a serious look on his face while looking directly at Nathan''s eyes.
Nathan did not immediately speak and just continued looking at Lester.
After a while, he turned his eyes to Cardo and opened his mouth.
He asked with a yful smile, "Are you really sure that you know him well?"
Cardo was confused by Nathan''s question.
But as an ex policeman, Cardo''s logic and deduction is better than the normal people.
That''s why when Nathan asked with a yful smile, he immediately smelled that there''s something wrong.
Cardo''s expression gradually became solemn as he turned to look at Lester sitting beside him.
"Is there something you''re hiding from me, Lester?" He asked.
At this time, Lester already has his head down so the two can''t see his expression.
Hearing Cardo questioned him, Lester did not answer.
He raised his head up and looked at Nathan. The naive look on his face previously has been reced by an ice-cold expression.
"Who are you?" He asked in a grave tone.
Nathan smiled, "Me? You don''t know me so don''t bother asking."
Looking at his attitude, Lester seems to have been pissed and looked at him fiercely.
He said, "Look here, I ain''t ying with you. Don''t think that just because there''s a lot of people here I won''t do anything to you."
"Now tell me, who sent you!?" He asked with a threatening tone.
In his life as ''Reaper'', Lester has gathered all kinds of achievements and some of them inevitably offended some people.
Because of that, ''Reaper'' has as many enemies as his achievements.
Some of them are very powerful people.
That is why even if he has the capabilities to live a veryfortable life, he chose to live in the suburbs where the poor mostly are.
It was also to protect his family from those people.
Now from the simple words of Nathan earlier as well as his expression, Lester can''t help but think of his enemies.
That''s why the first response that he thought of was to confront it fiercely.
But this time, he chose the wrong answer.
Just after he finished his words, Nathan''s face turned cold and the next moment, Lester felt like there was something strangling him.
"Ukh.. no, kukh!"
He gazed at Nathan with an incredulous look on his face.
Then, while coldly staring at Lester''s slowly turning purple figure, Nathan said,
"You know, what I hate the most are people that dares to threaten me. Thest one that did that was immediately put on the newsst night."
When they heard that, for some reason, both Lester and Cardo suddenly thought of the news about the terroristsst night killed by an unidentified person.
Immediately, their eyes can''t help but show a look of realization.
''It was him!''
Chapter 172 Heading To The Ruins!
?For a while, Nathan keeps on staring at the struggling Lester on the other side of the table.
Finally, Cardo couldn''t watch Lester on the verge of dying anymore.
He gritted teeth and bit the bullet, "Boss, I beg you on his behalf, please forgive him for daring to threaten you."
"Please don''t kill him, Boss!"
Cardo kneeled down on the ground, begging Nathan.
There was even a loud thud when he kneeled as his head hit the floor.
Nathan looked at Cardo kneeling on the ground, staring at him for a while.
After a few seconds, the sound of Lester gasping for his breath sounded.
Raising his head, Cardo saw Lester taking in deep breaths to catch some air.
Cardo heaved a sigh of relief.
Hurriedly, he turned to Nathan and started thanking him profusely and only got up after Nathan told him to.
Nathan, who remained seated all this time, kept looking at Lester and said, "Be thankful that my subordinate begged for your life, or else"
Nathan did not finish his word and silently leaned his back on the chair and closed his eyes.
But the two were not idiots to not hear the meaning of his unfinished words.
Lester felt a chill down his spine as cold sweat covered his back.
''... Damn, I almost died!''
He looked at Nathan with a trace of fear in his eyes.
He really did not expect it.
Earlier, when Nathan appeared, he just considered him as a rich man and did not consider him as a threat or anything.
But now
Lester didn''t want to think about it any further and just continued gathering himself.
Cardo also seems to be thinking of some things and remains silent on the side.
On the other hand, Nathan was looking around him with a thoughtful expression on his face.
? "Hmm, it really worked. Even though there was a loudmotion here just a minute ago, people did not seem to notice anything." He muttered while looking at the other customers on their own table.
He smiled, "I guess the usage of energy only has the imagination of oneself as its limit, huh."
All this time, the moment Nathan sat down on this table, he controlled the energy in his body and used it to form some sort of barrier using only his imagination.
The barrier blocks the gaze and stir the consciousness of those in the vicinity to stop them from looking over in their direction.
The barrier also helps block the sound waves froming out, hence making for a great environment to have a private or secretive conversation.
It was still a vague skill that he still hasn''t fully grasped yet.
Now seeing its result, Nathan was satisfied and his mood can''t help but improve.
After surveying his surroundings, he turned his eyes back at the two in front of him.
When he looked at Lester, the man did not dare to meet his gaze and immediately bowed down.
Shaking his head, Nathan turned his attention to Cardo on the other side.
As if not noticing his situation, Nathan said, "So, Cardo, today is your first day on the job. I hope that you''ll be able to guard my properties well, hah."
Hearing Nathan''s words, Cardo seems to have finally recovered and replied, "Don''t worry, Boss! I will do my best!"
Nathan nodded, looking at the time, he said that he had to go now.
He stood up, and before leaving, he took onest look at Lester and said to Cardo, "As for this man, I''ll leave it up to you if you want to let him work with you or not."
After saying that, Nathan stopped paying attention to them and left the cafe without looking back.
Staring at the car''s image that slowly disappeared into the horizon, Cardo also stood up from his seat and was about to leave the cafe.
But suddenly, Lester grabbed his hand and said, "Manong, please wait a moment, I want to exin some things to you."
There was a hint of begging in his tone.
The truth is, it was not just Cardo who treated them as his own family, the same also applies to Lester''s family, they already treat Cardo as their own!
That is why, seeing how cold Cardo is acting right now, Lester can''t bear it and asks for some of Cardo''s time.
Cardo stopped, he looked at Lester and stared at him for a few seconds before sighing.
"Hais, fine, I''ll listen to your exnation. But let''s not talk here, follow me."
After hearing Cardo agree, Lester immediately heaved a sigh of relief before hurriedly following out of the cafe.
On the highway.
After leaving the cafe, Nathan immediately started driving towards his next destination for today.
Barretto Beach, Unano Ind.
Today, Nathan ns to head back towards the Threat Prison and follow the path he saw on the map from the control room.
And see as to where this path will leads him to.
The only thing that he is sure of in this is that, at the end of the path, he will arrive at the center of the Earth.
While driving his car, Nathan also notified Irish that he will be going to the ruins since the ruins were already under the name of her family.
Once she heard that he will be going inside the ruins again, Irish was surprised.
Immediately, she wanted to go in with him but Nathan told her, "I can''t bring you with me. Once I''m in there, I won''t have the time to protect you."
After hearing that, Irish was depressed but still listened to Nathan and did not insist on tagging along.
Coincidentally, Runa was also visiting Irish at the time that Nathan called but unlike Irish, she immediately gave up after Nathan said no.
After a few more trivial talks, Nathan hung up the call and stepped harder on the elerator, making his car shoot forward faster than before!
''I will increase my strength this time now matter what!''
Chapter 173 Entering The Threat Prison
?Barretto Beach.
Nathan parked his car inside the resort that they went tost time.
Stepping out of the car, Nathan was weed by the salty breeze of the seaside air.
"Hmm, haa~ For some reason, just smelling the sea already makes me feel like I''m going on a vacation." Nathan chuckled.
Without wasting time, Nathan walked towards a man riding a boat nearby and politely asked him to help him cross the waters.
The man agreed without hesitation.
He beckoned at Nathan,
"Step inside."
Nathan smiled gratefully as he got inside the boat.
The boatman was quite a cheery old man and chatted with Nathan while he maneuvers the boat.
A few minutester.
They arrived at Unano Ind without any hassle.
"We''re here, sir." Said the boatman,
He carefully stopped the boat on the shore.
Nathan jumped off the boat and looked around the ind.
There''s nothing that changed on the ind, it''s still as empty as it previously was.
Turning his head back at the boatman, he said, "Thank you for helping me. Here''s the payment."
"No, no," the old boatman refused as he waved his old and wrinkly hands,
"I don''t need any payment. I only helped you because I wanted to since you looked so much like my son."
As he was speaking, a bright smile covered his face, as if showing that he was genuinely happy.
Nathan paused and stared at the old boatman for a second.
He was surprised as he did not expect to hear such words from the old man.
Looking at the clothes of the old man that is already so old, tattered, and is full of patches, it is obvious that he is not rich.
But even so, he was able to refuse money just because earning it was not his intention from the beginning!
Nathan can''t help but feel like the old man in front of him is such a kind and upright man.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan forced the 1 thousand pesos into the old man''s hand and said, "Sir, please don''t refuse."
"If you don''t ept this, I might feel guilty and suffer for the rest of my life." He jokingly added.
Hearing his words, the old man suddenly startedughing heartily, "Haha, then if that''s the case, I have no other choice but to ept this!"
Shaking his head helplessly, the old man epted the money and ced it in his pocket.
Seeing the old man ept the money, Nathan nodded in satisfaction.
Finally, after saying goodbye to the old man, Nathan left for the ruins.
Staring at Nathan''s back, the old man sighed with unknown thoughts in his head.
Shaking his head, heid down on his boat and closed his eyes, having no n to leave.
.
Nathan did not know about any of those and just continued moving with a goal in mind.
At this time, Nathan has already arrived at the big stone with the name of the prison written on it.
Since he was alone this time, Nathan was able to move much faster and without worry.
Without stopping, he continued walking and soon arrived at the opening where the Guardians of the prisons are.
"Hoo~ I''m finally back here." He muttered while staring inside.
Nathan did not immediately step inside but remained near the entrance while thinking of some things.
"Hmmm,st time, those trees did not show any signs of moving when we entered. I wonder if there''s something that caused it to activate"
Looking around, Nathan did not see anything other than the throne and bones at the very center of the room.
"The only unusual thing inside this room is that"
Shaking his head, Nathan said, "Haa~ forget it, it''s no use thinking about it. I''ll just go straight in and see for myself."
He looked at himself for a second before he finally started moving forward.
Unlike before, where it took a few minutes before the Guardian Treants reacted at the presence of intruders.
This time, the moment Nathan stepped foot in the room, those six huge Guardian Treants immediately started to move.
""GROOOWL!!""
They looked at Nathan at the same time with those creepy looking hollow eyes of theirs.
In contrast, Nathan just stood there near the entrance, watching all of this with an nonchnt look on his face.
On his hand, Nathan is holding a ck sword that seems to be letting out some sort of eerie cry full of resentment and suffering.
It was the de of Imprisoned Souls.
[de of Imprisoned Soul]
[Rating: Epic]
[Details: The de used by an ancient reaper to punish those souls that have sinned too much and don''t have the right to jump into the reincarnation cycle.]
[Properties: Physique +10, Spirit +10]
[Skills: Soul Harvest (A), Soul Imprisonment (A), Soul Burn (A)]
The first time that Nathan saw this result from appraisal, he almost lost control of himself from the excitement that he felt.
Take note that every increase in physique or spirit would double the power one previously had.
For Nathan, who already has 25 on both physique and spirit, the properties of the [de of Imprisoned Souls] is almost like a huge cheat!
By equipping it, Nathan''s attributes will increase to level 35!
With that kind of power, he can destroy anyone who hasn''t taken a [Spark] yet without any problem!
That is also Nathan''s capital toe back here in the Prison knowing that there''s 6 Guardian Treants at the peak of mortal level.
Smilingly, Nathan looked at the de and said, "Completing that murderer mission really brought me a lot of benefits."
But when he remembered about the demon that suddenly showed its presence to him that time, Nathan can''t help but have someplicated feelings about it.
Sighing, Nathan shook his head, "Forget it, it''s no use thinking of it now. The only thing I can do is strengthen myself to the best that I can and prepare for what mighte."
Throwing all those thoughts out of his head, Nathan turned his attention back to what''s in front of him.
"Now then, it''s time to make some firewood."
Chapter 174 The Skeleton
?As Nathan stepped foot in the room, the 6 Guardian Treants immediately started attacking aggressively.
"GRAA!"
One of the Guardian Treant used its roots like a whip to attack him.
*Boom!*
Dodging to the side, Nathan keeps his eyes on the treants, watching their every movement.
"It might be because of the attributes brought by the de of Imprisoned Souls, but the movements of these Treants look slower than thest time I saw it."
Nathan immediately noticed the difference in the movements of the Treants from before and now.
Just like what he said, the Treants movement does indeed look slow in his eyes.
But this was only the result of equipping the de in his hand and gaining an overwhelming difference in attributespared to the Guardian Treants.
1 level difference in attributes can already result in great advantage in a fight.
What''s more, a 10 level difference, right?
Seeing that Nathan dodged his attack, the Guardian Treant roared loudly.
"GROOOWWLLL!"
Immediately, the other five Guardian Treants also started moving.
The next second, 6 whip-like gigantic roots shed at Nathan without mercy.
Like before, Nathan was still able to dodge everything easily with a rxed attitude.
As if angered by that, the Guardian Treants roared in unison that shook the whole prison.
""GROAAARRR!!""
The next moment, sounds of woods snapping echoed.
Then Nathan saw those 6 Guardian Treants who were ''nted'' on the ground slowly started uprooting themselves and used their roots as ''feets''.
Watching all this, Nathan just stood there and shook his head.
"Tsk tsk tsk, I did not expect that they would go as far as uprooting themselves just because I avoided those few attacks."
Sighing, Nathan started walking towards the Guardian Treants without hesitation.
"Well, I guess, I should stop ying around and end this fast. I still need to go down to get the sparks"
Without care about those Guardian Treants, Nathan started warming up as they uprooted themselves slowly from the ground.
A few secondster, the Guardian Treants seeded in what they were doing and turned their attention back to Nathan.
Stopping what he''s doing, Nathan looked back at the 6 pairs of hollow, wooden eyes that were staring at him.
Smiling, he said, "Are you guys finally done? I waited so that you firewoods since even the viins in those rainbow color Rangers even wait for them to transform.
"I don''t want you all to tell me that I''m worse than them."
As a monster with high spirits, these Guardian Treants of course have intelligence.
Because of that, they understood the words that Nathan said.
Realizing that he is making fun of them, the Treants have gotten angrier than before.
? As if with one mind, theyunched an attack from all sides, leaving him with no chance to dodge.
But instead of panicking, Nathan just looked at all this with a slight smile on his lips.
When the roots were about to hit him, at thest minute, Nathan suddenly swung his sword gently in the air, pointing at those 6 Guardian Treants that stood in front of him, side by side.
As if time stopped, the Guardian Treants'' roots suddenly paused in mid air.
*Shiiiing!*
All of a sudden, a line of light shed for a second.
*Boom!*
The next moment, the Guardian Treants suddenly started dropping down on the ground one by one causing a loud ruckus.
Their wooden bodies were now split in half and theyy there without any signs of life.
Just like that, Nathan ended the fight with the Treants without even letting them use their talents.
Looking at the thing he caused, there was no fluctuation in Nathan''s heart.
"I don''t have time to waste. Rest in peace." He muttered.
For him to suddenly say this when he was just ying around earlier, of course there is a reason.
Just a moment ago, Nathan saw through the drone that there was actually another terrorist attack in the city.
Learning that, he started to worry.
As long as anyone close to him is in the city, especially Natalie, it is inevitable that he will worry.
Because of that, he dropped his yful attitude and started thinking of getting the spark and getting back on the surface as fast as he can.
Thankfully, those terrorist that attacked this time only have the strength that is just slightly above the adult person.
As for why send this kind of person, Nathan doesn''t know.
After killing the Guardian Treants, Nathan approached those huge treesying on the ground.
Waving his hand, he stored those 6 Treant bodies in his storage.
After making sure all of the corpses were gone, Nathan did not linger in that room anymore and proceeded forward.
He approached the throne with a skeleton and went behind it.
"It really is here!"
Just like what was described on the map of the Threat Prison that Nathan found back in the control room,
A passage really exists in this room, hidden behind the throne.
It was a stairway that led downwards with its destination unknown.
Staring inside this path, Nathan only saw darkness that was not able to be illuminated by the light on this room.
There was also nothing on the stairwell that can be used to light up the way.
With no other choice, Nathan took out his phone and opened the shlight function.
After taking a deep breath and letting it out, Nathan walked down the stairs without hesitation.
As he disappeared into the darkness, the corpse sitting on the throne that Nathan ignored the whole time showed signs of movements.
*Twitch.*
Then the next moment, blue fire suddenly lit up in the hollowed eye socket of the skeleton!
*Phhisssh!*
Next, a creepy aura started enveloping the room and seemed to turn everything to ck!
Then the skeleton moved its head.
He turned to look at the stairs behind his throne.
The blue fire lighting his eyes flickered for a moment before disappearing once again.
Once the fire vanished, everything started turning back to normal and the skeleton became stationary just like it was before.
All of this is unknown to Nathan.
Chapter 175 [Energy Wave]
?While walking down the stairs with careful but hurried steps, Nathan still has the time to look around this pathway.
"Did they manually excavate this with a shovel? It looks quite rough." He said,
Just like any other stairs, this stairs looks just like a normal set of stairs.
"I guess even if this is a pathway that leads to the center of the Earth, it doesn''t necessarily mean that it will be special or anything, huh."
Saying that, Nathan stopped paying attention to this and speeded up his steps again.
After almost an hour of non-stop walking in the dark.
Nathan finally saw some light ahead.
His eyes lit up.
"Finally! I almost went crazy walking there with only pure darkness around me. Even the light on my shlight seems to have swallowed the darkness at some point."
Sighing, Nathan hurried up and soon arrived at an opening that seemed to be an entrance to another room.
Once he got in, Nathan was stunned by the things he saw.
"What!?"
What appeared in his sight were hundreds of moving skeletons, holding weapons such as swords, spears, shields, knives, axes, etc.
In their hollow eye sockets, a small blue fire seems to burn calmly, showing that they are in a non-aggressive state.
The sight of hundreds of skeletons inside one room, making a scene that could only be seen in horror movies normally, was quite a sight to behold!
Nathan backed away for a moment, just enough for him to remain unnoticed by the skeletons but still able to observe them.
"From their movements, I can conclude that this bunch are just monsters with low intelligence."
Nathan muttered after seeing most of the skeletons bumping into each other, causing rattling sounds from the bones colliding.
*Click, ck*
At this time, some of the nearest skeletons to Nathan somehow noticed his presence.
Slowly turning their heads at him, the fire in their eyes flickered for a moment before turning red and burned more fiercely, signifying that they have be hostile.
nk! nk!
Those few skeletons raised their arms holding their weapons and started making some noise.
Because of themotion, the other skeleton around the room turned their heads where Nathan is hiding.
Immediately, their eyes also turned aggressive and they raised their weapons in the air.
Maybe it was because these skeletons only have low intelligence, the scene was quite disorganized.
But even so, if a normal person stood in here, they would pissed off their pants from fright without a doubt.
Watching all this, Nathan let out a helpless sigh.
"I guess hiding was useless, huh."
Raising his head, a serious look appeared on his face.
"Well, this is good as well. I don''t have time to waste so I should just get rid of this all and get to the center of the Earth as fast as possible."
Slowly walking out of the darkness, Nathan faced the hundreds of skeletons looking at him full of aggressiveness.
Then, the next second, both him and those skeletons rush towards each other.
This time, Nathan did not choose to use his sword, instead, he wanted to use his fist to try out his physical power.
Punching the head of the closest monster to him, the skeleton did not even get the chance to attack before it turned into dust from the power of his light punch.
Boom!
Nathan was not surprised by this as he has already used appraisal in that short time he was ''hidden'' earlier.
The skeletons here only have around 7 to 10 in physique and 0.5 in spirit.
This was the first time that Nathan saw a decimals on attributes and was a little surprised about it.
But after thinking of it, skeletons are monsters that have little to no intellect and so, having that little in spirit is understandable.
No longer thinking of it, Nathan continued pummeling skeleton after skeleton as he advanced forward into the middle of the room.
After a while, Nathan frowned,
"Punching them one by one is too time consuming. With the number of skeletons in this room, it would take me a few minutes to clean them all up,"
Grabbing a skeleton that was shing its sword at him, Nathan threw it at the other skeletons ahead, killing them in the process.
Then he said, "Hmm, with this many enemies, I guess I can try out that move that I thought of the other day, huh."
After saying that, Nathan jumped 5 meters into the air.
Controlling the energy inside his body using his thoughts, Nathan started gathering a small amount of it into his arms.
When the gravity started pulling Nathan down again, he took a punching poster.
Then when he was about tond, Nathan suddenly punched the ground without putting much physical strength in it.
Then the next second
BOOOOOM!!
A loud explosion sounded in the room with Nathan at the center.
Then, a wave of energy appeared, passing through all the skeletons.
As the energy wave was big enough, it was able to cover the whole room without a problem, ''hitting'' all the skeletons in the process.
As the skeletons got hit by the energy wave, it was like they were exposed to a great pressure.
The fire in their eyes was suddenly extinguished and they fell into the ground, unmoving.
At the center of it all, Nathan remained in his posture when hended, with his fist on the ground like those superheroes who make dramatdings.
After a while, Nathan moved.
He stood up and dusted himself,
"Phew, that raised quite a lot of dust that it even stuck on me." He said,
"But still"
He looked around him and saw all the skeletons on the ground, dead.
"I did not expect that such a small amount of energy was enough to take down all those skeletons, huh."
As someone who has level 25 in spirits, Nathan naturally has a vast amount of energy inside his body, millions of times that of a normal average human.
Earlier, when covering his fist with his [Energy], Nathan used about 100 counts of average energy a human has.
? Compared to Nathan''s millions of times, that 100 is just a drop in the bucket for him.
But in reality, 100 average human energiesbined is already around the level between 7 and 8.
Blowing off a pull power of someone who''s around level 7 or 8 is probably enough to demolish a building with their bare hands.
Shaking his head, Nathan stopped thinking of that.
Waving his hands, he collected all the skeleton corpses and threw them all into his storage.
Turning his eyes at the end of the room, opposite of where he entered earlier, there he saw newly appeared stairways leading downwards, just like the one he went on back at the [Guarding Treants] room.
"It''s time to head down!"
Chapter 176 Familys Warmth
?Meanwhile, as Nathan is heading down at the center of Earth.
Nathan''s vi.
Natalie is staring at the TV with a solemn look along with Bruce and Felicia.
On the tv screen, the terrorists attack was being broadcasted by news stations through a helicopter.
While obviously struggling because of the wind and the loud noise brought by the helicopter''s propeller, the newscasters continued to broadcast,
[In your TV screens, you will see the group of terrorists upying the city center. The terrorists group has been identified as the notorious Yellow Demon Group.]
[The purpose of these terrorists for suddenly attacking the city center of Olongapo City is still unknown as of now.]
The camera showed the situation below.
Because of the distance, the scene was a little blurry but from here and there you will notice some bright red spots.
Most of it was censored by a mosaic so one can already imagine what those spots are.
One can''t help but feel a chill seeing all this even through the TV screen.
Natalie hurriedly turned off the TV after seeing that the news is bing too sensitive for kids.
Turning her eyes at the two kids, Natalie saw the obvious fear in the eyes of the two.
They were huddled, supporting each other, trying to ease the fear in their heart.
A memory of her childhood can''t help but suddenly appear on Natalie''s head as she watches the two.
A stormy night, the wind was strong as if to destroy everything in its way.
The roof sounded like it would fly away any second because of the wind.
At the corner of the room, Nathan and Natalie were crouching while covered in one thin nket.
They were shivering not just from the cold, but also from fright.
''Brother, I''m scared''
''D-Don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll protect you.'' Said Nathan, trying his best to not look scared.
The young Natalie at that time knew that Nathan was scared, but for her at that time, he was the most reliable brother she could ever have.
Shaking her head, Natalie stopped thinking of the past and continued looking at the kids.
With a slight smile on her lips, she thought, ''In the past, brother and I were also like them''
Thinking of that, she approached the two and suddenly gently embraced them.
Feeling the warmthing from Natalie, the siblings looked at her.
Bruce and Felicia looked at her with a surprised look, but after a few seconds, they let it be.
For them, they already consider Natalie and Nathan, their benefactor, as their family.
That''s why for Natalie to hug them suddenly, they are just surprised.
After staying like for a few minutes, Natalie let go.
She looked at them and said, "You don''t have to be scared. Brother will protect us. Even if he''s not here, I can also protect you."
Feeling the sincerity in her words, the kids can''t help but feel a wave of warmth in their heart.
Looking at Natalie straight in the eye, Bruce resolutely said, "I will also protect you, sisters!"
"M-Me too!"
Felicia also said.
Seeing that, Natalie chuckled and rubbed their hairs.
"That''s good, that''s good. Then it''s a promise, okay?"
She held out her pinky finger and said, "Now, hook my fingers and promise."
The two kids hooked their pinky fingers without hesitation.
After that, they talked about some trivial things before Natalie got up and headed back into her room.
The two kids remained in the living room and continued watching TV that''s now on a cartoon program.
Natalie''s room.
Natalie is sitting in front of her study table while looking intently at an old, tattered notebook.
"The development of my novel is progressing well."
This notebook is where Natalie makes the outline for her novels right from the beginning.
She''s been using it frequently, which is why it looks so old now.
Not bothered by that, Natalie continued studying the outline of her novels.
After a few minutes, she closed the notebook and let out a sigh.
"Sigh~ it''ll take a few more months before I finish the book about money."
She got up from her seat, walked to the side of her bed, and dove into the soft mattress.
Natalie rolled all over the bed for a few minutes before stopping and stared at the ceiling.
"Since I need to gather Emotional Energy to turn my novels into reality, I can''t rush things."
Sighing for the second time, a firm look slowly appeared on Natalie''s eyes.
"It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I''m improving and someday, I''ll surely be of help to brother!"
Feeling motivated, Natalie got up from her bed, picked up her phone, and started writing some drafts for her novel.
Back to Nathan.
After getting rid of the skeletons, Nathan proceeded to walk down the stairs that appeared at the end of the room.
This time, to get down faster, Nathan decided to run at full speed.
Because of that, not even a minute passed when he arrived in another wide, spacious room.
"Hoh~ another one, huh." He said, "But it seems like there''s nothing here."
The room that Nathan arrived at this time was empty unlike the previous one.
With a curious look, he said, "Are there no monsters this time?"
As if on cue, the ground started shaking and suddenly, multiple hands appeared on the ground.
Those hands looked damaged.
Skin peeling out from the fibers of the muscles, flesh missing which results in the slightly dark bones to show itself to the world.
Besides that, the thing that stands out the most from those hands are their smell.
They smelled rotten and looked rotten!
Looking at this scene, Nathan was surprised as he felt a bit of familiarity at this scenario.
"This are the monsters zombies this time?" He muttered with a weird look.
As if to prove that his guess was right, the hands at this time started pulling their bodies out of the earth.
"Brains!"
Chapter 177 Black Door
?Soon, hundreds of zombies stood in front of Nathan, staring at him with a greedy look.
"Flesh bra.. ins hungry."
Those words keeping out of their mouths through their broken vocal cords.
Nathan was disgusted by all of this and involuntarily moved back a few steps.
"Zombies? Really? They smell so bad that I feel like I''ll puke."
Nathan was feeling nauseous from the smell of the zombies that suddenly appeared all over the room.
Specially with his enhanced physique that is millions of times more powerful than a normal human, Nathan feels like his whole existence is being vited by the smelling out of those zombies.
"Ugh, I can''t take this anymore!"
He felt his stomach churning and could possibly give up in any minute.
Shaking his head, Nathan decisively stopped breathing.
At the same time, he controlled his energy and slowly covered his body, most especially his nose, with thick energy.
While doing so, Nathan was thinking that the energyyer that he covered his body should stop the smell froming near him.
Slowly, a light green curtain of energy was formed around his body.
Only then did Nathan finally let out a breath.
"Puahw!"
"Sniff, sniff, phew, looks like it worked out." Nathan said while heaving a sigh of relief.
"I''m slowly getting the hang of using my energy, huh. I guess I''m on the right track."
After muttering that, he turned his gaze back at the zombies right in front of him.
"Now then, it''s time to deal with you all stinky sh*ts."
Without the worry of being dirtied, Nathan threw a kick at the zombie before him.
Boom!
The squishy zombie was sted by that kick turning into minced meat 10 meters away.
Without stopping, Nathan headed for the next zombie and sted it into pieces.
Just like that, Nathan killed zombies after zombies and in just under a minute, there were no more zombies that could be seen in the room.
Only pieces of unidentifiable ''meat'' stuck on the floor and the walls.
Looking at his work, Nathan''s expression can''t help but turn weird.
"Ugh, even though I can''t really smell it, this sight is still a little disgusting, isn''t it?"
Not wanting to stay here for a second longer, Nathan hurried up his pace and soon found another stairs leading downwards.
Nathan stepped on the floor and started walking down the stairs.
.
Bang!
"Phew~ That''s thest one."
Nathan said after punching a monster bigger than him by a meter higher with ck skin and muscr body.
Looking at the corpse on the ground, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief.
"Sigh these damn ''ck Ogres'' are quite strong aren''t they?"
ck Ogres, monsters who have natural talent in fighting and have a very brutal personality.
It has a high physique of 23 but thankfully, it''s not that intelligent, only 8 in spirit thanks to its strong will power.
This is what Nathan fought in this room.
This is already the 10th room that Nathan went through.
After he killed the zombies in the 2nd room and walked through the stairways, he appeared in the 3rd room where another hundred of what we can call a ''big time fantasy monster'' were waiting for him.
Goblins.
That''s right, it was hundreds of goblins that were waiting for Nathan inside the room.
But these goblins aren''t like those ''weak'' monsters in fantasy novels.
Those goblins were strong and they also knew how to use their head, causing Nathan a little headache.
But in the end, they were still no match for him and he walked down to another room full of monsters waiting for him.
Orc, Gale Wolves, Golems, etc.
All kinds of monsters that you would find on fantasy stories appeared and without exception, Nathan beat them all to pulp.
Nathan faced a lot and by now, he is starting to get exhausted.
All this running around and fighting with hundreds of monsters in every room still takes a toll on his body even for his 25 physique and spirit.
Sighing, Nathanid his body on the ground.
"Ugh, this is so damn tiring. When is this gonna end?" Heined.
After resting for a few minutes, Nathan recovered some of his energy and stood back up.
"Now then, where is that stair leading to the next roC oh?"
Looking around, Nathan did not find any stairs like those from the previous rooms.
But he found something else.
At the other end of the room, what was supposed to be stone walls at some point has turned into a door with quite a few ornamental gems iid into it.
It was also exuding some sort of cold aura to it, giving chills down Nathan''s spine for some reason that he can''t pinpoint.
"When did this get here?" He muttered.
Just from the looks of it and the feeling it''s giving, even an idiot can conclude that this isn''t just any normal door.
Well, whatever.
Curiously, Nathan approached the door with slow steps.
The closer he gets to the door, the stronger the chill that Nathan feels.
With a shiver, Nathan said, "What the hell is this door all about?"
Once he got in front of the door, Nathan realized that it was actually a huge one about 5 meters high, seemingly made with some sort of ck metal that Nathan can''t identify.
Even the appraisal didn''t show anything when he tried using it.
Stopping about one meter away from the door, Nathan just stared at the gigantic door in front of him, not knowing what to do.
"So should I enter?" He said, even though his senses are telling him that this is bad news.
Nathan hesitated for a few seconds before suddenly gritting his teeth and said, "F*ck it! I''ll just go in and see what''s on the other side of this door."
Looking behind him, he added, "There''s no other way here anyway besides the stairs leading back to the surface."
Shaking his head, Nathan turned his gaze back at the ck door.
In his eyes, a resolute look and a hint of fighting spirit seems to have been awakened inside of him.
"Here goes nothing!"
Stretching out his hand, Nathan touched the metal door and pushed it with all his strength.
Ennnnggggg.
Chapter 178 Transcendent
?Ennnnggggg
The huge metal door made a sound as if it had long be rusty.
It did not take that much effort before the door fully opened and for Nathan to see what''s behind it.
What weed him was a huge hall, bigger than every room he passed through to get down herebined.
At the center of the hall, there''s a small ember of fire floating in between pirs of stones.
Tug Dug!
''I want that!''
Once Nathan saw that, he suddenly felt his heart start beating fast as an urge to grab that fire and swallow it whole seemed to take over his body.
Unconsciously, he started walking, heading towards the center of the hall, where the ember is ced.
But the moment he stepped inside the hall, the metal door behind him closed without a warning.
BOOM!
The loud noise it caused shook his mind awake and Nathan was finally able to start thinking rationally again.
Turning his head behind him, Nathan looked at the door with strange eyes.
"What the hell is happening" he whispered to himself.
Then, Nathan started to survey the inside of the hall again.
Only now did he realize that this hall seems simr to those audience halls in castles.
At the end of the hall, there is a throne that is morously engraved with a bunch of precious gems in it.
Sitting in it is a stone sculpture of a middle man that seems to emit dignity even if it''s just a statue.
That man is without a doubt, a true King!
Staring at it for a few more moments, Nathan shook his head and turned his head back at the small ember of fire not far away.
Even without using appraisal, Nathan can already guess what that item is.
As if knowing his thoughts, the system in his mind suddenly sounded.
[Ding!]
[Congrattions to the host for finding a ''Spark''!]
''It''s really the Spark!''
With the confirmation of the system, Nathan did not hesitate anymore and hurried his steps.
But when he was just a few steps away from it, the ground suddenly started vibrating.
Grumble~
Surprised, Nathan almost fell down but luckily was able to steady himself with the help of his strength.
Searching for the source of themotion, Nathan found himself staring at the statue of the King, sitting on the throne.
And suddenly noticed that it seems to have moved.
"... Did I see that right?..." He asked himself, rubbing his eyes.
He continued staring at it for a while more just to confirm that what he saw was real but in the end, he saw nothing and the shaking of the ground also stopped.
He shook his head and sighed, "Hais I guess I''m just tired."
"Forget it, I should just focus on my goal and leave here soon."
After saying that, Nathan finally stopped paying attention to the statue on the throne.
He continued his way towards the Spark.
Just as he took a step forward, the ground started shaking again.
Grumble~
"Eh?"
With the active brain of Nathan, he suddenly thought of something.
He slowly raised his feet and took another step forward.
And just like that, the shaking seems to have suddenly just be stronger.
"Is the shaking getting stronger because I''m approaching the ember?"
Nathan tried taking a step back, and just like he thought, there was no ground shaking or anything.
But whenever he tries to take a step forward, the ''earthquake'' bes stronger.
With this, Nathan has confirmed his conjecture from earlier.
"But I still don''t know what''s causing the ground to shake"
With that point to be worried for, Nathan warily started walking towards the center of the hall.
And as he goes on, the stronger the shaking bes.
It hase to the point that he was unavable to stand up straight as well.
"Ughhhh, this is starting to be difficult."
When he was just a few short steps away from the Spark, Nathan suddenly heard a loud noise of rocks falling,ing from the direction of the throne where the King is sitting.
Subconsciously, Nathan turned his head to look at it, only to witness a scene that made him feel the chills colder than the frozen sea.
The previously sitting stone statue of the King at the throne has started moving at this time.
It slowly stood up from the throne and as it does, pieces of stone started peeling off from the surface of his body, falling on the ground.
Then the King''s eyes moved, he looked at the direction Nathan was watching.
Nathan has a bad premonition after seeing all this.
"O-oh, this doesn''t seem good."
As if to prove his thoughts, the King slowly opened his eyes and a dignified voice sounded throughout the hall.
"Who dared to trespass my castle!"
A booming wind appeared out of nowhere.
Nathan''s eyes widened, "ShiC!"
Before he even got the chance toplete his word, pressure that he had never felt before envelope him!
"Ugh!"
Resisting the pressure, Nathan fell on his knees.
He gritted his teeth until blood starteding out of his mouth.
Luckily, besides putting pressure on him, the ''statue'' seems to be unable to do any other thing to Nathan.
At this time, the ''King'' opened his mouth again while looking directly at Nathan, he said,
"Human? It seems like the world on the surface is still dominated by humans, huh."
After saying that, the King let out a chuckle with his rough voice.
"As expected of the natives of the world that I have chosen!"
Nathan, who was enduring the pressure the whole time started to feel the heavy pressureing from the King disappearing.
After a few seconds, it was finally gone and Nathan was finally able to breathe.
"Haa haa haa what.. the hell ha" he said while panting, trying to catch his breath.
The King seems to not have heard Nathan and sat back down on his throne.
Looking at Nathan, he said, "Boy, are you here to get the Spark and advance to [Transcendent] Level?"
Chapter 179 Transcending Mortality
?''Transcendent?''
Hearing the term for the first time, Nathan turned his gaze at the King with a confused look.
Nathan wanted to ask him what he meant by his words.
Since the moment the King put away the pressure he was emitting, the hostility that he was showing has also disappeared for some reason.
Because of that, albeit still wary, Nathan felt that the King doesn''t n to do anything with him for the time being.
For that reason, the thought of asking the King directly also crossed his mind.
But reason still got the better of him and he decided to keep his mouth shut.
However, even without him saying it, the King was still able to see what''s on his mind.
Seeing the confused look in his eyes, the King suddenly said, "Oh? It seems like you don''t know what a transcendent is, huh."
Since the King had already seen through his thoughts, Nathan did not bother hiding it and nodded his head.
The King smiled, "I like that you''re honest."
"Anyway," he rubbed his chin, pieces of stones fell to the ground.
Without minding that, he continued, "[Transcendent] is the stage after the [Energy Gathering] stage, the stage you are currently in right now."
"It is called Transcendent because after reaching this stage, you will be shedding your mortal skin and will be an existence that a mortal won''t be able topare."
"Be it hundreds or even thousands of mortals at the peak of [Energy Gathering] stage, they won''t be able to go against a new [Transcendent]."
The King crossed his arms in front of him and looked in the direction where Nathan is at.
More precisely, at the Spark a few distance away from him.
Then he continued, "And to be a [Transcendent], one must first reach the peak of the [Energy Gathering] stage just like you and then, absorb the Spark of a heavenly body, just like this Earth."
Moving his eyes, he turned his gaze at Nathan, "Did you understand my exnation?"
Nathan nodded.
"That''s good," King said, "But how could you not know something as simple as this?"
He had a thoughtful look and continued, "I remember that I have already taught about it to humans before"
Turning his eyes back at Nathan, he asked, "Boy, tell me, how long has it been since the Demon''s invaded?"
"The Demon Invasion?" When Nathan heard that, he immediately remembered the story that the Miracle Tree had told him before.
Nathan has heard from the [Miracle Tree] that the demons have invaded Earth in the past.
But it was unsessful because the Miracle Tree has helped with fighting against them, which in the end, made the demons retreat back into their Demon World.
The Miracle Tree did not say much about it and Nathan is clueless about a lot of things regarding it.
For its details how long itsted, when it happened, or the process of fighting against them, Nathan doesn''t know.
That''s why, he can only stand there, not knowing how to answer the question thrown at him.
In the end, Nathan''s eyes lit up as he thought of something.
He looked at the King sitting hundreds of meters away from him and said, "I don''t know, but I know someone who knows a lot about it."
An interested look appeared on the King''s face.
"Oh, really? Then, care to bring whoever that is here?"
"That I don''t think that''s possible." Said Nathan, scratching the back of his head with unsure expression.
Just after Nathan finished his words, the atmosphere in the room changed all of a sudden.
The King narrowed his eyes as he looked at Nathan and spoke with a deep voice.
"Ho~ There is still someone in this world who dares to act boldly and refuse my words right in front of me?"
"Kukh!"
The heavy pressure from before fell into Nathan again.
He looked at the King and with gritted teeth, he said, "N-no! Ugh! Let me exin! Kukh!"
The King just stared at him and the both of them looked at each other''s eyes for a few seconds.
Finally, just as Nathan was about to lose from the pressure, it disappeared.
"Kukh! Damnit! Haa haa"
Nathan started panting hard as he once again tried to catch his breath.
After about a minute, he has finally recovered.
At this time, the King opened his mouth and spoke again.
"It seems you have enough rest, Boy. Now then, tell me, what is it that you want to say?"
He ced his elbows on the armrest and supported his head with his hand as he gazed at Nathan.
Although the pressure has already been lifted, with the eyes of the King fixated on him, Nathan still feels some sort of pressure from it.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan forced himself to calm down.
Facing the King, Nathan said, "Earlier, I said that I don''t think it''s possible for the ''person'' I know toe here."
"The reason for that is that, the one I was talking about who knows of the demon invasion and such is not a human, but a tree."
"A tree?"
"Yes, it''s the [Miracle Tree]!"
Once the name of the tree came out of Nathan''s mouth, the King froze with his eyes wide open.
After a few seconds, he stood up with a bang and suddenly appeared in front of Nathan.
"Did you just say the [Miracle Tree]!?" He asked with a shocked voice.
Nathan was startled by the sudden appearance of the King in front of him.
''Damn he''s huge!''
Nathan immediately noticed the size of the King in front of him which is a few times more than his own size.
Shaking his head, Nathan saw the face of the King that was full of excitement, staring right through him.
He retreated a few steps before replying.
"U-uh, yeah. That''s what I just said."
With Nathan''s confirmation, the King asked, "Does that mean that you know where that bit- that [Miracle Tree] is?"
"Yes, of course!"
Chapter 180 King Of Solaris
?After hearing Nathan''s words of confirmation, the light on the King''s eyes shone brighter.
"Boy, I order you to take me to where the [Miracle Tree] is!" He said, keeping his dignified look.
Knowing that he is no match to the King, Nathan sighed, "Yes, I will bring you there."
Saying that, Nathan raised his hand and said, "Please put your hand in mine."
The King was confused, but the excitement in him stopped him from thinking for long and ced his hands on Nathan''s.
"Now then, we''re going now. Please don''t be surprised." Nathan said before using his thoughts to enter his dimensional space with the King in tow.
In a grassy in in front of a huge, majestic tree, Nathan and the King suddenly appeared.
"We''re here!"
Nathan said as he let go of the King''s hand.
Walking a few steps forward, Nathan approached the majestic tree in front of him.
With a light smile, he said, "Hello, are you awake?"
The next moment, the tree swayed a little and a gentle voice sounded inside his head.
[Hello, Nathan. It seems you have someone interesting with you this time.]
Hearing that, Nathan turned his head back to look at the King only to see him staring at the [Miracle Tree] with wide eyes.
Then, a few secondster, tears started gathering at the corner of his eyes until it overflowed and dripped down his face.
Taking a few shaky steps forward to approach the [Miracle Tree], the King suddenly opened his mouth and with shaking voice, he muttered,
"Mira"
Hearing the King''s call, the [Miracle Tree] also seems to tremble a little before going back to normal.
The next moment, Nathan heard the voice of the Miracle Tree again, but this time, it was not through his head, but through his ears!
Because of that, it was not only Nathan who heard the voice of the [Miracle Tree], but also the King!
"I did not expect that I would meet you here, Arthur."
From the tone of the voice, Nathan can feel that the [Miracle Tree] speaking with a ''smile on its face''.
Once the words said by the [Miracle Tree] entered his ears, the teary eyed King fell on his knees and started bawling his eyes out.
"Uwaa, Mira, it really is you huhuhu"
Nathan froze on the side as he saw the King start crying like a kid.
He did not know how to react in this kind of situation.
So, he decided to move a few meters away from them for now since it seems like they know each other anyway.
Back to the [Miracle Tree].
After seeing the King crying on his knees, the [Miracle Tree] started swaying stronger than earlier.
A few branches moved and tapped the crying King a few times as the [Miracle Tree]''s voice sounded again.
But this time, its voice that is full of gentleness has a hint of sorrow and nostalgia.
"Yes, Arthur." It said,
"I never thought that I would be able to see you again Husband."
"MIRAAA! I''m sorry for not being there to protect you. Waaa!"
Tears continue to fall out of his eyes as he screams his heart out with words of apology towards the [Miracle Tree].
The branches of the [Miracle Tree] started to extend towards Arthur, the King, until it fully covered his entire body.
"It was not your fault, Husband. Do not me yourself." Said the [Miracle Tree],forting Arthur.
After that, no more words sounded again.
Only the sound of the King crying and the rustling noiseing from the swaying leaves on the tree.
And an emotional scene of a tree hugging a man took ce in this dimensional ce for no one to see, except one.
Nathan, who was standing a few meters away from them, watches as this all happens and can''t help but feel some emotions.
"Hays What an emotional reunion."
"I never expected that the Miracle Tree that I randomly nted and the King that I met at the center of the Earth would actually be husband and wife."
A smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his lips and he said, "Making them meet again after an unknown number of years, I wonder if I''ll get good karma in the afterlife."
Chuckling at his own words, Nathan shook his head and stopped paying attention to the two andid down his tired body on the grass.
"I''ll take a rest for now. It''s been a tiring day for me." He said as he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.
"B bo..y BOY, I SAID WAKE UP!"
Nathan, who was peacefully sleeping on the ground, was startled awake by a loud voice yelling directly in his ears.
"What!?"
Nathan''s opened wide as he jumped up in shock at the sudden voice.
"Oh, it seems like it works!"
Just as he was shaking his head to get off the ringing sound in his ears, Nathan heard a chuckling voice beside him.
Turning his eyes to see who it was, Nathan saw Arthur sitting beside him with a big smile on his face.
With a face full of grievance, Nathan asked, "Why did you have to yell directly in my ears, do you want me to go deaf?!"
Not minding Nathan''s attitude, Arthur just chuckled and replied,
"I tried to, but you didn''t wake up no matter how many times I called you out gently."
Hearing that, Nathan has no choice but to ept and let out a sigh.
Standing up, Nathan stretched his body a little and his bones started popping.
"Ugh, that felt good." He said,
Looking back at Arthur again, Nathan said, "So, why did you wake me up?"
This time, a serious and solemn expression appeared on Arthur''s face.
The dignity of a King started covering his body again as he said,
"First and foremost, I, Arthur Sris, King of Sris, thank you for letting me see my most beloved once again."
Chapter 181 Kings Request
?"First and foremost, I, Arthur Sris, King of Sris, thank you for letting me see my most beloved once again."
Without any care for his ''status'', Arthur bowed his head at Nathan, truly expressing the gratitude he felt towards him.
Seeing this, Nathan was also surprised.
He did not think even for a second that Arthur, someone who has enough strength to crush him with just his pressure, would actually thank him!
Nathan hadn''t reacted yet when Arthur raised his head.
Remaining solemn, Arthur continued, "Next, I would like to request you of something."
"O-oh? What is it?"
For the second time, Nathan was surprised again.
''For him, A King, to say that he has a request for me with such a solemn look I wonder what kind of important thing it is that he wants to ask.'' Nathan thought.
With that in mind, Nathan''s face also started to be serious as he waited for Arthur to say his request.
Taking a deep breath, Nathan said, "Please tell me your request."
Arthur nodded as he opened his mouth, "I hope that you can grant my request even though it might be preposterous of me to ask this of you."
Nathan listened to Arthur with full ears.
"My request is for you to let me stay in this ''small world'' of yours to apany my beloved Mari."
Hearing the King''s request, Nathan was not able to react immediately.
After a few seconds, Arthur''s words finally started to sink into his head.
Without saying a word, Nathan turned around and looked at the vast sky of his dimensional space.
''I guess I thought too much''
Arthur, who was waiting for a response, saw Nathan''s weird reaction and couldn''t help but ask, "Is there something wrong? Can''t you ept my request?"
Nathan remained silent for a few seconds before turning around, facing Arthur and said, "No, it''s nothing, don''t mind it."
"As for your request, don''t worry, you can stay here as much as you want as long as you don''t do anything that''ll force me to throw you out."
Hearing a positive answer from Nathan, Arthur''s eyes lit up.
As for the words after that, Arthur did not listen to it and only heard that he can stay inside the dimensional space as much as he wants.
The solemn look disappeared from his face and was reced by a big bright smile.
"Great! I like that you''re easy to talk with, Kid!" He said,
Nathan just shrugged and was about to go.
But Arthur suddenly stopped him.
"Wait, since you epted my request, I won''t be an ungrateful person."
Saying that, a small pitch ck square hole suddenly appeared in front of Arthur where he inserted his hand in.
Looking at it, Nathan was surprised a little and asked, "Is that an item box skill?"
Hearing Nathan asking about his skill, Arthur raised an eyebrow, "Oh? You know about item box?"
"You''re right, this is an item box skill. I can put an infinite number of things inside it and I can also control if I want time to pass inside it."
After giving a rough description of his skill, Arthur pulled out two things from his item box.
Stretching out his hand, Arthur handed the items he''s holding to Nathan.
"Here, I''ll give this to you as payment for allowing my stay here."
Nathan subconsciously stretched out his hand and received the items.
Taking a look at it, Nathan found one of the items familiar.
"This is a Spark!"
That''s right, one of the items given by Arthur is a Spark.
It was familiar because Nathan just saw what a Spark looks like back in the room where he found Arthur.
Thinking of this, Nathan''s face can''t help but turn ugly.
''What? He''s giving me a Spark? I can also get it if he did not interfere earlier!'' he thought.
As if he knows what Nathan is thinking, Arthur said, "Don''tpare this Spark with the Spark in the room I was in earlier."
Nathan did not feel embarrassed that Arthur seemed to know what he was thinking.
Instead, he was curious as to what Arthur meant by his words.
Seeing the look on Nathan''s face that seemed to be urging him to exin, Arthur opened his mouth and said,
"Just like everything in the universe, Spark also differs from one another by their quality."
"For example, the Spark inside the throne room I was in earlier was only of Epic quality."
"That is because Earth has only been around for about 2 billion years. Compared to some heavenly bodies that have been around for hundreds of billion or even trillion years, Earth is still considerably young."
"But of course, the older the age of a heavenly body, the fewer their numbers are."
"The reason for that is, like us, heavenly bodies are also living beings. And so, they have a lifespan of their own."
Nathan attentively listened to every word that Arthur spoke of in fear of missing something.
At the end of Arthur''s words, Nathan looked at the Spark that he''s holding and thought of something.
Raising his head, with sparkling eyes he asked, "Does that mean this Spark is a higher quality than the Spark on Earth!?"
A confident smile then appeared on Arthur''s face which further made Nathan sure that he''s right.
Arthur opened his mouth and confidently said, "I don''t know."
Nathan almost fell to the ground after hearing that.
"What are you saying that so confidently for!?" Comined Nathan.
Seeing Nathan going mad, Arthur did not take it seriously and said, "Well, now, now, let me exin."
"Do you have something else to say!?" said Nathan,
He is already bing frustrated at the back to back disappointment he experienced in this short amount of time.
At this time, Arthur suddenly became solemn again and said, "As a King, of course I have my own dignity and won''t reward you with a trash item."
Nathan immediately shut up after hearing the seriousness of Arthur''s voice.
Seeing that Nathan finally calmed down, Arthur said, "Good, now, let me tell you first about this Spark."
Chapter 182 Solaris Kings Emblem
?It was silent for a few seconds before Arthur turned his sight on the Spark on Nathan''s hand.
"The reason why I said I don''t know is because I really don''t know what quality that Spark really has."
"I have asked a few appraisers already in the past to take a look at this Spark to see what quality it has but in the end, all of them told me that they can''t see it and only question marks appear on their appraisal."
"I can''t say that it is better than the one back on Earth, but by logic, if an item''s quality isn''t visible to the appraiser, that just means the item''s quality is higher than the appraiser''s skill level."
"And with my identity, the highest level appraiser that I asked is an S rank appraiser."
At the end of his words, the smile came back on Arthur''s face with smugness in his tone.
Nathan did not care about any of that.
Instead, the light in his eyes became brighter than ever.
''An S rank appraiser should be able to appraise items at legendary quality at their limits. That means, Arthur really isn''t being stingy, it was the opposite, he was very generous!''
The way Nathan looked at Arthur changed almost in a blink of an eye.
From a stingy brute to a generous brute!
Arthur felt the change in Nathan''s way of looking at him as well.
But in his eyes, he thought that Nathan was looking at him with admiring eyes!
Because of that, Arthur puffed his chest and stood there with confidence as if telling Nathan to admire him more.
Then as if he remembered something, he said,
"Oh, before I forget. The ce that I got that Spark was from a broken world. But for some reason the center of that world was ced inside a space like this ce of yours."
"I just thought you might wonder where the Spark came from, so I told you. Anyway, I''ll go first, I want to spend some more time with my wife."
After saying that, Arthur hurriedly left without turning back.
Nathan looked at Arthur for a while before turning his attention back to the items on his hands.
Nathan can feel some sort of natural attraction at the Spark and he can''t help but be excited.
"I really want to use this Spark now but before that, I should take a look at this other item Arthur gave."
Holding out the other item, Nathan saw that it was an emblem that is red in color and shaped like the sun.
"Hmm, now, what is this?"
Curious, Nathan used appraisal on it and immediately, his eyes widened in surprise!
[Sris King''s Emblem]
[Rating: Legendary]
[Details: An emblem of the King Sris. Whoever holds this will be treated with the highest standards, only below to that of the King himself.]
[Properties: +10 Fire Damage]
[Skills: Purify (A), Sun''s Dignity (A), Substitute (S)]
Nathan''s eyes almost fall off its socket after seeing the dazzling information in front of his eyes.
"Woah, I thought that it would just be something so-so since he already gave me a good Spark but to actually give me a legendary item without batting an eye!"
Nathan smiled from ear to ear.
Just these items given by Arthur have made his trip to the center of the Earth worth it multiple times!
"I wonder if I can get more items out of him" Nathan said with a cunning smile.
Getting rid of such thoughts, Nathan turned his eyes back at the emblem.
"This item is really great, this is the first time I''m seeing an S level skill."
Nathan looked at the skill to see its details.
[Substitute]
[Rating: S]
[Details: Create a substitute to receive any fatal damage for 5 times. Each time a substitute is made, the user will be teleported 10 kilometers away from the original location in a random direction.]
.
"This is a useful skill. It could save my life in critical times!"
Nathan said.
After looking at it for a little more time, Nathan threw the emblem and the Spark into his pocket, before walking off the grasnd, heading towards his bungalow.
When he got there, Nathan directly entered his room and sat down at the center of his bed with his legs crossed.
"Now, before I proceed with the Spark, I should im my rewards forpleting the mission first."
[Congrattions, you havepleted [Get the Spark!] mission!]
[Rewards are being distributed.]
[As the host hasn''t reached [Transcendent] stage yet, reward: +5 physique, +5 spirit will be temporarily held in the system.]
[Please upgrade to [Transcendent] as soon as possible to receive the rewards!]
"Hmm, I guess it''s impossible to break through the limit of 25 for both physique and spirits with the system''s help, huh."
Nathan took out the Spark out of his pocket and ced it on the bed right in front of him.
"Well, I guess I''ll use it now then."
Then, Nathan scratched his head, "Uhm how am I supposed to use it though?"
Sensing Nathan''s dilemma, the mechanical voice of the system sounded inside Nathan''s head.
[To use the Spark, the host just needs to cover it with his energy and make a connection with the Spark for it to be absorbed by the host.]
After saying that, the system once again became silent.
Used to this kind of attitude of the system, Nathan did not bother to ask more questions and just proceeded to follow the instructions from the system.
Closing his eyes, Nathan manipted the energy inside his body to slowly extend out of his body and cover the Spark.
Because of him using Energy on multiple asions this past few days, Nathan''s handling and control of his Energy is bing more proficient.
And so, with that, it only took Nathan a few seconds to cover the Spark with his energy.
Just as he did so, Nathan felt something in the Spark.
Like some sort of lock that prevents him from going deeper into the Spark.
Feeling that, a smile appeared on Nathan''s lips.
To be honest, Nathan was confused earlier by the words of the system.
''Make a connection? How am I gonna do that?'' is what he was thinking.
But now, after following the instructions, Nathan instinctively understood everything.
''If there''s a lock, then I''ll use a key to open it!''
Chapter 183 Deeds Worth
?Feeling the lock on the Spark, Nathan tried to get a basic understanding of it.
''Touching'' the Spark using his energy, Nathan slowly familiarizes himself with the Spark.
After a certain amount of time, it finally stopped.
''I am now more or less familiar with this Spark. Now, all I have to do is unlock the lock that I felt inside the Spark.''
Thinking of that, Nathan frowned.
''But how am I gonna unlock it?''
Nathan did not have to think for long before his attention focused on the energy covering the Spark that he is controlling.
Immediately, a light bulb seems to light up inside his head.
''I get it! I understand now how I''m supposed to do it!''
Without hesitation, Nathan poured all his attention at his energy and started using it to ''fill'' up the ''keyhole'' of the lock.
Green energy that is full of vitality started to pour down the keyhole.
Since Nathan has his eyes closed all this time, he did not notice that when he started to pour his energy on the Spark, a phantom of a tree that is bigger and even more majestic than the [Miracle Tree] showed up!
And on the surface of the Spark, mold that is verdant green started to appear until it covered the whole Spark.
Click!
At this time, Nathan also felt something click inside his head.
The ''keyhole'' has been filled and the lock has been removed!
Suddenly, as if a dam opened, a flood of energying from the Spark started to rush towards Nathan''s body.
And Nathan''s body was like a soil that hasn''t been watered for hundreds of years, and started to absorb that energy like there''s no tomorrow.
The flood of energy passed through every corner of his body and became nourishment for his body!
Nathan''s strength started soaring at speed visible through the naked eye!
As that energy became his, Nathan felt warm all over his body and he experienced an unparalleled sense offort to the point that he was unable to stop letting out a moan.
"Ugh!"
After a few minutes, the energy flood finally stopped.
Nathan snapped his eyes open and saw the Spark that was previously on the bed is now floating in front of his eyes.
But Nathan did not react after seeing it, he just looked at it but did not make any other movement.
Then slowly, the Spark started to float towards Nathan.
It approached inch by inch until it touched Nathan''s forehead.
The moment the Spark made contact with his forehead, it seemed to have started melting.
The Spark turned into a liquid state with viscosity simr to that of mercury.
In that state, it continued to move forward and magically passed through Nathan''s forehead.
The melted Spark, now inside Nathan''s head, started heading towards his brain.
Next, without stopping, it started to spread around and seems to be a nket that covers Nathan''s brain.
Nathan was aware of all this happening and epted it without worrying about anything.
Meanwhile, Arthur, who was walking down the memoryne with the [Miracle Tree] beside him, suddenly turned his head in the direction where the bungalow is located.
He smiled and said, "It looks like the kid has already started with his breakthrough to the Transcendent stage, huh."
When Nathan got rid of the lock from the Spark, Arthur felt a huge energy appearing inside the bungalow.
That is how he knows that Nathan is already going through his breakthrough.
Mira or the [Miracle Tree] also felt it at the same time as Arthur did.
So, hearing Arthur''s words, Mira was not surprised.
[Yes, it seems like he did.]
But then Mira turned her attention to Arthur and said,
[But I felt that the energy that should havee from the Spark he used seems a lot more than what a legendary Spark. I wonder why that''s the case.]
Hearing that Mira seems confused, a confident look appeared on his face again as he turned his gaze at her,
"Of course, it should be more. It was given by me after all!"
Mira ''looked'' at Arthur and with a curious tone, she asked, [You gave him a Spark? What is its quality? Is it greater than legendary?]
Arthur nodded.
Laying his body on the grass, Arthur looked at the sky and said, "It was something that I got from the Forbidden Zone."
[Forbidden Zone!?]
Mira seems surprised at Arthur''s words and says in a tone that is a bit higher than usual.
Worriedly, she asked, [Why did you go there!?]
Arthur did not answer immediately and just continued staring at the sky for a while.
Then after a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said, "I went there when you died. I was looking for something that can help me get you back."
Arthur has a sorrowful expression while keeping his eyes up.
Hearing the answer from Arthur, Mira suddenly fell silent.
Her heart aches after hearing that Arthur even went to the most dangerous ce in the universe all just for her.
Mira felt sad and guilty at the same time.
The man she loves actually went through things that she can''t even imagine.
The branches on the tree started swaying wildly, making the wind howl as if it was crying.
[I''m sorry.] Mira said in a low voice.
Arthur felt the emotions of Mira and got up from the ground.
He moved his hand and touched the body of the [Miracle Tree] and whispered, "You have nothing to be sorry about. I did all that because I didn''t want to believe that you''re gone."
Then looking at the majestic tree in front of him, he smiled and said, "And you''re back now. That''s what''s important."
Feeling that Mira''s mood seems to have been lifted a little, Arthur then turned his eyes again in the direction where Nathan is.
"Since he was able to bring back to life, something that I was not even able to do after going to the Forbidden Zone, it was just right to give him something that was worthy of his deed."
After that, Arthur stopped talking and leaned his back on the [Miracle Tree], enjoying his peace.
Chapter 184 Heading Back To The Surface!
?Dimensional Space.
Bungalow, Nathan''s room.
The picture of Nathan sitting on top of the bed, sweating buckets, can be seen.
His clothes were drenched as if he was fished out of the water.
It''s already been an hour since Nathan started with his breakthrough and finally, it was done!
Nathan is now a Transcendent stage man!
From now on, Mortals will be no match for him.
Nathan''s eyes snapped open and he let out his breath.
Then, a joyful smile appeared on Nathan''s face.
"I am now a Transcendent!"
Nathan clenched his fist and felt the strength inside him.
"From what I can feel, my strength seems to not have just gone up by at least 10 times but my energy has also gone through a qualitative leap!"
Nathan jumped out of the bed and did some light stretching.
Crack! Crack!
As he did, his bones started popping.
"Ah~ that''s much better."
With a bright smile on his face, Nathan headed to the shower room and cleaned his body that was covered in sweat.
30 minutester, Nathan went out of the house while feeling refreshed and overall better than before.
Sniff~
Taking a deep breath, Nathan felt his body rx as he took in the smell of nature which is everywhere inside this dimensional space of him.
"Ah~ What afort this is." He said.
Nathan walked towards theke not far from the house.
He sat down on the edge of the water and looked at his own reflection.
"Hmm, is it just my illusion or did I be more good-looking?"
Nathan saw that his appearance is a lot better than before.
By his own standards, his appearance hase to the point where he can be one of the most handsome men on Earth.
"Ha~ Well, that''s not important. I should just do the thing I''m supposed to do."
Saying that, Nathan called the system, "System, the rewards please."
[Understood, Host.]
[The rewards for the mission [Get the Spark!] is about to be redistributed.]
[You received physique +5 and spirit +5!]
After that, the notification did not stop like what Nathan expected.
A few more system messages appeared.
[Congrattions to the host for achieving the Transcendent stage!]
[System rewards are being distributed.]
[You have received Awakener 10, Transcendent Manual 1, Building Token 1, Item Upgrade Card 2.]
[As the host has be a Transcendent, the system detected that the current system has now be ipatible with the host.]
[To keep up with the host''s ability, upgrading is necessary.]
[For the duration of the upgrade, the system will be inessible.]
[Upgrade initiating]
[Time until upgradeplete: 167:59:58(7 days)]
Nathan smiled after seeing that after reaching the Transcendent stage, the system is generous enough to reward him with something.
But as he continued looking further down the notifications, his face suddenly froze.
7 freaking days!?
It''s actually taking a whole week to upgrade this time!
That means, Nathan won''t be able to ess the system for that long.
Looking at the time ticking in front of him, Nathan was speechless.
"Why the hell is it taking such a long time to upgrade this time?"
In the end, Nathan can only sigh, knowing that he can''t do anything with it.
After epting that, Nathan stopped thinking about it and dismissed the system.
"Now that I have sessfully reached the Transcendent stage, it is now time to go back to the surface."
A fierce light shone on Nathan''s eyes at the thought of going back to the surface.
He hasn''t forgotten, the reason why he is increasing his strength is so that he can fight back against the dangers around him.
Especially the Illuminati!
Although he still doesn''t know much about that organization, Nathan knows that they are evil and is trying to attack him for some reason he doesn''t know.
"Also Julia, I should pay her a visit soon and maybe I can learn some things from her."
With that in mind, Nathan immediately wants to get back up and proceed with his ns.
.
Nathan went to take a walk around the dimensional space to clear his head a little before he went out again.
He also visited the couple Mira and Arthur and talked with them about some things and Nathan learned a little bit about their love story.
But that''s not important.
Anyway, Nathan went to rx a bit before he finally went out of the dimensional space.
Back into the center of the Earth.
Nathan saw that it was still the same as when he and Arthur left this ce.
The stone debris that fell off Arthur''s body was still on the ground, littering this throne room.
However, Nathan did not look around too much.
Because his attention immediately turned into one item in this room.
And that is, the Spark.
"I''m already a Transcendent so I don''t need this anymore but, I should probably still take it." He said,
"With my help and with her own powers, Natalie should be able to reach the peak of the Energy Gathering stage soon. When that happens, she will need a Spark."
Nathan walked to the Spark but this time, there were no such events like the ground trembling or a statue moving anymore.
Standing in front of the Spark that is floating in between two pirs of stone, Nathan was able to feel some sort of barrier holding the Spark inside it.
It was shining with brilliant white light that lit up this whole throne room by itself.
And within that light, a powerful energy seems to be contained.
"This is what a Spark is like when they still haven''t been picked." Nathan said,
Because the Spark that Nathan used was picked by Arthur from somewhere, Nathan did not know what it looked like when Arthur was just about to pick it.
But Nathan didn''t care about it that much.
He stretched out his hand and touched the Spark.
The moment his hand made contact with the Spark, the Spark stopped shining and also fell into Nathan''s hand.
Holding it with his hand, Nathan smiled,
"Now that I got a Spark for Natalie, she can now proceed with breaking through to the Transcendent stage the moment she reaches the peak of the Energy Gathering stage."
Satisfied, Nathan put the Spark inside his storage.
"Now that that''s done, time for me to start my journey back to the surface!"
Chapter 185 Jecco Morong, Naecosian
?Nathan was about to leave the throne room and head back into the surface.
But then, he suddenly heard a noiseing from behind the throne Arthur was sitting on before.
With a weird look on his face, Nathan murmured, "Don''t tell me there''s another moving statue like Arthur again."
Nathan hurriedly moved and hid behind a pir of stone.
Since he doesn''t know what is actually making that noise, Nathan thought that it was better to be wary if it was ever a hostile creature or something that can endanger him.
Better safe than sorry.
Peeking from behind the pir, Nathan waited for the one making the noise to show itself.
Little by little, the sound gradually grew closer and Nathan was able to identify that the sound was actually footsteps.
Soon, a figure of a man standing upright with a height of around 1.8 meters tall appeared.
He has a dark skin tone and a pretty muscr body.
Wearing clothes that are obviously made out of some animal skin, he has the appearance of a hunter from the old times.
On his skin, the man has a lot of tattoos that almost cover most of his original skin.
But the most eye-catching tattoo that the man has is a tattoo on his forehead that looks like a crown made out of leaves.
When Nathan saw the figure appear, he was a little surprised.
To be exact, what he was surprised at was the tattoo of a crown made out of leaves on the man''s forehead!
"I remember seeing that tattoo from one of the documents at the control room before It was a symbol of a Naecosian!"
(AN: Let''s call Naeco People Naecosian from now on.)
Nathan''s eyes started shining the moment he recognized it.
Because that just means, the man in front of him is a Naecosian and would probably know where the other Naecos are!
But after seeing this Naecosian, Nathan did not immediatelye out.
Instead, he used appraisal on the man.
[Name: Jo Morong
Profession: Hunter
Physique: 18 (Tier 1) | Spirit: 20 (Tier 2)
Soul Talent: Wild Instinct (Tier 2)
Attribute: Wind
Skills: Hunting (A), Trap Master (B), Bloodthirst (B), Naeco Language (A)...
Status: Alert
Details: One of the most talented younger generation Naecosian in the Tribe of Naeco. Grew up with his father''s strict teaching and his mother''s warm care, bing a righteous young man. He dreams of one day defeating all the [Threats] anding back to the surface. But for some unknown reason, he left the tribe without anyone knowing]
Looking at the information he got, Nathan found it quite interesting.
"So this is just someone from the younger generation, and he already has such a high physique and spirit."
With a curious expression, Nathan muttered, "If a younger generation is already like this, I wonder just how strong are the older people of Naeco"
While thinking of such things, Nathan did not stop observing Jo.
After a while, Jo turned around and walked back in the direction that he came from and soon disappeared again from Nathan''s sight.
Seeing that Jo is gone, Nathan walks out behind the stone pir.
He stared in the direction where Jo left and thought about following him.
But in the end, he shook his head.
"No, I can''t go there rashly. Although I know of Naecosians, but after all, I don''t know them personally. I still have to be wary, I guess I should just continue on focusing on increasing my strength first."
Saying that, Nathan continued staring for a few more seconds before turning around and leaving through the huge ck metallic door from before.
After Nathan left the throne room, a figure covered in a dark cloak slowly walked out behind the throne and stared in the direction Nathan headed to.
It was Jo!
"My Talent really didn''t disappoint me. Someone was really hiding in here." He muttered.
Earlier, when Jo was looking around the room, his soul talent, [Wild Instinct] started warning him that there was someone in the room beside him.
But after looking around, he did not find anyone.
Doubtful, he walked back in the direction where he came from and when he was in the dark part, he used an Artifact given by his father, [Cloak of Darkness] that allows him to remain unnoticed by anyone even by Transcendent experts as long as he stay in the dark.
Of course, there are more to the artifact than just that. But that is a topic for next time.
Anyway, Jo wore the Cloak of Darkness and hid himself behind the throne.
It was then, Nathan came out of hiding and stared in his direction for a few seconds before turning back and leaving.
Jo felt it, that person was stronger than him and could kill him anytime.
Thinking of this, Jo started to regret his decision of leaving the camp without telling anyone.
Thankfully, he brought the Cloak of Darkness with him and the man also seems to not want to do anything to him.
Breathing out a sigh of relief, Jo thought about what he should do now.
Soon, a resolute look appeared on his eyes and he said, "I''ll go back to the camp and report this to my father. Now that someone has appeared in this ce, danger might start appearing for the camp."
Saying that, Jo turned around without hesitation and headed into a pathway that is hidden inside the room.
As he was walking back, Jo became worried and muttered,
"I hope father won''t be angry too much."
After Nathan exited the room through the ck metal door, he appeared back into the room where he ughtered monsters earlier.
Not bothering to sightsee, Nathan directly walked up the stairs.
After a while, he arrived in another room and Nathan continued walking up again.
He repeated that for a few times and finally, after a couple of hours, Nathan got into the room where the Guardian Treants were guarding before.
Immediately, a huge smile was stered on Nathan''s face.
"I''m finally back!"
Chapter 186 Back Home
?Threat Prison.
Guardian Treants Room.
Nathan looked at the familiar room and a smile appeared on his face.
"This time''s journey was very fruitful."
Nathan was very satisfied with the spoils of today''s journey.
Although it was quite tiring since he had to run and fight monsters continuously, in the end, all of it was worth it.
Because now, he has be a Transcendent!
He now has strength multiple times than when he left earlier.
Nathan is confident that he can beat even a hundred of his previous self without even sweating.
"There were a lot of things that happened but thankfully, there was nothing that I couldn''t handle."
Nathan sighed just thinking about the unexpected things such as meeting Arthur and seeing a Naecosian.
Nathan shook his head and pumped himself, "Well, everything''s over now!"
"I should head back now, it''s alreadyte."
Nathan said after taking a look at the time on his phone.
Putting his phone back into his pocket, Nathan started walking with his eyes fixed on the exit.
He passed by the throne in the room but Nathan did not pay much attention to it and just continued walking away.
Because of that, he did not notice that the skeleton sitting on the throne actually has a blue fire inside it''s eyes.
Nathan left the room without anything happening.
But once he was gone, the silent skeleton''s mouth started ttering as if it wasughing.
The next moment, the skeleton stood up.
It waves its hand and suddenly, the space in front of it starts burning with blue fire!
After a couple of seconds, from the curtain of blue fire a scene from another location was shown.
This curtain of fire was a portal.
The skeleton then walked towards the fire and disappeared.
After the skeleton disappeared, the portal disappeared and everything went back to normal.
Nathan sessfully left the Threat Prison and arrived at Unano Ind.
"Phew~ I''m finally out!"
The sun had already long disappeared and the moon was hanging up in the sky, shining with its gentle white light.
The cool breeze of the midnight as well as the sound of the waves nearby seems to hold some sort of magic that naturally rxes a person.
Taking in a deep breath, Nathan felt his nerves rx.
"This quiet scene is very addicting." Nathan muttered,
"Isn''t Unano Ind already Irish''s family property? I wonder if they''ll let me build a simple house here"
With that idea on his head, Nathan slowly walked towards the shore and saw the dark sea reflecting the light of the moon on its surface.
Watching that for a few seconds, Nathan said, "Well, I guess it''s now time for me to go home."
Looking around, Nathan did not see any more boatmen that could bring him back to Baretto Beach.
With no other choice, Nathan could only go on his own.
"Running on water should be no problem with my current speed."
Nathan picked up a random stone on the ground and threw it sideways on the water.
Nathan did not put much power into his throw but in the end, the stone still bounced more or less a hundred times before finally sinking into the sea.
Smiling, Nathan said, "Just like that stone, I should be able to do it as well."
Saying that, Nathan took a few steps back before rushing out with speed unimaginable to humans!
In truth, Nathan was only using a small portion of his speed, but that small portion for him is already beyond the world''spression!
In just a few seconds, Nathan arrived at the shore of Baretto Beach.
Fortunately, no one was around where he stopped and so, no one saw him running on water.
If not, people would probably start making a fuss, which is a hassle for Nathan.
After arriving at the beach, Nathan began walking at a moderate speed, heading towards where he parked his car.
Entering inside his car, Nathan saw that there was no problem, he started the engine, and left the beach.
30 minutester, Nathan arrived at the vi.
After parking his car, Nathan went inside the house and noticed that there was no one in the living room.
"Seems like everyone has gone to sleep already, huh." He said,
When he was passing by the kitchen, Nathan smelled something and stopped his feet.
Taking a look inside, Nathan saw that on the table, there was actually some food covered by a lid.
Beside it, there was a letter.
[I tried cooking again, brother. Please try it.
-Natalie]
Putting the paper back to the table, Nathan removed the cover and the smell of spices assaulted his nose.
"Sniff, curry? By the smell of it, her cooking seems to have improved again, huh." Nathan muttered,
Nathan took a spoon, scoop a bit of curry, and ate it.
"Hmm I was right, her cooking really did improve a lot."
Nathan nodded.
Since the curry has already gone cold, Nathan has decided to reheat it first with the microwave before eating.
It did not take long before Nathan served himself with a hot vorful curry and ate it with rice.
After he finished eating, Nathan washed the dishes before heading to the bathroom to take a quick shower.
After Nathan cleaned himself, he went to his room, directly headed to bed and immediately fell asleep.
Just like that, Nathan''s eventful day ended.
The next day.
Even though Nathan sleptte, he still woke up exactly at 5 am.
Going for his morning jog, Nathan went to the park.
Beside him, there are also a few other people around his age jogging here this time.
After jogging for an hour, Nathan sat down on a bench and took out his phone.
Opening a social media app, the first thing that appeared was a news about yesterday''s terrorist attack.
Nathan only read it for a while before he put the phone down.
Nathan already knows what happened thanks to his drone.
Basically, those terrorist got taken down by an elite force among the police just a few minutes after they showed themselves.
Nathan was not surprised by that since from the appraisal result through the drone, those terrorist were only around 2 and 3 in terms of physique and spirits.
For Nathan, they are just small fries.
Looking up in the sky, Nathan said, "Small fries are just small fries, instead of wasting time on them, I should focus my energy on those behind all of this."
A sharp glint sh through his eyes.
"Illuminati"
Chapter 187 Irishs Call
?Nathan went home after hanging around the park for a while.
Just as he got home and hit the sofa, Nathan''s phone rang.
Picking up his phone, Nathan saw Irish on the caller ID.
A smile crept up his lips as he answered the call.
"Hello, Irish?"
Irish''s hesitant voice sounded on the phone.
"...Uhh, Nathan?"
"Yes?"
"Are you free right now?"
"Yeah, I am, what''s the matter?"
Nathan heard Irish heave a sigh of relief and became confused.
"Uh, so, here''s the thing. There''s something that I would like to ask you so can youe to my house?"
Irish sounds a little embarassed as she was talking to Nathan.
Hearing such an Irish, a scene that is inappropriate for children shed on his mind.
Immediately, an explosive power seems to have been unlocked inside Nathan.
Nathan hurriedly shook his head calmed himself down.
''No, that can''t be it. Irish and I are still not even in a rtionship yet. How dare I think of doing such thing with her!''
Nathan reprimanded himself and his crazy mind.
Because Nathan suddenly became silent, Irish''s worried voice sounded again,
"Uhh, am I asking for too much? You''re probably busy, right? Just forgC"
"No, no, no! I was just doing something, I can go. What time should I go?" Nathan hurriedly said.
"Are you sure?"
Noticing that Irish seems to think that he''s forcing himself, Nathan immediately said,
"Yes, yes, I''m sure. So, tell me what time I should visit you?"
"Really? Then, would it be alright for you to go immediately now?"
"Now? Sure, I''ll just change clothes first."
"Okay, I''ll be waiting."
Hanging up the call, Nathan ran to the bathroom and took a quick shower before changing into casual but cool clothes.
"Done!"
After he was done, Nathan hurriedly left the home.
On the way out, he bumped into a still sleepy Natalie and greeted her as he walked away.
Nathan drove away in his Ferrari, rushing to the city streets.
Irish''s home is not far from Nathan''s house, it only took 10 minutes before Nathan finally arrived.
Irish''s house is also a vi on the same scale as Nathan''s.
However, this is just one of her family''s vis.
The main house of Irish''s family is actually located in Subic, upying arge piece ofnd.
As for how big it exactly is, Nathan doesn''t know nor does he care.
Anyway, Nathan sent a message to Irish, telling her that he is already outside the gate.
After receiving a reply saying, ''Okay'', the gate automatically opened, letting Nathan inside the vi.
At the door of the house, Irish is already waiting.
After getting down the car, Nathan walked towards Irish,
"Hey, Irish, good morning." Greet Nathan with a gentle smile.
Irish also smiled and said, "Good morning to you Nathan."
Then with a guilty look, she said, "Sorry for suddenly asking you toe in a rush."
Nathan waved his hand, "It''s alright, no need to be sorry."
Going straight to the topic, Nathan said, "Anyway, why did you call for me?"
"Well, let''s talk about it inside."
Irish invited him inside her house.
"Sit down first, I''ll go get some drinks first."
Nathan sat on the sofa in the living room while Irish went to the kitchen.
Nathan can''t help but take a look at the decorations.
Irish seems to like the color purple as you will be able to see it almost everywhere inside her house.
Her curtains, sofa, vases, paintings and other such decorations are in color purple.
Nathan smiled, thinking that he discovered something about Irish.
Not long after, Irish came back with two sses of ice cold cmansi juice in her hand.
"Here, it''s hot today so this is good for cooling down the body." Said Irish as she offered a ss to Nathan.
Nathan epted it and thanked her.
Taking a sip, Nathan immediately feels the refreshing feel brought about by the sour taste of the cmansi.
"Oh, that''s refreshing!"
"Isn''t it?" Said Irish with a smile while also taking a sip.
Immediately, Irish''s face scrunched because of the sourness.
Seeing that, Nathan can''t help but chuckle.
Irish was embarrassed seeing Nathanugh at her, "C''mon Nathan, don''tugh!"
"Sorry, sorry, I just found that really cute." Nathan said without thinking.
Irish was stunned for a moment, her cheeks then gradually turned red from embarrassment.
Seeing her reaction, Nathan also noticed his words and froze.
The atmosphere in the living room suddenly turned awkward.
Nathan calms himself down and then immediately shifts the topic.
"A-anyway, so, why did you call me here?"
Noticing Nathan''s intention, Irish also calmed her wildly beating heart and replied,
"U-uh, yeah, so, actually, I called you here because of the gift you gave me on my birthday."
Hearing that, Nathan remembered the sculpture he gifted Irish with her own self as the model.
Nathan remembered that the sculpture has a few skills that are useful for handling emotions.
Thinking of that, Nathan tilted his head and said,
"The sculpture? What''s the matter with it?"
Hearing Nathan''s question, Irish have this look that seems to want to say something but don''t know how to do so.
In the end, she gave up exining it herself and said, "I don''t really know how to describe it but, I think seeing it yourself might be the best we could do."
Irish''s attitude is somehow making Nathan worried.
Nathan still hasn''t forgotten thatst time, when he gave it to Irish, some unexpected changes happened to the sculpture that time.
Just like its appearance became that of a ss instead of wood and how its color became yellow.
With Irish''s guidance, Nathan walked into her room.
Nathan saw the neat and tidy appearance of the room as well as the fresh feminine smelling from inside the room.
"You have a very clean room," Nathan said, "How I wish for Tal to also clean up her room once in a while."
Irish smiled after hearing Nathan''sment about her room.
Then hearing him mention his sister''s name, Irish can''t help but be interested.
"Nathan, can you tell me about your sister?"
Chapter 188 Sculptures Mystery
?"Nathan, can you tell me about your sister?"
Nathan looked at Irish and tilted his head, "Natalie? Why?"
"Ah, w-well, I just wanted to know more about your only family." Said Irish.
Nathan became more confused after hearing her reason.
But since it''s nothing serious, Nathan agreed, "Sure, I''ll tell you some stories about her sometimes."
"For now, let''s focus on that thing first."
Nathan turned his gaze at the humanoid figure about 8 to 10 inches tall running around the study table inside Irish''s room.
That figure is very familiar to Nathan.
Because that figure is none other than the sculpture he made for Irish!
While carefully observing it, Nathan asked, "So How did this all happen?"
Irish, while also looking at the sculpture with strange eyes, she said, "That I also don''t know."
Irish proceeds to tell Nathan how she discovered the strange ''change'' that happened to the sculpture.
Based on her,st night, before she went to sleep, she was ''talking'' to the sculpture, telling it the happy things that happened to her.
At that time, the sculpture was still ''normal''.
Then early this morning, she was awakened because she felt someone was pulling her hand.
But when she opened her eyes, she did not see anyone around.
Still a little sleepy, she was about to go back to sleep.
It was then that she felt the light tugging on her hand again.
Turning her sleepy eyes into her hand, she immediately saw the familiar figure pulling her hand with a smile as if it was ying with it.
Irish was stunned at that moment.
Scenes from the horror movies that she watched before where the dolls can move and kill people shed before her eyes.
She screamed and freaked out, running out of her room, before locking the door to keep the sculpture inside.
After drinking water and calming herself a little, it was then that she called Nathan.
Hearing the story told by Irish, Nathan still didn''t understand how the sculpture he made suddenly became ''alive''.
Approaching the small figure, Nathan continued observing it.
At this time, the sculpture has also noticed Nathan and towards him joyfully.
Nathan stretched out his hand to touch the sculpture.
When he made contact with it, Nathan suddenly heard a childish voice inside his head.
(Papa!)
He was startled by the voice and looked at the sculpture that was tightly holding onto his hands.
Nathan felt that the voice actually came from this small version of Irish.
Turning his head back, Nathan looked at Irish and asked, "Did you hear that?"
"Huh? Hear what?"
Irish cutely tilted her head to the side with a confused face.
Seeing that Irish did not seem to have heard the voice, he looked at the sculpture again.
''Is it only audible to those in contact with it?''
To confirm his thoughts, Nathan called Irish and told her to touch the sculpture.
"Uh, so, I just need to touch it, right?" Irish asked,
"Yeah, just hold it until I tell you to let go." Nathan said.
Irish nodded and hesitantly reached out her hand to the sculpture.
When she touched it, Irish suddenly froze.
Nathan saw that and immediately called her, "Irish, what happened?"
Irish slowly turned her head to Nathan, her face pale as if she saw a ghost.
"What happened to you?" Nathan asked again.
"I-I think, I heard a child''s voice just now." She unsurely said.
Hearing that, Nathan turned his eyes back to the sculpture on Irish''s hand and he confirmed that his thoughts were right.
At this time, Irish said in a frightened voice, "Nathan was that a ghost?"
Nathan finds Irish''s appearance at this moment cute.
But of course, Nathan won''t tell her that.
Unless he wants her to hate him that is.
Shaking his head, Nathan denied Irish''s words, "No, don''t worry it''s not a ghost. Anyway, what did you hear?"
Hearing Nathan''s words, Irish heaved a sigh of relief.
Then she said, "Well, I heard it say ''mama''. Beside that, there''s nothing else."
"Anyway, if that wasn''t a ghost, what is it then?" Irish curiously asked.
Pointing at the sculpture, Nathan said, "It was that. The voice of the sculpture was what you just heard."
Irish immediately turned her eyes into the sculpture that was ying with her hands.
She was surprised.
The sculpture did not actually just be able to move.
It has also be capable of speech!
Irish can''t help but look at Nathan with shining eyes.
She knows that this was made by Nathan with his own hands as a gift for her.
She also knows that Nathan has some magical skills that she doesn''t know about.
That is why, Irish is positive at this moment that all of this, the sculpture suddenly moving and bing able to talk was all because of Nathan.
Meanwhile, Nathan has no clue about Irish thoughts.
Right now, Nathan has all his attention directed at the sculpture.
''How did it be capable of doing all this?'' wondered in his head.
As he was thinking, Nathan suddenly thought of the properties of the sculpture that he saw when he gave it to Irish back on her birthday.
Immediately, Nathan used his appraisal on the sculpture.
[Irish''s Sculpture]
[Rating: Unique]
[Details: A sculpture of a female human made with the skill of a Master Sculpture using wood from a Miracle Tree, giving it a life of its own.]
[Properties: It can absorb a certain emotion and depending on the emotion that it absorbed, this sculpture can bring about physical changes and some unexpected effects.]
[Effects: Be Happy: Can make the people who look at it be happy, erasing the negative emotions in them.
Happy Meditation: When you meditate while feeling happy, there will be a 3 times increase in its efficiency.
Substitution: Can take a fatal damage for the person sculpted in this wood one time.]
After seeing the properties of the sculpture again, Nathan smiled,
"I understand it now!"
Chapter 189 Papa And Mama
?Nathan focused his eyes on the properties part of the item and smiled.
"Bingo!"
[Properties: It can absorb a certain emotion and depending on the emotion that it absorbed, this sculpture can bring about physical changes and some unexpected effects.]
Nathan stared at it and said, "This is the most likely reason why this sculpture has be like this."
"Did you say something, Nathan?"
Irish was also focusing on the sculpture at this time that is why she didn''t hear what Nathan just said.
Instead of answering her question, Nathan said, "Irish, you said thatst night, before you sleep, you talked to this sculpture about your day, right?"
Irish nodded, "Uh-huh,"
"Was that the first time you did that, if not, when did you start doing so?"
While seemingly thinking, Irish said, "Hmm Well, I basically started it the night of my birthday."
"I was quite emotional that time because of what happened at the ruins but since I don''t want to speak to anyone about it, I poured my hearts out to this gift of yours."
Saying that, a gentle look appeared on her eyes as she watches the sculpture rub itself onto her hands.
With her other hand, Irish started caressing the head of the sculpture gently.
Although it was small, you can actually see the reaction of the sculpture to this gesture of Irish.
It closed its eyes and seemed to be enjoying the caresses from Irish.
Nathan stared at Irish and watched her movements.
Her gentle and caring appearance was a great attraction to Nathan at this moment.
But suddenly, Nathan noticed that something was happening to the sculpture in Irish hands.
The yellow color on the ss-like body of the sculpture seems like it''s getting brighter.
The [Irish''s Sculpture] has a property to absorb emotions and use it to produce physical changes or even some unexpected effects.
When Nathan first gave the sculpture to Irish, the body of it had already turned into something like ss while its color had also turned yellow.
Based on Nathan''s inference from his short observation, the color on the body of the sculpture is based on the emotion that it has absorbed.
That is because, besides the previous yellow color that the [Irish''s Sculpture] have, 2 different colors have been added although it''s almost unnoticeable if one did not look carefully.
It was red and ck.
As of now, Nathan can''t tell exactly what those 2 emotions are, but he has some guesses.
However, for the most dominant color that the [Irish''s Sculpture] has, which is yellow, Nathan doesn''t even have to guess.
Just by watching Irish''s movements and the reaction from the [Irish''s Sculpture], it was obvious that it was the ''happy'' emotions it had absorbed.
Noticing Nathan staring at her, Irish''s looked at him with a shy smile, "Don''t stare at me too much."
Nathan smiled in response, "I can''t help it, you''re just too pretty."
Irish''s cheeks turned red from hearing Nathan''spliment.
She looked at Nathan and he also looked her in the eyes.
The atmosphere inside the room suddenly bes ambiguous.
With a man and a woman who both have positive feelings for each other, it was inevitable for this to happen.
However, at this moment, a childish voice suddenly sounded inside their mind.
(Mama! Papa!)
The two turned their heads at the owner of the voice at the same time.
It was of course, the sculpture that at some point we''re already touching the both of them with each of its hands.
At this time, the voice sounded again in their heads for the second time.
(Mama! Papa!)
It was then that the two of them realized that the sculpture was actually calling them mama and papa.
Nathan was taken aback while Irish look flustered at being called mama.
She looked up to see Nathan''s reaction towards being called papa along with her.
But when she saw the bewildered look on Nathan''s face, Irish felt disappointed for some reason.
However, Nathan did not realize the problem with Irish and was still looking at the sculpture.
After recovering from his bewilderment, Nathan moved his head closer to the sculpture to look at it more clearly.
While observing it, Nathan curiously muttered, "Hmm, since it''s able to send messages to other people''s brains, I wonder if I can talk to it."
Trying to get close to it, Nathan looked it in the eye and said, "Hello."
The sculpture looked at Nathan and with a cheerful voice, it said, (Hello, papa!)
Nathan''s eyes immediately lit up the moment he heard the sculpture respond to him.
It was like he found something that is very very delicious and can''t wait to take a bite at it!
Shaking his head, Nathan calmed down.
Then, Nathan did some simple conversation with the sculpture after that.
He asked questions such as how are you, isn''t the weather great, what do you like to do, and a lot more other questions.
A few minutester, Nathan nodded in satisfaction after the sculpture answered his question again.
Although so far, Nathan has only been asking simple trivial things, the sculpture has replied to all of that.
But based on its answer, Nathan has concluded that the sculpture actually has the mentality of a kid around 3 to 5 years of age.
"I guess I can stop my observation now." Nathan muttered,
Irish''s, who''ve been watching everything all this time, heard Nathan''s words.
She turned to Nathan and said, "Since you''re done, can I also ask a question?"
Nathan turned his gaze at Irish and said, "Oh, ah, yeah, sure, ask it any question."
After Irish thanked him, she turned her eyes to the sculpture and looked at it gently.
"Hello."
(Hello, Mama!) The sculpture let out a soft giggle while greeting her.
Irish can''t help but feel her heart melt at it specially when it was calling her Mama with such a cute voice.
With a soft voice, she said, "Can I ask you something?"
(What is it, Mama?)
The sculpture tilted its head to the side and cutely asked.
"Well, why do you keep calling me mama?"
Chapter 190 Another Change!
?"Why do you keep calling me Mama?"
Irish stared at the sculpture as she waited for it to answer.
With its head tilted, the sculpture said, "Because Mama is Mama,"
It pointed at Nathan and added, "And Papa is Papa."
Listening to the sculpture''s voice, Irish turned red.
Nathan also felt a little embarrassed for some reason.
He coughed and immediately asked, "Ehem, am I your Papa because I made you?"
The sculpture smiled widely as it nods its head,
"Oum! I know Papa made me, I saw it after all!"
Nathan nodded in understanding, then, he pointed his finger at Irish this time and asked, "Then, why are you calling her Mama?"
When it heard that question, the sculpture did not answer immediately and seems to be thinking about it seriously.
A few secondster, it said, "Mama is Mama because she gives me happiness!"
"Mama always tells me stories and gives me happiness!"
Hearing that, Nathan muttered, "Just like I thought."
Nathan actually already guessed that this is the answer.
Because technically, Irish is the one that gave life to this sculpture.
Her emotions that were absorbed have let it be alive.
While Nathan was the one who made the ''body'' of it, and Irish is the one who gave it ''soul''!
Thinking of this, Nathan can''t help but be amazed at the existence of this sculpture.
Although it was his creation, he still can''t help but wonder how all this is possible.
Meanwhile, Irish beside him don''t seem to care about any of this.
Her eyes were fixed at the sculpture the whole time and seemed to be thinking of something.
Finally, she got close to the sculpture and said, "Since you''re now alive, shouldn''t we give you a name?"
Her words immediately lit the eyes of the sculpture.
"A name!? Yes, yes, please give me a name!"
It jumped in excitement while looking at Irish with expectant eyes.
Seeing her like that, a smile crept up Irish lips.
Turning to look at Nathan, she said, "Nathan, what do you think we should name her?"
Her voice snapped Nathan out of his own world.
"Oh, uh I''m not really good with naming, so do you have any suggestions?"
Nathan embarrassedly scratch his head, admitting hisck of naming sense.
Irish let out a softugh before turning her eyes back to the sculpture.
With her bright, thoughtful eyes, she looked carefully at the sculpture and said, "How about Melody?"
"Melody? Does it have any meaning?"
"Well, a good melody can make us feel certain emotions in us when we listen to them. It''s just my hope that she will be able to produce such melodies and let people feel her happiness." Irish said,
Nathan nodded his head, "Hmm, that is indeed a good name."
"That''s it, let''s name her that!" He said.
The smile on Irish''s face seems to turn brighter after hearing Nathan''s agreement.
Actually, beside the reason she just said, Irish have something that she did not tell.
Melody is the name that she wanted to name her daughter in the future!
Meaning, Irish is really treating the sculpture, or now Melody, as her own daughter!
Looking at Melody with gentle eyes, she said, "You heard what your Papa said? Your name is Melody now!"
"Melody Melody"
Melody muttered her name a few times before suddenly looking at Irish and Nathan, saying,
"Hello Mama, Hello Papa, my name is Melody!" She said proudly.
Just as she said that, her body suddenly started glowing with yellow light.
It was too bright which made Nathan Irish involuntarily close their eyes.
After a few seconds, the light died down.
Slowly opening their eyes, the two immediately looked at the source of the bright light, which was Melody, and they were immediately stunned.
Because, in the ce where Melody was standing earlier, someone else is standing and looking at the two of them.
A girl of around 4 to 6 years of age is standing there, wearing a purple dress for kids.
She has purple wavy hair that is tied from the back and purple eyes that look like a precious gem.
With those eyes, she stared at them without saying anything.
Silence pervaded the room as they just continued staring at each other.
After a while, the child opened her mouth and broke the silence.
"Mama, Papa, why are you looking at me like that?"
The kid asked as she tilted her head to the side in a cute manner.
Hearing that, Nathan and Irish snapped out of their stupor.
With an unsure expression, Irish asked the child, "Melody? You''re Melody, right?"
"Hmm? Yes, Mama! Melody is Melody!" The kid cheerfully replied.
Irish slowly approached Melody and reached out her hand to touch her.
Feeling a soft, smooth, and supple skin of Melody, Irish was surprised once again!
Almost whispering, she said in amazement, "How could this be It''s not the hard texture of wood anymore but that of real skin!"
Hearing that, Nathan also touched Melody.
"You''re right. It seems like she absorbed enough emotions to produce an amazing change again." He said,
While saying so, Nathan was touching Melody''s face, squeezing her soft cheeks a little.
"Awawawa, Papa, that hurts~!"
As if unable to endure it anymore, Melody pouted her lips andined.
"Ah, sorry, sorry. It''s just so soft that I almost got addicted to it." Said Nathan as he hurriedly took back his hand.
Melody massaged her cheeks that had turned a little red from Nathan''s squeezing.
Irishughed a little as she watched all this transpire.
She thought, ''Is this what having my own family feels like?''
But she immediately shook her head and erased that thought.
''How could I think of that, Nathan isn''t even my boyfriend''
Her mood can''t help but go down as she thought of that.
Coincidentally, Nathan turned his head in her direction and saw that she seemed down.
With a worried voice, he asked, "Irish, is there a problem?"
Melody looked at her as well, she asked,
"Mama, why are you sad?"
Chapter 191 Knowing The Naecosians
?Hearing the concerned voices of the two, Irish raised her head and looked at them.
Seeing them look at her with worry, Irish immediately shook her head.
"I just thought of something, it''s nothing important." She said,
Just as she said that, Melody suddenly jumped into her, with her arms spread out.
Irish was startled but immediately reacted and caught Melody with her arms, embracing her.
"Melody, why did you do that? What if you fall!" She said, voice full of worry.
It seems like Irish has started acting like a real mother without her noticing.
Maybe this is because she has decided to treat Melody as her own.
But as if she did not hear what Irish said, Melody just hugged Irish tightly.
Then, with a childish voice, Melody said, "Don''t be sad, Mama, Melody is here."
Irish paused, and it seems like she realized something.
Feeling that she was sad, Melody, in her own way, wanted tofort her!
Irish''s can''t help but feel warm in her heart.
When Melody let go of her embrace, Irish looked her in the eyes and with a gentle smile, she said, "Mama is okay now. Thank you, Melody."
A big smile immediately covered Melody''s face.
She felt a little proud because she made her mama happy.
On the side, Nathan watched their interaction with a slight smile on his face.
''It won''t be bad to have a family like this'' he thought in a daze.
Nathan continued observing Melody for a while more as he talked with both Irish and her.
After seeing that there was nothing wrong with Melody, Nathan decided to leave.
Getting up, he said, "Irish, I''ll be going first for now. I still have something to do."
"Ah! You''re going already? Why don''t you stay for a bit more and eat lunch before leaving?"
Irish said as she tried to get up but was stopped by Nathan.
"Just stay there, no need to see me out, I will just go by myself." He said, "As for lunch, I''m sorry but I still have a n forter so I can''t stay for lunch."
Irish was a little disappointed after hearing that.
But Nathan''s following words immediately revitalize her.
"Since I can''t apany you now, I''ll invite you next time, let''s go on a date." Nathan said with a carefree smile.
Irish face was like a blooming flower as she showed a bright smile that could even dazzle the most straight steel man out there.
"Yes, I will wait for it!"
After that, the two chatted for a little more before Nathan said goodbye and left Irish''s house.
After leaving Irish''s house, Nathan drives his car while thinking of his n for today.
Nathan did not lie when he told Irish that he had a n in the afternoon.
One of the things in his itinerary is to head to Camp at Mt. Trla.
He wants to see if he can gather more information about the Naecosians that might help him when the time to make contact with themes.
Along the way, Nathan also ns to see the old man Cardo, who''s now the guard of Mt. Trla, and decide whether to help him awaken his soul talent or not.
Nathan still has a Soul Talent Awakener in hand and he doesn''t mind giving it to old man Cardo.
As his first subordinate in the system, awakening his talent is a must!
"Let''s see if this is the right time to give to him now." Nathan muttered.
Stepping on the elerator, the car shot through the roads of the city.
When he arrived at the foot of Mt. Trla, Nathan saw the construction of his apartment buildings.
From the looks of it, the construction will be finished in about 2 to 3 days as long as no problem happens within that time.
Nodding in satisfaction, Nathan stepped out of the car.
It seems like Mr. Jerry isn''t here today as no one approached Nathan as he arrived.
But the construction workers from afar still greeted him when they saw him.
After smiling at them, Nathan continued to walk, climbing up the mountain in no time.
When he was just some distance away from the forest, Nathan saw Cardo, who was patrolling the mountain.
Cardo also saw him at this time and hurriedly approached.
He greeted, "Boss, good morning!"
Nathan nodded with a slight smile, "Good morning."
"So, how''s work?"
A big smile appeared on Cardo''s old face, saying, "It was great, Boss! After consuming the fruit you gave mest time and improving my body, patrolling the mountain is just a piece of cake!"
"Good, good." Nathan said, "Then, I hope you can keep it up."
Saying that, a syringe appeared on Nathan''s hand and handed it to Cardo.
With a confused face, Cardo asked, "Boss, what''s this?"
"It''s a good thing, I''ll exin to you some other time. For now, use it after you get back hometer."
Then he added, "Remember to buy a lot of food before taking it."
He patted Cardo on the shoulder and walked away, leaving a confused and curious Cardo standing there alone.
After a long time, Cardo muttered, "This isn''t drugs right?"
After separating with Cardo, Nathan headed to the pond and soon arrived at the Camp.
At this time, Mook was standing near the entrance, holding a broom and cleaning some dust.
Hearing someone approaching, Mook raised his head and saw Nathan.
"Hello, Leader!" He greeted.
Nathan nodded, "Hello, Mook."
After that, Nathan directly headed to the tower.
Heading up to the control room, Nathan did not waste any time to browse through the files within the database.
Nathan first looked through files rted to themunity of the Naecosians.
The Naecosians also have their own set of rules and customs.
They also have politics,ws, and their own ways of living, just like in today''s world.
And right now, that is what Nathan is putting his focus on.
He wants to get a better understanding of the people called Naecosians to be able tomunicate with them when the timees.
Nathan thought about the Naecosian back in Arthur''s room and he knows, it won''t be long before he has to face them.
Chapter 192 Natalies Problem
?While Nathan was focusing himself on the information about Naecosians.
Back in his home, Natalie is staring into an empty space with a daze expression.
After a couple of seconds, Natalie suddenly let out a sigh andy down on her bed.
"Sigh it''s been a few days but I still don''t have enough emotional points." She said sadly.
These past few days, Natalie has been holding up in her room, writing chapters of her novels.
With the help of her awakened soul talent, [World Writer], Natalie''s writing skills have gone up by several levels and has stepped into the top-ss writer domain.
With that, her novels have started to gather more and more readers, turning her into one of the hottest writers on the website within a short amount of time.
Because of that, gathering emotional points has be easier for Natalie.
Emotional points, which is the necessary energy Natalie needs to power her soul talent,es from the emotions that the readers of her works.
The more their emotions fluctuate, the greater the emotional energy or points that Natalie gets.
Because of that, most of Natalie''s novels are the emotional type, making the readers on the websiteugh, cry, mad, etc. is the usual within her fanbase.
However, even after doing all that, it was still not enough to gather sufficient energy for Natalie''s ns.
Natalie stared at the translucent screen hanging in front of her eyes.
This screen is a part of Natalie''s [World Writer] soul talent.
With this screen, Natalie can view the amount of emotional points she has and a few other things.
[World Writer]
[Open World]
[Image Materialization]
[Emotional Points: 856]
There''s not a lot on the screen, but because of that, it is easy to understand it.
The [Open World] is the ability to open a portal to the world written by Natalie at the cost of some emotional points and a medium such as a mirror.
It was what she usedst time to open the world where she got Issa.
As for the [Image Materialization], it was another ability of Natalie which she can use some emotional points to materialize an item that exists inside her works, into the real world.
With this ability, if Natalie has a specific item from her novel that she wants, she can get it.
With just these 2 abilities, Natalie can already be called an overpowered existence.
However, there was a barrier that stopped Natalie from bing strong too fast.
And that is, the emotional points.
Since emotional points can only be gathered from the readers of her novels, it was a bit slow to earn.
And that is the current problem Natalie is thinking about.
Looking at the emotional points on the translucent screen, Natalie sighed.
"Sigh What should I do to gather more points faster?" She said as she waved her hand, closing the screen.
She stared at the ceiling in a daze, thoughts continuously running inside her head.
At this time, on the corner of the ceiling, Natalie suddenly noticed a spider weaving its web and an idea clicked inside her head.
"Right! I can also publish my books inside the world that I created. Then, the people there will be my readers and I will be earning more emotional points!"
The more she thinks of the feasibility of this idea, the brighter Natalie''s eyes get.
She hurriedly got up from her bed and couldn''t wait to implement her idea.
Natalie walked towards the mirror inside her room and without dy, she opened a portal to the only world she has right now.
The world of Meteorica inside her novel, the same world that the Eternal Moonlight Lake opened inside Nathan''s dimensional space.
As for what this world is all about, it''ll be shown next time.
As the portal opened, Natalie jumped into it without hesitation.
The room then became silent without a sound.
However, just as Natalie disappeared, in a dark corner of her room, a ck shadow suddenly trembled and the next moment, the middle part of it opened and an eyeball appeared!
It stared at the mirror that Natalie used for a few seconds before disappearing within the shadows without a sound.
Everything looks calm on the surface, but unknown to everyone, a boiling storm is already about to arrive.
Camp, Control Room.
Nathan stretched his body, causing a popping sound because of being seated for a long time.
"I''m finally done reading all those materials." Said Nathan,
Taking out his phone from his pocket, Nathan saw that it was already noon.
"It''s already time for lunch."
With a thoughtful look on his face, he said, "Should I go back home and cook something or should I just eat outside?"
Nathan walked out of the control room while deep in thought.
Just as he was about to take a step down the stairs, the phone in his hand suddenly rang.
Ring~ Ring~
Nathan answered the call without looking at the caller''s name.
"Hello?"
"Nathan, do you have time right now?"
The old voice of Old Sebas sounded in Nathan''s ears.
"Oh, Old Sebas. Yes, I have time right now, why, is there something you need from me?" Nathan curiously asked.
"Cough, well, It''s not about me."
With a whisper, Old Sebas said, "It''s Be who wants to see you."
"Dad, I can hear you!"
Be''s voice sounded from behind Old Sebas.
Sighing, she said, "Please don''t make it sound weird. I just want to talk to Nathan about the deal fromst time in case he forgot about it."
But Old Sebas clicked his tongue and knowingly said, "As if I did not see you staring at a photo of Na- MphmpH!"
Hearing the noiseing, Nathan wondered what was happening and said, "Hello?"
"Ah, Nathan, hello!"
The voice that sounded this time was not Old Sebas anymore but Be.
"Be, is everything all right over there?" Nathan confusedly asked.
Be was a little flustered and said, "Ah, yeah, Dad just gave the phone to me so that we can talk."
"Hmm, is that so?"
Nathan nodded his head as if understanding something.
Changing the topic, Nathan went straight to the point and said, "So, do you want to meet up right now to talk?"
Chapter 193 Meeting With Bella
?Nathan and Be talked for a while on the phone and finally set a ce to meet.
Since it was also lunch time already, they decided to meet in a popr pancitan(noodle shop) at the downtown in a few minutes.
After hanging up the phone, Nathan continued walking and soon left the Camp.
When he met Cardo again outside, he told him a few things before heading down the mountain.
Stepping inside his car, Nathan drove away at a fast speed.
20 minutester.
Nathan parked his car outside an old store called Neneng''s Pancitan.
The appearance of the establishment looks worn down because of the passage of time, showing just how long this ce has been here.
Getting out of his car, Nathan familiarly walked inside the store and looked around to see if Be was already here.
With his strong vision, he soon spotted Be sitting near the window side, her hand on her chin, supporting her head.
She was wearing a pink overall dress that seemed to bring out the youthful energy around her along with her beautiful appearance. She has be a focus of most of the people inside the store.
Even those who were just passing outside can''t help but take a look at Natalie who can be seen from the window.
Seeing Be who looks bored sitting there alone, Nathan let out a small smile before walking towards her without hesitation.
He sat down in front of Be without saying anything which startled her a bit before she realized that it was actually Nathan.
"Nathan! You startled me."
Be said with her hand on her chest, heaving a sigh.
"Did I?" Nathan chuckled, "You looked so bored earlier, did you wait for long?"
Be shook her head and nonchntly said, "No, I also just got here."
But inside her head, Be isining.
''Yes, I waited for a long time. I''ve been sitting here for 15 minutes!''
Although 15 minutes might not seem much, it is actually quite a long time especially when you''re waiting for someone.
Since we humans sometimes perceive time differently depending on what we are doing, time might sometimes feel like it''s going too fast or sometimes going too slow.
When you''re waiting for someone, it ismon to feel like time is going slowly since we are focusing on the arrival of the person we are waiting for.
To the point that even 15 minutes can feel like hours have already passed.
That is why Beined inside her head.
But just because Be feels like she waited for a long time, doesn''t mean that it is Nathan''s fault.
Nathan already drove fast to arrive here as fast as he can but Be''s home is just closer to this ce making it possible for her to arrive here faster.
Anyway, it doesn''t matter since the two are here now.
"Did you already order something?" Nathan asked,
"Not yet, I waited for you so that we can order together." Replied Be.
"Then let''s order now."
Nathan picked up a smallminated paper ce on the table.
It was actually the menu of this ce.
"What would you like to eat?"
Be showed a thoughtful look and said, "I''ll get a serving of pancit pbok and a ss of pineapple juice."
"Hmm, Okay, I think I''ll just order the same thing."
Nathan nodded, got up from his seat and walked up to the counter to tell their orders.
After a few minutes, Nathan came back with two tes of pancit pbok and two sses of pineapple juice.
"Our food is here."
After serving the tes in front of Be and on his own, Nathan sat back.
"I was a frequent customer here before, the food was very good." He said with a nostalgic smile on his face, "Take a bite and tell me what''s your opinion."
"Ah, oum!"
Be picked up her fork and tried a small amount of pbok.
Her movements are very elegant, showing the kind of upbringing she came from.
Since she grew up from a rich family, it is no surprise that she learned about basic etiquettes and even though she is eating in this kind of worn down ce, she still didn''t forget about her manners.
After putting the first bite of pbok in her mouth, Be chewed it a few times and her eyes lit up.
"Hmm, it''s really good."
Nathan smiled and proudly said, "Right~ I told you it''s good. I won''t talk about those 5 star restaurants, but I can guarantee you that this is the best pancitan around here!"
Seeing Nathan acting like this, Be paused for a second before a smile also crept up her lips.
The two ate the food with relish and talked about some trivial stuff in their life, making small talk.
After a while, the two finished their food and it is now time to talk about the important stuff.
Be fixed her posture and looked at Nathan with a serious expression.
"Since we''re done eating now, can we talk about business now, Mr. Nathan?"
Opposite her, Nathan still looks as careless as before, still smiling lightly as if not taking anything seriously.
To Be''s words, Nathan only lightly said, "Sure."
Nathan''s casual attitude did not disgust Be or anything because she knows what Nathan is capable of and the talk she is for really doesn''t seem like such an important thing for Nathan.
Be somehow also felt infected by him and also rxed a little.
Now with a small smile on her face, Be said, "Mr. Nathan can still remember our talk about the ''fruits''st time, right?"
"Yeah."
"The thing we will be talkiC"
In the middle of Be''s words, Nathan suddenly interrupted her.
"Stop, stop."
Be stared at him with a confused look in her eyes.
Seeing Be''s questioning eyes, Nathan just lightly said, "Let''s not make the business talk long, just tell me what you want directly."
Then at the end, he added, "Do you want me to send the null fruits to you now?"
Chapter 194 Ice Cream Shop
?"Do you want me to send you the null fruits now?"
Hearing Nathan go straight to the point, Be took a few seconds of pause before recovering.
Since this is not the kind of business talk that she is used to, Be just felt that her rhythm was broken by Nathan.
But thinking of it, this isn''t really that bad.
Keeping herselfposed, Be smiled and said, "Since Mr. Nathan waC"
"C''mon, stop calling me mister, mister. It feels like we''re strangers. Just talk to me normally." Nathan said, interrupting Be for the second time.
As if Be was thinking about her professionalism, she did not immediately answer but in the end, let out a sigh.
"Sigh well, since that''s what you want I''ll talk to you normally now." Be said with a helpless smile.
"Good, now you can continue."
"Oum. Anyway, back to what we''re talking about.
"In the past few days, I have contacted a few of my uncles, who are father''s friends, and introduced the fruit that you gave mest time."
"Although they are a bit skeptical, since they know about magical abilities, they still ordered some with the thought of trying."
Be looked at Nathan''s eyes with a small smile and said, "So, if you could, please send me some of the null fruits to deliver to them as well as to help advertise more about them."
Hearing all that, Nathan nodded, "Sure, I''ll send it tomorrow at Old Sebas'' house or you can just head to my house and take it yourself tomorrow."
"Okay." Be nodded, "Then let''s talk about how we will split the profit. By the way, I priced the fruits at 1 million pesos each, do you think that''s too low or?"
Nathan waved his hand, "Don''t mind it, I think that''s just the right price, you can continue selling it at that price."
Since the only material to make a null fruit is a null stone, which Nathan got from just tapping on his phone, there was basically no cost of production here.
Meaning, selling null fruits can only be a profit and there will never be a deficit.
And also, what Nathan ns to sell right now are just low-grade null stones.
As for the intermediate-grade and high-grade null stones, Nathan doesn''t n to sell it.
At least not now.
The two talked for a while more about some details but it''s just mostly Be talking and Nathan nodding his head from time to time.
After a while, Be showed a happy smile.
"And that concludes our meeting."
She is really happy right now.
Because what she can see, this will be the biggest business she has ever got.
Another thing is that Be knows just how miraculous the effect of this ''fruit'' that Nathan holds in him.
With that fruit''s effects, it won''t even be far-fetched if people start considering it as a holy fruit of some sort.
A fruit for immortality!
Living forever, real immortality!
If something like that is avable with just a ''small'' amount of money, those rich business owners will surely go crazy for it!
There''s no one who doesn''t want to live forever!
Unless they have depression
Anyway, now that they have finished their ''business meeting'', the two stood up and did a symbolic handshake.
Just as Nathan was about to let go, Be kept holding his hands tightly.
Then she asked, "Do you have anything to do after this?"
Nathan thought about it and said, "Well, I do actually, but it''s not really something that I have to do today. Why?"
Hearing that, Be smiled brightly, "I heard there''s a new ice cream shop just a few streets away from here. I actually want to go there but I don''t want to go alone."
"So, can I ask you toe with me to try it out?" She showed a pleading look while sping Nathan''s hand with both of her arms.
Seeing her act like that, Nathan did not think much about it and replied, "Sure, I actually love ice cream, I''ll go try it out as well."
"Really? That''s good!"
Saying that, Be did not dally anymore and started walking out of the pancitan while dragging Nathan.
Of course, Nathan already paid for the food earlier.
Since the ice cream shop that Be was talking about is located not far from where they currently are, the two decided to just go there on foot and leave their car parked here in the pancitan.
Along the way, Be talked to Nathan about all sorts of stuff, revealing her very talkative side.
Not long after, the two soon arrived at the new ice cream that has be the talk of the town.
The ice cream shop is very attention grabbing because of the bright colors ced on all sides of the shop, showing images of ice cream of different vors making the people who''s originally just passing by curious about the shop.
Beside that, another reason why this ice cream shop is so attention grabbing is because of a very long line of people standing outside, waiting for their turn.
Seeing that long line, Nathan scratched his head and said, "It seems like this ce is really popr."
Be nodded, "Yeah, I also did not expect this. I only heard that the ice cream here tastes great from a friend of mine but now it seems like I have to reevaluate it."
As they said that, they slowly walked at the end of the line.
"Well, it looks like there''s nothing we can do here but wait, huh." Said Nathan.
Be agreed and let out aint, "Yeah, with all these people waiting in line, I wonder how long it will take before our turn. Sigh"
But contrary to her words, there was a smile on her face.
''Isn''t that great, now we can have more time to talk to each other!''
Nathan just looked at Be and wondered why Be seems so happy.
Actually, he has a guess, but Nathan doesn''t want to sound like a narcissist.
Chapter 195 Dirty Ice Cream Shop
?After staying in line for more or less half an hour, it was finally Nathan and Be''s turn to order.
The moment Nathan stepped foot into the ice cream shop, he paused,
With a frown, he murmured, "This energy"
A familiar but unfamiliar energy hit Nathan the second he passed by the entrance of the store.
It was a dark, murky, and evil energy that Nathan had already encountered a few times in the past.
Demonic Energy!
That''s right, what Nathan felt was demonic energy circting inside the ice cream shop.
Nathan looked around at the people inside the store and saw that no one seemed to notice this, which is not a surprise as they are just normal people.
At this time, Be saw Nathan stop walking and noticed his unusual behavior.
"Is there something wrong, Nathan?" She worriedly asked after seeing the frown on his face.
Hearing her voice, Nathan snapped out of his thoughts, he turned his eyes back to Be and immediately saw the worried eyes she''s giving him.
Shaking his head lightly, Nathan gave a small smile and acted casually, saying, "No, it''s nothing. Let''s go."
Nathan continued walking towards the counter as if nothing happened.
Although worried, Be still decided to follow Nathan without asking again.
"Good afternoon, Ma''am and Sir."
The store employee greeted the two of them with a bright smile on her face.
"Hello, I would like some of that chocte ice cream and" Nathan turned his head at Be.
Be thought for some time before saying, "Strawberry for me please."
"One chocte and one strawberry vored ice cream,ing right up!"
The employee immediately started preparing the orders of the two as they stood there, watching her every movement.
While he is looking at the ice cream being prepared, Nathan is also observing everything around him, trying to feel where the source of the demonic energy ising from.
Not long after, the ice creams are finally done.
"Here''s your order."
The employee handed them the ice cream.
The two carefully took their ice cream and thanked the employee before heading towards an empty seat at the corner of the store.
Staring at the strawberry ice cream on her hand, Be can''t help but start drooling at the smell it is giving out.
"Hmm, this smells so good~ I can''t wait anymore!"
Be stretched out her tongue and was about to lick her ice cream, but suddenly, Nathan grabbed the ice cream from her hand.
"Ah! Nathan, what are you doing!?"
Be was startled at Nathan''s sudden move and looked at him with incredulous eyes.
Nathan put a finger on her lips and gestured to her not to make a noise.
Be''s been confused by Nathan''s behavior since earlier and was nning to say something about it.
But after seeing the serious look on Nathan''s eyes, Be still decided to remain silent and wait for Nathan to exin everything himself.
So she nodded her head and gestured that she would not make a sound.
Only after that did Nathan remove his finger from her lips.
Then, under Be''s confused eyes, Nathan took out his phone.
A look of understanding suddenly appeared on Be''s face when she saw that.
''Ah, so he wants to take a picture of it first? I did not expect that Nathan is actually this kind of person.'' she thought in her head.
But contrary to her thoughts, Nathan did not open the camera app but the Omnipotent Vige app.
Tapping the storage, Nathan saw a long list of things that he piled up inside such as documents, seeds, knife, armor, and a lot more other items.
But Nathan did not even take a nce at those things and focused his eyes on an unassuming ss at the end of the list.
It was the sses of all seeing that he bought from the system and used in the past, back when he removed the curse from the cafe.
That was the only time he used this item and just threw it inside the storage right after he used it.
"There it is. I know I still have it." He muttered.
Tapping it, Nathan took it out from the storage and the next second, Nathan felt something appeared in the pocket of his pants.
Taking it out, it was the sses of all seeing.
Putting the sses on the table, Nathan looked back at Be and said, "I know you might have been confused by my actions earlier, right?"
Be nodded.
Nathan pushed the sses to Be and said, "If you put this ss on, you will understand what''s going on."
After saying that, Nathan just stared at Be and did not say anything else.
Be looked at Nathan with unsure eyes for a second before turning her eyes at the sses in front of her.
"... Well, if you''re lying to me I''ll get mad."
She said as she picked up the sses and wore them.
Then the next second, her eyes widened and she froze with a shocked expression.
After a few seconds, she seems to have recovered a little and stiffly turned her head at Nathan.
"T-that, w-what the h-hell is t-this?" She asked in a low voice.
Seeing her frightened appearance, Nathan removed the sses from her and ced it back on the table in front of her.
When her vision came back to normal, Be heaved a sigh of relief.
Seeing that she had calmed down, Nathan opened his mouth and said, "Do you understand it now?"
Be did not immediately say anything and seems to still be digesting what she just saw.
Then, full of seriousness, she asked, "Nathan, just what the hell is that?"
She pointed at the sses of all seeing as if it was the cause of all those visions, which is technically right.
Without hiding it, Nathan said, "That sses is called, sses of all seeing. It has the ability to let us see things that are not visible to the naked eye."
Hearing that, Be''s face changed and immediately started looking around the ice cream shop.
Then she turned her head back to Nathan and said, "Y-you, you mean to say t-that, those disgusting ck things are really around us?"
Hearing her words, Nathan might not know what she saw with the sses, but he still nodded.
"Yes."
Chapter 196 Demonic Energy Crystals!
?After hearing the confirmation from Nathan, Be''s face became paler.
Just thinking of those inky ck liquid-like things that are sticking everywhere inside this shop that she saw when wearing the sses from Nathan, Be can''t help but feel disgusted.
At the same time, Be is also feeling curious right now.
About that ck thing, the sses, and most of all, Nathan.
At this time, Nathan silently picked up the sses, wore them, and started calmly looking at the surroundings.
He also inspected the ice cream in front of him and saw that it was like a thick blob of demonic energy, as if it was made up with demonic energy as the main ingredient.
Be slowly turned her eyes at Nathan, then she said, "Nathan, do you know what those things are?"
Nodding, Nathan took off the sses and seriously said, "Yes."
"I can feel that the demonic energy in this ce is very thick. I guess you can say that those things are demonic energy that are so thick it condensed into that appearance."
"Demonic Energy?"
Be caught on Nathan''s words and her curiosity was piqued.
Seeing that, Nathan patiently exined,
"In this world, or technically in the universe, there''s a race called Demons or Devils, they are also the one written in the Bible.
"They are a very evil race that finds pleasure in things such as death, destruction, despair and suffering of others." Nathan said with a hint of anger on his face.
This thing that Nathan is talking about is of course something that he learned from the data files left in the control room.
Beside that, Nathan also has personal encounters with demons.
In this life as well as his previous one.
Calming his anger, Nathan continued his exnation, "Anyway, demonic energy is what the unique energy that Demons have are called."
Hearing that, Be nodded her head in understanding.
Of course Be knows about Demons.
However, that was only from the Bible and some other books she read before.
Because of that, in her thoughts, Demons are originally not a real thing.
Now learning that they actually exist, Be felt someplicated feelings including fear.
When those emotions were about to enter her heart, a hand suddenly patted her head.
Looking up, she saw Nathan looking at her with a bright smile.
With a sunshine-like smile, he said, "Don''t think too much about it. If ever there''s something, I''m here, I''ll help you out."
Hearing his words, the uncertain andplicated feelings Be has, popped like a bubble and disappeared.
She smiled and nodded, "Oum! I''ll call you if I encounter something then!"
"You can rest assured that I will be there."
After that, Nathan excused himself and told Be that he needs to go to the restroom first.
He reminded her not to move around while he is gone to avoid uncertain things from happening.
With that, Nathan headed to the restroom.
He entered a cubicle.
"I''ll have to sneak around this shop again using the ninja upation. I have to find out what is wrong with this ce and why it is covered in thick demonic energy."
Without hesitation, Nathan changed his upation into [Ninja] using his soul talent before he silently left the restroom.
Back in the dining area, Nathan looked around and walked towards behind the counter where the employees are at.
Without stopping, Nathan continued towards the door that leads to the deeper part where the ice cream production happens.
Using the shadow, Nathan slipped under the door and sessfully entered the backroom.
When he got inside, Nathan saw a lot of boxes stacked above one another.
Peeking inside one of it, Nathan saw that it was just some normal ice cream ingredients.
Opening a few more boxes, Nathan confirmed that there was nothing suspicious here.
Inside the room, besides the stacks of ingredients, there was only another door that was closed tightly.
"That''s probably where they make the ice cream." Nathan murmured.
Walking in front of the door, Nathan can see just how thick this door really is.
Jumping in the shadow again, Nathan was able to pass through the door again.
Nathan immediately felt the cold the moment he got inside.
Moving out of the shadow, Nathan looked around and saw that this ce actually seems like a tunnel but the walls are covered with ice crystals that seems to have formed after being exposed to cold for a long period of time.
Nathan''s breathes out as white smoke, showing just how cold this ce really is.
Thankfully, with the power Nathan possesses now, this much is just nothing to him.
"Hoo~ There''s actually a tunnel inside the shop. I never expected this." Nathan muttered to himself.
"I wonder just where this leads to."
Filled with curiosity, Nathan proceeds to move forward, heading deeper into the icy cold tunnel.
Since there are light bulbs installed every 5 meters in this tunnel, the pathway is quite bright.
Because of that, Nathan moved forward without a problem.
After walking for a while, Nathan arrived at a forked path.
He doesn''t have a clue where which path will lead him to.
And so, he casually chose to go to the right, nning to take a look here first before heading to the other path.
After he continued moving, it did not take long before Nathan saw the end of the road.
And there, Nathan saw something that surprised him.
At the end of the tunnel, there was a small room, not even as big as Nathan''s room.
Inside, there''s a couple of ck crystalsying on the ground, emitting some ck miasma.
The moment heid eyes on those crystals, Nathan immediately knew what it was.
"Demonic energy crystal!"
Nathan was surprised at the fact of finding demonic crystals in here.
Because based on what he knows, demonic energy crystals only form and exist in ces where a demon of certain rank resides!
And finding this much in here, just means there''s a Demon living in this ce!
Chapter 197 Light At The End Of The Tunnel
?Nathan became wary after seeing the bunch of demonic energy crystals lying on the ground.
Nathan has only seen a demon once in his current life, and that was Temer, a demon that Nathan doesn''t have a clue of his true power.
He can only conclude that Temer has an overwhelming difference in strengthpared to him.
''I will be in danger if someone like Temer is really around here!''
With that thought in mind, Nathan heightened his senses so that he can immediately notice if there''s something wrong within his vicinity.
After doing that, Nathan turned his eyes back at the demonic energy crystals on the floor and smiled.
"All of these are precious resources, I should pack it all up and purify it so that it can be used."
All of the information that Nathan has about demonic energy crystals came from the data from the control room.
From the information he got, demonic energy crystals are filled with strong evil intent and whoever tries to absorb it, that isn''t a demon, will be contaminated by it.
Anyone who bes contaminated by the strong evil intent will desire destruction and slowly lose their sanity.
And so, absorbing demonic energy crystals is only possible if you''re a demon.
Unless, you purify the demonic energy crystal and eliminate the evil intent in it.
Luckily, there''s lots of ways of purifying items written on the database as well.
So that is just what Nathan ns to do.
With a small grin on his face, Nathan walked closer to the demonic energy crystals.
Without hesitation, Nathan bent down and started harvesting the demonic energy crystal that grew inside this room.
Since he doesn''t have a mining pick, Nathan just used his sword that was stored inside the storage to harvest the energy crystals.
For some time, the sound of metal hitting ''metal'' echoed inside the room.
But even though Nathan has been making quite some noise, weirdly enough, no one came towards him.
About 10 minutester, Nathan came out of the room with a big smile on his face.
"I did not expect that I would get hundreds of demonic energy stones. I can use this for a lot of things in the future!"
Energy crystals have a lot of ces where they can be used such as an energy source, tradable currency, fertilizer, etc.
As for how Nathan ns to use it, well, that''s up to him.
After confirming that there''s nothing else around here anymore, Nathan left the room and walked back into the forked path.
This time, he went straight to the other pathway without hesitation.
This path is noticeably longer than the previous one because after walking for more than 10 minutes, Nathan still did not see the end of it.
Nathan walked for quite some time and as he continues to move forward, the path bes wider and wider to the point that the tunnel that allows 2 people walk side by side can now fit in an 18-wheeler truck.
Finally, after walking for a couple more minutes, Nathan saw light ahead and also felt a cool breeze of air hitting his face.
Nathan''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly moved forward.
Gradually, the view ahead came into Nathan''s sight.
"Woah" he softly eximed as he stared at the scenery in front of him with surprise and amazement.
Lush trees swaying by the wind, peculiar birds flying through the sky, a purple colored sun in the sky and a huge castle that seems to be from the Middle-age stood far in a distant mountain.
Looking at all of this, Nathan can''t help but feel that he seems to have entered into a whole new world.
When he snapped out of his fascination, Nathan started to look around him.
He found himself standing on a cliff and the tunnel that he just came from was like a gigantic cave that stood tall directly across the castle in the distance.
Nathan walks around and notices some weird creatures running here and there from time to time such as horned-rabbit, ming wild boar, big ear squirrel and many more.
Since Nathan is still under his stealth skill, those creatures did not see him and just passed by like nothing.
After surveying the surroundings for about half an hour, Nathan finally made a conclusion.
"This ce is an independent space just like my dimensional space!"
The reason why Nathan thinks that this ce is an independent space is because when he was walking around, surveying his surroundings, he arrived at the end of this independent space.
Ayer of blue translucent curtain acts as the wall at the end of this space.
It was an obvious sign that this is not a ''real world''.
This also exins why there is a good looking sky above even though he went through a tunnel underground.
Sighing, Nathan said, "Well, I''m not surprised that something like this exists since I also have it. But the fact that the entrance to this independent space is actually located behind an ice cream shop downtown is really"
Nathan shook his head, not knowing what to think of all this.
Adding the demonic energy crystals that he got earlier, a few questions as well as guesses can''t help but appear inside his head.
Walking back at the cliff, Nathan sat down at the edge of the cliff and felt the wind that blew away his smooth ck hair.
He stared at the castle within his eyesight and muttered, "I don''t even need to think to guess that the one behind all of this resides in that castle."
Nathan frowned and said, "There''s a high chance that I will meet a demon when I set foot in that ce. If it''s someone powerful like Temer, I have to be prepared for anything that can happen."
Saying that, Nathan stood up and patted the dust that got on his clothes.
With determined eyes, Nathan looked at the castle,
"Fine, let''s see what all of this is really about!"
After saying that, Nathan jumped down the cliff and rushed in the direction of the castle!
Chapter 198 Owner Of The Castle
?Nathan jumped off the cliff without hesitation.
Whoosh!
The wind whistled beside his ears as he rapidly descended to the ground.
Once his feet touched the ground, Nathan controlled his body to not affect the surroundings when hended.
Hence, avoiding a scene of the ground breaking into pieces.
When his feet lightly touched the ground, Nathan bended his knees andunched himself in the direction of the castle on the hill.
The scenery continuously changes within Nathan''s sight as he heads towards the castle at a very fast speed.
In less than a second, Nathan arrived at a magnificent looking gate and behind it was Nathan''s target, the castle.
"Hmm, now that I''m looking at it up close, I can see just how great this ce really is."
Nathan said while looking at the gate in front of him.
There were intimidating nking towers on the side, giving off some very powerful vibe to it.
But Nathan did not pay attention to that for a long time.
After taking a look around and seeing that there was no one around such as guards or servants, Nathan swaggered his way through the gate, entering the castle grounds.
The first thing that Nathan noticed was the vibrant green color of the nts inside the castle.
Normally, when people think of demons, the images that might possibly cross their minds are fire, darkness, horns, red, etc.
Now seeing the bright colors of the nts that makes them more alive, anybody would probably feel confused.
Just like Nathan right now.
"Is the one living here really a demon or not?" Nathan muttered.
Nathan has never removed the possibility that the one that owns this ce is not a demon.
However, in his thought, the probability of it being a demon was still pretty high because of the things that he saw on the way here.
But now his thoughts can''t help but waver.
Nathan shook his head, "It doesn''t matter, be it a demon or not, the only thing I need to know is if it''s good or evil."
No longer letting himself get distracted, Nathan proceeds to the castle in a rxed manner.
When Nathan arrived just outside the castle, he heard the rxing tune of the piano ying.
"A piano?" Nathan murmured as he raised an eyebrow.
The sound was not loud and was only caught by Nathan''s ears because of his enhanced hearing.
Following where the sound of the piano wasing from, Nathan silently slipped inside the castle.
Nathan walked down the hallway while keeping his ears pricked, listening to the rxing melody brought by the music.
The sound of the piano started to get louder as Nathan drew near to the source of it.
And soon, Nathan stopped outside one of the many rooms inside the castle and stared at the scene inside the room in a daze.
In front of a big piano that can normally be scene in some well known piano performances, ady with a refined demeanor sat.
Her long and beautiful fingers that touch the keys are like dancing above the piano, along with the melody that she is ying.
Nathan felt mesmerized for a second beforeing back to himself.
''Who is she? The elegance that she exudes has captivated me before I even realized it!''
Nathan thought, focusing his eyes on the woman while his ears are attentively listening to the music that she''s ying.
Nathan is not knowledgeable about things such as music and arts, but he can still somehow understand the emotions that are contained within them.
Just like the music that the woman is ying, listening to it let Nathan understand the current emotion of the yer.
Loneliness.
That''s what Nathan felt when the music entered his ears.
Just as he was feeling the emotions inside him, suddenly, the sound from the piano stopped.
The woman''s fingers hovered above the piano for a few seconds before putting them down and letting out a sigh.
The woman opened her mouth and a crisp but mature voice sounded inside the room.
"Sigh, I''ve been alone for a long time and this loneliness is eating me up."
Then she suddenly turned her head at the doorway, where Nathan was standing.
Nathan''s heart skipped a beat, because the woman was staring directly into his eyes with her golden pupils.
''No, no, no, no, that can''t be possible, I am still under my stealth skill, how could she-''
Nathan was not even able to finish his in denial thoughts when the woman suddenly smiled and said,
"That''s why I''m d to have an interesting visitor today."
Hearing that, Nathan turned his head behind him and saw no one.
The woman chuckled and said, "What are you looking back for? I''m talking to you, silly."
Slowly turning his head back at the woman, Nathan pointed at himself and hesitantly asked, "You''re talking to me?"
The woman paused for a second before saying in a ''matter of factly'' tone, "Of course, beside you, is there anyone else in this room?"
Seeing the confused look on Nathan''s face, the woman seems to realize something.
She asked, "Are you using a stealth skill right now or something?"
At this point, Nathan has regained his calm and just nodded his head.
He felt like there''s no longer any reason to hide it since the other party can see him anyway.
Seeing him nod, the woman smiled again and said, "Those kinds of things don''t work on me."
She stood up and started walking towards Nathan.
Seeing that, Nathan became alert and looked at her warily, prepared to either fight or run.
The woman stopped and frowned as she looked at Nathan with unpleasant eyes.
"What are you doing?"
Instead of answering her, Nathan asked, "Are you the owner of this ce?"
A tick mark seems to appear at the woman''s forehead and she raised her voice a little as she said,
"Yes, I am the owner of this ce and you have been impolite since earlier!"
She waved her hand and suddenly, Nathan felt a strong force hitting him.
Boom!
He was sted outside the room and fell unconscious.
Chapter 199 Vanessa Dreizer
?"Ughh"
A groan escapes from Nathan''s lips as he slowly opens his eyes and finds an unfamiliar ceiling.
"Where!"
Just as he was feeling a bit confused, he remembered what happened before.
His eyes snapped wide open and he hurriedly sat up, only to find out that he was in a big soft bed inside a luxurious room.
Nathan frowned, confused at the situation he found himself in.
At this time, the door to the room opened and the same elegant woman from before entered.
When she saw Nathan sitting up on the bed while looking around in a confused manner, she said,
"Oh, you''re awake. That''s faster than I expected."
Seeing her again, Nathan remembered the feeling of being hit by something before he fell unconscious earlier.
So he put up his guard and looked at the woman warily.
The woman sighs after seeing that.
Then she said to him, "You don''t have to be wary of me. If I wanted to do something to you, I would have done it already when you were unconscious."
Thinking of it, Nathan found the woman''s words reasonable.
Because of that, rxed a little but still did not fully let down his guard.
The woman approached Nathan and walked to the side of the bed.
At this time, Nathan finally opened his mouth and the first thing he said was,
"Who are you?"
The woman paused for a second and said, "Oh, silly of me, I forgot to introduce myself to my guess."
The woman held her dress and gracefully said, "Good day, I am the owner of this pce, Vanessa Dreizer."
She looked at Nathan with an enchanting smile on her face.
Nathan doesn''t know if it was an illusion but, the moment that Vanessa smiled, it was as if the surroundings brightened magically.
Hurriedly shaking his head, Nathanposed himself.
He stood up from the bed, did a gentleman''s bow and introduced himself.
"My name is Nathaniel Fernandez, it''s a pleasure to meet you."
Vanessa suddenly chuckled at this time.
"Are you sure that it''s really a pleasure to meet me? Your behavior earlier doesn''t seem to match your words."
Hearing that, Nathan scratched the back of his head, feeling a little embarrassed.
Thinking back to it, his behavior since earlier has been quite unsightly.
But Nathan knows that acting wary like earlier is the right thing to do since he is doing an investigation for a possible appearance of a demon.
Anything could happen if he ever meets a demon, there''s even a possibility that he will die right there and then.
Thinking of that, Nathan''s embarrassment disappeared.
He took a look at Vanessa in front of him.
Last time, Nathan did not carefully look at the appearance of this woman and now that he looks at it, she is actually very gorgeous.
She haszy looking eyes, perfectly lined nose, thin soft lips that always seems to have a hint of a smile to it.
At the corner of her right eye, she has a beauty mole, giving her a mature and seductive vibe.
She has a very sexy body that is plump in ces that it should be, a pale skin that looks soft and smooth.
Overall, she seems like a goddess.
Nathan can even confidently say that she is the most beautiful woman that he has ever seen in his life.
As he was observing Vanessa, her voice sounded, "What are you staring at me for? Don''t tell me you already fell in love with me."
? After saying that, she let out a light chuckle.
Her every movement seems to possess elegance as well as seductiveness to them that Nathan can''t exin himself.
Nathan shook his head again and got rid of those thoughts.
He looked around again and asked, "Miss Vanessa, where are we right now?"
"This is my room." Vanessa casually said, "Since you fell unconscious after I identally hit you, I brought you here as it is the nearest room avable."
Nathan nodded in understanding, "I apologize again for my rude behavior earlier and thank you for taking care of me while I was unconscious."
Vanessa waved her hand and said, "Forget it, I don''t mind it anymore. Let''s talk about something else."
She stared directly at Nathan''s eyes and seriously asked, "What are you doing here in my home? Are you a thief?"
Being asked if he was a thief, Nathan did not know whether tough or cry.
It''s not like he can''t understand why she would think so, but still
Nathan sighed, "First of all, I''m sorry for entering your house without permission and also, I am not a thief."
While saying that, Nathan also used appraisal on Vanessa.
[Name: Vanessa Dreizer
Race: Vampire
Level: 5 Transcendent
Soul Talent: Eye of Truth (3)
Attribute: Darkness/ Blood
Skills: Blood Control (A), Blood Sucking (A), Transformation (A), Blood Resurrection (Unranked)
Status: Normal
Details: A vampire that has been exiled from the Demon Kingdom because of her incapability to get along with the demons. She has an unusually friendly attitude towards humans because of the environment she grew up in.]
When Nathan saw the result, he immediately noticed the few changes that happened to the appraisal.
But he did not focus on that for now, he put all his attention at the race and the details part of the appraisal.
After seeing the ''friendly towards humans'' on the details section, for some reason, Nathan heaved a sigh of relief.
Nathan knows that although he is a Transcendent now, he knows from the previous encounter that he might be no match against Vanessa unless he gives it his all.
Doing so might result in a few bacsh that''s why Nathan doesn''t want that to happen.
He just became more resolute after seeing that Transcendent (5) on Vanessa''s panel.
Nathan turned his eyes back at Vanessa with a much more rxed attitude than before.
"As for why I''m here, I was actually investigating the cause of demonic energy covering a shop above."
Chapter 200 Unknown Demon
?Nathan told Vanessa about the thing that he saw back in the ice cream shop.
And when Vanessa heard about the thick demonic energy on the surface, a frown appeared on her face.
With a serious tone, she said, "It''s impossible that the demonic energy from up there ising from here since I have set up a barrier that blocks the energy here from escaping."
Then as if she thought of something Vanessa looked at Nathan and saw that he still had a normal expression on his face.
Vanessa raised an eyebrow at him and said, "Interesting, it seems like you''re not surprised that the demonic energy could being from this ce or more specifically me."
Vanessa slowly started walking closer to Nathan.
Stopping right in front of him, she whispered, "Care to tell me why that is?"
Nathan didn''t flinch when Vanessa approached.
He calmly looked at her eyes and replied, "First thing first, I want to say sorry to you."
With an apologetic look, he bowed a little and said, "I''m sorry."
Vanessa just watched Nathan without saying anything.
After he said his apology, Nathan straightened himself and looked at Vanessa with gentle eyes.
"Just now I apologize because I used my appraisal skill on you and peeked at your information."
"Because of that, I have learned that you are a demon, a vampire to be exact."
"That''s why, for being rude to you and for peeking at your information without permission, once again, I apologize."
After saying all that, Nathan looked at Vanessa and waited for what she would say.
Vanessa just stared at Nathan with a poker face for a while without saying.
Then she waved her hand and said, "Forget it, at least you know how to apologize for the mistakes you did."
Unhurriedly, Vanessa went towards a chair near the window and took a seat.
Her every movement was full of elegance, showing dignity akin to a distinguished aristocrat.
She looked at Nathan again, full of seriousness, she said,
"Anyway, what I said earlier was real. I put up a barrier around this ce of mine to avoid leaking out demonic energy which is harmful to humans."
Nathan nodded at this time, "Hmm, I have also felt the barrier before, that is why I am more curious as to why there''s such a thick demonic energy back in that shop."
Back when Nathan just entered this ce and was surveying the surroundings, he felt the barrier.
He wasn''t sure at that time but Nathan had also felt that the demonic energy in this independent space was being contained by the barrier which is actually the transparent wall that he saw at the end of his survey.
At first, he thought it was to hide the presence of a demon existing around here that''s why the barrier was in ce, but now, the truth is actually just Vanessa not wanting to harm the humans.
Because of this, Nathan was stump and did not know where to look next.
Vanessa saw Nathan frowning while thinking deeply.
Sighing, she said, "I''ll help you. Since this might also pose some problems for me in the future."
"Really?" Nathan asked in surprise, "That would be very helpful. Thanks!"
Vanessa waved her hand dismissively.
Then she stood up from her seat and said, "Anyway, it''s been years since Ist had a guest."
"Although you came in as an intruder, since you did note with malicious intent, I''ll just treat you as a guest."
"And as a host, I would like to give you a great experience of visiting my home."
Vanessa said with a smile on her pretty face.
Hearing all that, Nathan also showed a gentle smile.
"Then as a guest, I would be very grateful for that."
The smile on Vanessa''s face grew after seeing Nathan act like that.
"No need to be formal. Just think that you''re visiting a friend''s house and make yourselffortable."
Nathan nodded.
"Then let''s go."
The two left the room with Vanessa on the lead.
They walked down the hallway in silence since there''s nothing much that they can really talk about.
To break the silence, Nathan thought for a while before suddenly remembering the demonic energy crystal that he got on his way here.
Thinking of that, Nathan called Vanessa,
"Vanessa."
Vanessa turned to look at him and with a curious expression.
"What is it?" She asked,
"Actually, on my way here to your space, I saw a bunch of demonic energy crystals."
"It was located opposite of the passage that leads towards your ce. Do you know something about it?"
Vanessa paused her steps and stopped with a frown on her face.
"Demonic energy crystals?" Vanessa unsurely asked,
Nathan nodded, "Yeah, there''s a bunch of it inside that room. I know that demonic energy crystals formed when a huge amount of demonic energy gathered in one ce."
"Which might also signify that a demon is staying in that ce as they are the one who release such energy wherever they go."
While saying that, Nathan looks at Vanessa or more specifically, at the demonic energy that is surrounding her.
With a deepening frown on her forehead, Vanessa nodded, "You''re right."
She looked at Nathan and continued, "If you really found a bunch of demonic energy crystals on your way here, there''s a chance that another demon is residing outside my space without me knowing."
Nathan also frowned, "So the demonic energy surrounding the ice cream shop was most likely from that other demon!"
Thinking of that, Nathan can''t help but grow worried.
Since he did not see the demon before, then it could either be away from here right now or is hiding somewhere and is observing everything.
Which could mean that it has seen Nathan taking all the demonic energy crystals from the room on the other passage.
As Nathan was worrying, he suddenly heard Vanessa''s voice.
"Hmm, you don''t have to worry about it. If a demon really dared to live close to my spot, I would personally end the life of whoever that is."
Chapter 201 Vanessas Story 1
?Vanessa''s Castle.
Pavillion, Garden.
Vanessa led Nathan to her garden that is full of bright and colorful flowers.
You can also see pretty looking butterflies flying over those flowers as if they are taking care of them.
Nathan and Vanessa sat inside the pavilion while their eyes were at the scenery around them.
"Sigh, what a beautiful sight this is." Said Nathan, with reverie on his tone.
"Isn''t it," Vanessa proudly said, "I worked very hard to create this part of my home."
Nathan nodded, "Uhum, just by looking at all this, I already know that you worked hard to turn this into what it is now, a paradise."
Vanessa smiled softly and did not say anything more.
Pa-Pak!
After a while, she pped her hand twice and suddenly, a girl who seems to be in her teenage years came running towards them.
She was wearing a maid outfit, the normal one but still exudes with a whole lot of charm for some reason.
The girl stopped running when she arrived beside Vanessa and with a cheery voice, she asked,
"How may I help you, mydy?"
While she was talking to Vanessa, the girl also took a few sneaky nces at Nathan who was also staring at her in a daze.
Nathan''s eyes were fixed on the back of the girl, not because of perverted thoughts or anything like that.
It was because, behind the girl, there is a purple colored tail with a heart-shaped tip, swaying from time to time.
Seeing that Nathan seems curious at her maid, Vanessa introduced the girl, "This child is Melissa, my assistant and my friend."
"Melissa, this is my guest, Nathan. Make sure to treat him with respect whenever you see him."
"Understood, Lady Vanessa." Replied Melissa before she turned towards Nathan and bowed her head politely,
"Hello, Mr. Nathan, if there''s anything you need, please don''t hesitate to call for me." Melissa said with a smile.
Nathan nodded, "I''ll do just that, thank you, Melissa."
Seeing that the two are now acquainted, Vanessa turned her eyes back to Melissa,
"Melissa, please bring us some tea and snacks that will go along with it."
"Understood, Lady Vanessa."
Melissa bowed at Vanessa for thest time before unhurriedly leaving the pavilion.
At Melissa''s fading silhouette, Vanessa let out a sigh full of sadness.
"Sigh, that child, she''s so pitiful."
Nathan raised an eyebrow when he heard her words.
"Pitiful? What do you mean?"
At Nathan''s question, Vanessa slowly turned her eyes to the blooming flowers in the garden, but her eyes seemed to be full ofplicated emotions.
After a while she said, "Since you used your appraisal on me earlier, you should know some information about me, right?"
Nodding, Nathan replied, "Yeah, a little information just like how you''re friendly to humans."
Putting her elbow on the table, Vanessa supported her head with her hand and said,
"Hmm, I don''t know if that''s really all you learned but, it doesn''t matter."
She turned her eyes at him and asked, "Do you know what happens to those demons who are friendly to humans or more like, any other races?"
Nathan can''t help but think of the word ''exiled'' that he saw on Vanessa''s information.
Unconsciously, he blurted out, "Exiled?"
After realizing what he just said, Nathan froze for a moment before letting out a sigh.
Vanessa smiled at him yfully, "I guess that proves that me being friendly to humans is not everything that you saw."
"Sigh, I''m sorry about that." Nathan said, "I just thought that you might get mad if I said that I know more."
Vanessa shook her head, "No, it doesn''t matter."
She became silent for a while after saying that, then she opened her mouth again and said,
"Since you seem to know a lot already anyway, I guess it won''t matter if I told you my story."
Nathan suddenly got interested after hearing those words of Vanessa.
Although he indeed learned quite a lot of information about her already, it''s still a different information if he can hear it directly from the mouth of the person in the question.
Vanessa turned her eyes at the flying butterflies and her voice sounded and the story of her life came out from her mouth.
Vanessa''s PoV
"Young Lady, Young Lady, please wake up!"
I heard a loud cry of a familiar person sound out in my ear.
When I opened my eyes, I saw our family''s head maid waking me up with obvious fear and tears on her face.
"You''re finally awake, Young Lady!" Said the head maid once she saw me open my eyes.
Feeling confused, I slowly sat up on the bed, still feeling sleepy and asked, "...Auntie Min? Yawn~ What''s the problem?"
Before Auntie Min even got the chance to say anything, the door to my room suddenly opened.
My father, along with my mother, walked inside with hurried steps.
Without even giving me a chance to say anything, my father opened his mouth and said, "Vanessa, we''re leaving!"
Not understanding the situation, I did not react immediately.
At this time, it was my mother who helped me recover.
She sat down on my bed and gave me a gentle hug.
She whispered, "Everything will be alright. Don''t ask questions for now, okay? You will have to go for now, away from mom and dad."
I don''t know what''s happening, but even though I''m just 7 years old, as a descendant of a vampire duke family, I am much more mature than normal.
I did not ask questions, I just got up from my bed and followed my mother and father.
My father took the lead and we went through a secret passage within the castle that I did not know about.
Soon, we reached the end of the passage and it was a dead end, a wall is right in front of us and there''s no other way besides going back the way we went through.
Just as I was feeling confused, Father muttered some incantations and the secret passage suddenly started shaking.
Then slowly, I saw the wall in front of us separate into two and open up an exit that leads to the forest.
Father turned his eyes on me and said,
"We''re here."
Chapter 202 Vanessas Story 2
?The group of 5 passed through the exit and they arrived on a hill with a nearby forest.
Once they got out of the passage, Vanessa smelled the smell of burning, heard the sounds of metal shing against metal, and the sound of screams also sounded.
She turned her eyes in the direction where the sounds wereing and her eyes dted in shock.
Vanessa saw her family estate as well as the whole city her family manage is burning with ck fire!
ck wyverns hovered over the purple sky, spitting out ck fires at anything that they see.
Demons wearing crimson robes threw magic one after another at the struggling soldiers of the estate.
The citizens of the city died without even having the chance to put up a fight.
"Ha!"
Vanessa covered her mouth in shock, frightened by the scene she was seeing.
Watching all of this happen, the city where she grew up in, being destroyed right in front of her eyes, made the little girl cry.
"Huhuhu, sniff why!? Huhuhu!"
Tears flowed down her cheeks like a dam that was opened, rushing down nonstop.
Behind her, Vanessa''s parents, the head maid Min, and a child maid apprentice that she grabbed on their way to the passage before, stood and looked at Vanessa with dejected faces.
At this time, Vanessa''s father approached her and stood beside her, overlooking the destruction happening on his territory with a grim look on his face.
"Vanessa I hope that you will remember this day. The day that we were betrayed by the one we trusted, the day they destroyed our home."
After looking at it for a while, Vanessa''s father kneeled down while facing her, looking her directly in the eye.
Solemnly, he said, "Vanessa, you have to escape from this ce and live on. We will send you to a barren called Earth, hide there until everything subsides here."
He beckoned at the child brought by head maid Min and said,
"We will send this child with you to Earth, her name is Melissa. She will act as your personal maid while you are in that ce."
The child, or Melissa, seems to be a naive and clumsy girl based on her appearance.
"H-hello, Young Lady." Melissa nervously greeted.
Vanessa only took a nce at her as tears were still flowing out of her eyes.
At this time, her mother and the head maid Min are also already silently sobbing in the back.
For a while, only the sound of crying sounded on this cold hill.
With the burning
Then, Vanessa''s father suddenly said,
"It''s time."
With that, he waved his hand and conjured a portal made of blood.
"It''s time to go."
Vanessa''s mother cried louder hearing that her daughter has to leave now.
For an unknown amount of time, her beloved daughter will have to live in a far awaynd, full of strangers.
She can''t help but be worried, however, this is for the best, to protect her daughter.
Vanessa ran to her mother and embraced her for thest time, tears running down from their eyes.
After that, Vanessa said farewell to her Father and Headmaid Min as well before finally going through the portal with Melissa in tow.
Behind her, the voice of her family entered her ears for thest time.
"Goodbye Daughter/Young Lady."
Then her vision darkened and she fell unconscious.
When she finally opened her eyes, Vanessa only saw an old dpidated wooden ceiling.
"Where am I?"
Vanessa slowly sat up on the bed she was lying on and looked at the room she found herself in.
Creak
At this time, the door of the room opened and an old woman entered.
"Oh, you''re awake!"
The old woman said in surprise before walking towards Vanessa.
With a gentle appearance, the old woman caringly asked, "How do you feel now, child?"
Vanessa heard the gentle voice of the old woman and answered, "I I''m fine."
Breathing a sigh of relief, the old woman showed a smile, "That''s good."
Then she said, "You still have to rest even if you feel like you''re okay now."
"Wait here, I made some porridge, you should eat some and get yourself energized."
The old woman left, leaving Vanessa in a daze.
Now that she is alone, Vanessa finally got the time to think properly and sort herself.
At this time, she suddenly remembered the one who crossed the portal along with her.
She looked around her and found another bed not far away from hers.
There, a little girl with a goodplexion is resting, sleeping peacefully.
"... What was her name again?" Vanessa tried to remember the name of the girl that her Father told her.
"Melissa that''s what Father called her." She muttered.
Vanessa stared at Melissa for a while before turning her head at the window.
The sun was lighting the room with its warm light, giving some life to this dim room.
Since Vanessa has the blood of a high ranking vampire, she''s able to enjoy the warmth of the sun without worrying about it damaging her.
She closed her eyes and felt the sunshine that touched her skin.
As Vanessa was taking her time, enjoying thefort brought by the sun, a groan sounded in the direction of Melissa''s bed.
Melissa slowly opened her eyes and looked around her.
Soon, confusion spread on her face before her eyesnded on Vanessa.
"Young Lady!" She called.
Hurriedly, she tried to get up on the bed but failed and fell back down.
Vanessa only took a nce at her before closing her eyes and going back to enjoying the warm sunlight.
Not knowing what to do, Melissa can only shut her mouth while her mind is in a mess from their current situation.
She struggled to slowly get back up while tears seemed to start gathering in the corner of her eyes.
Seeing her pitiful appearance, Vanessa sighed and spoke.
"Don''t move, just rest for now. We will talkter."
She calmly said, something that you won''t see from a normal 7 year old child.
After hearing her words, Melissa finally calmed down a little and stopped trying to get up.
Chapter 203 Vanessas Story 3
?Not long after, the olddy came back with a bowl of porridge in her hands.
When she saw that Melissa is already awake as well, she smiled and kindly said,
"Oh, it seems like you''re also awake now. Wait a bit, I''ll bring you a bowl of porridge as well."
Walking towards Vanessa, she ced the porridge on the table beside the bed.
"Eat this while it''s still hot. This is good for your body, you''ll recover immediately if you eat well."
The olddy said with a kind smile on her face.
She turned her head at Melissa on the other bed and said, "As for you, wait a bit, I''ll go get yours now."
The olddy left the room for the second time and everything became quiet again.
The silence remained for a while before Melissa hesitantly opened her mouth.
"Uhm, Young Lady"
"What?"
"Uhhh, who was that olddy just now?*
When she asked that, Melissa''s eyes were going back and forth between Vanessa on a nearby bed and at the door where the olddy just left.
Vanessa seems to not have heard Melissa''s question as she remained still and didn''t answer.
"Uhmm-"
When she was about to ask again, Vanessa finally opened her mouth and inly replied,
"I don''t know."
"Ah- what?"
Melissa was not sure if she heard correctly so she turned to Vanessa with a confused look.
Sighing, Vanessa slowly picked up the porridge on the table and felt the heat still emanating from the newly made food.
"I said I don''t know who that olddy is."
After saying that, with a spoon, she brought some porridge into her mouth and ate it.
At the same time, Vanessa''s words finally synced into Melissa''s head.
She immediately reacted, "Young Lady, no! Don''t eat foods made by strangers, what if it was poisoned!"
Hearing her words, Vanessa''s movements paused and she stared at Melissa with tired eyes.
Letting out another sigh, she said, "If that olddy really wants to poison us, she would have already done so when we were unconscious."
Shaking her head, Vanessa stopped paying attention to the dazed Melissa and continued eating her food.
After a while, the olddy came back with another bowl of porridge in her hands.
She gently ced it near Melissa and caringly said, "Here, eat this and get stronger, okay?"
Melissa turned her eyes at the olddy with confusion and some other emotions in her eyes.
Seeing that, the olddy looked at her concernedly and asked, "What''s the matter, why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like the food?"
Melissa hurriedly shook her head.
In her heart, Melissa for some reason felt warm.
This is the first time she felt such genuine concern being shown towards her.
Now she feels bad for even thinking that the olddy might have put poison on the food earlier.
Picking up the spoon, Melissa ate some of the porridge and closed her eyes.
''It''s so warm''
Just like that, the two demon kids ate the food while the olddy watched them with a warm smile on her face.
The room was silent, but it was not awkward.
If anything else it feels more like home.
After that, the old woman and the young demons got to know each other.
Vanessa and Melissa learned that the old woman was called Teresa.
Teresa is 78 years old, her husband died more than 50 years ago and after that she never loved anyone again.
Because of that, she doesn''t have any children and grew old alone.
Teresa also told them how she met the two of them.
? What happened was, when Teresa was on her way home from the church, she heard a loud sounde from a nearby alley.
When she took a look at it, she found the two there, lying on the ground, unconscious.
Seeing two young girls like that, Teresa''s kind heart didn''t allow her to just leave them like that.
And so, seeing that the two look like ''abandoned childs'', Teresa, with her old body, carried the two unconscious kids to her house.
When she got back home, Teresa tried looking for any identification but failed in the end.
Finally, she decided to just take care of them first and ask them when they wake up.
After hearing all of that, the two kids, even though they were demons who, felt the kindness in the heart of Teresa.
A few days passed and the young demons recovered in no time.
But since they don''t know where they can go, the two haven''t left Teresa''s house yet.
And when Teresa ask them about their families, they made up a story that the kind old woman believed without hesitation.
Because of that, she let the two stay with her since she doesn''t have a family anyway.
And so, as the days goes by, the closer the three got to each other.
It arrived to the point that, in their heart, they already considered each other as family.
"We were raised by that olddy, that''s why towards humans. I care for them instead of being hostile like other demons."
Vanessa said with a reminiscent look in her eyes.
Sighing, she turned her eyes to Nathan,
"Let''s continue the storyter, Melissa is already here. Let''s enjoy a rxing tea time for a while."
Exactly at that moment, Melissa came in with a tray containing a tea set and all kinds of sweets and pastries.
After arranging everything on the table, Melissa bowed a little and left the garden.
Watching the fading back or Melissa, Vanessa emotionally said, "To some extent, I can even say that Melissa is a sister of mine."
"She was someone I grew up with under the care of Grandma Teresa. I know those days were treasured by not just me, but also her."
Nathan looked at her and sighed, "You childhood seems so chaotic and peaceful at the same time."
Just as they were talking, the ground suddenly started shaking.
"An earthquake?"
Chapter 204 A Northern Devil
?Rumble!
The sudden tremor from the ground surprised Nathan and Vanessa.
Nathan first thought that it was an earthquake but this guess was immediately denied by Vanessa.
"This ce of mine is an independent space. Independent space doesn''t experience earthquakes or natural disasters unless"
A deep frown appeared on Vanessa''s face and in it, there was even a hint of anger in her pretty face.
Feeling Vanessa''s emotion, Nathan at this time walked forward and said, "Let''s go take a look at it."
With that, the both of them left the castle and headed towards the epicenter of the ''earthquake''.
When they got there, the first thing that immediately got their attention was a person wearing a ck cloak.
The said person has both of his hands on the ground and with that as the center, a ck color spreads out like a spider web.
When Vanessa saw the cloaked figure, her face immediately changed and an invisible pressure suddenly appeared from her.
"Northern Devils!"
She muttered, full of anger on her face.
"Northern Devils?"
Nathan''s eyes were also fixed on that cloaked figure.
Hearing Vanessa call it a name, he can''t help but be curious.
''It seems like someone wants to cause trouble for Vanessa. From the way that name came out of her mouth, she obviously knows them.''
At this time, the cloaked figure not far away turned his head at the pair and Nathan saw the ugly red face of the figure.
Seeing Vanessa, the cloaked figure smiled mischievously and said, "You probably thought you''re already free after escaping from the Demon Kingdom, haven''t you?"
"Well, you''re wrong," the figure sneered, "Demons like you who go along with livestocks such as humans don''t deserve to live!"
Hearing the words of the cloaked figure, Nathan frowned and his eyes narrowed.
The pressure of the transcendent came out of his body.
His aura spread in all directions andpared to Vanessa, Nathan''s power seems to be stronger at this time.
This fact surprised Vanessa.
Because, using her soul talent, she can see that she has a higher level than Nathan.
''I, a level 5 transcendent lost in terms of pressurepared to a level 1 transcendent? Impossible!''
Then a light shed in her eyes as she thought of something.
''Unless, the Spark he absorbed was of a higher quality than mine!''
When this thought came to her mind, Vanessa was shocked because you have to know that, the spark that Vanessa absorbed before is already of Legendary quality.
That is the highest quality known to all!
Vanessa''s eyes that were looking at Nathan at this time changed.
Before, Vanessa was thinking that Nathan was a special human because he was the first transcendent human that she met.
However, she thought that Nathan only absorbed a low quality spark because based on her limited information on Earth, she knows that there aren''t any ''opportunities'' here.
It seems like she was wrong.
''For him to get a spark that is higher than Legendary, which was known as the best, it seems like his identity is not to be trifled with.'' Vanessa thought.
Nathan didn''t know that at this time, Vanessa is already starting to question his identity.
Even if he knew, he would probably justugh it off.
Anyway, the two fixed their eyes on the Northern Devil who is now having a hard time to keep himself on his own two feet.
"Kukh! I didn''t expect it, another transcendent is actually in here with you."
The Northern Devil said as he fell on his knees while looking at Nathan and Vanessa with grim eyes.
But then, suddenly, his face changed and a wicked smile crept up his lips.
"It doesn''t matter, you can''t do anything now, anyway!"
At this time, when Nathan and Vanessa were putting all their attention on the Northern Devil, the ck spider web-like mark under the Northern Devil had already spread throughout the whole independent space.
After hearing the words that came out of the Devil''s mouth, only then Vanessa notices that there''s something wrong.
When she looked around, Vanessa immediately noticed the changes happening inside her independent space.
Trees were withering, small animals suddenly dying, thend was bing barren, etc.
All of those were captured under Vanessa''s eyes.
The next moment, Vanessa felt something and she hurriedly looked in the direction of the garden.
With speed visible to the naked eye, the magical garden that she worked hard to build started to wither and turn to ash.
"NOOOO!!!"
A scream full of grief came out of Vanessa.
Vanessa flew towards the garden and in just a blink of an eye, she arrived at the center of the garden, surrounded by withering flowers and dying butterflies.
But at this time, Vanessa''s eyes were fixed at the ground where a gravestone that was hidden under all the beautiful flowers before, showed itself.
[Theresa Zamora 1946 - 2014]
[This is where ady with a beautiful heart lies in peace.]
This gravestone is none other than Theresa''s, the one who took care of Vanessa and Melissa when they first appeared on Earth.
At this time, just like everything inside the independent space, the soil on the ground where Theresa was buried also slowly lost its vitality.
Vanessa fell into her knees and a tragic cry sounded throughout the independent space.
"WAAAAHHHHHH!!"
Tears came out of Vanessa''s eyes and flowed down like a never-ending stream.
A hurried footsteps sounded from behind her at this time, it was Melissa who came with a worried look on her face.
When she saw the withered flowers, drying soil, and Vanessa crying on the ground, her eyes seemed to have dimmed.
Melissa seems to be frozen in time, standing there behind the crying Vanessa, unmoving.
Inside the now withered garden, only the sound of Vanessa''s cry can be heard.
It was a tragic and sorrowful cry.
Nathan, who saw all this from afar, felt a little heartache.
But just as he was feeling all emotional, augh suddenly sounded as if ridiculing all of the things happening right now.
"Kukukuku, what a noisy b*tch."
The Northern Devil said, full of mockery on his words.
Nathan felt something snap inside him at that moment.
Chapter 205 Minotaur
?Nathan snapped and turned his eyes back at the Northern Devil.
With cold eyes, he said, "I beat that sh*tty mouth of yours into a pulp!"
Nathan suddenly burst in strength and dashed towards the devil.
At the same time, he took out a sword from his space and changed his profession into a swordsman.
In a blink of an eye, Nathan appeared in front of the devil and shed his sword at the devil''s neck.
Whoosh!
Surprised by Nathan''s sudden move, the devil reacted at thest moment and retreated a few steps back.
However, even though he was able to escape at thest moment, the devil still didn''t get to escape unscathed.
A drop of purple blood dripped out from a small sh that appeared on the devil''s cheek.
The Northern Devil looked at Nathan with eyes full of surprise and vignce.
"A level 1 transcendent actually managed to hurt me?" He muttered.
This Northern Devil is a level 3 transcendent.
Although what he used to step into transcendent was only an Epic quality spark, it shouldn''t make that exaggerated difference with a transcendent who used a Legendary quality spark.
As for a spark higher than legendary, the devil hasn''t heard of anything like that in his life.
So the devil can only assume that Nathan''s power came from some talent he has.
Without giving the devil more time to think, Nathan continued his advance.
Boom!
With a burst of strength on his feet, Nathan appeared behind the devil.
Unlike earlier, the devil is prepared this time.
Turning around, a knife appeared on the hands of the devil and using that, he countered Nathan''s sh.
Shing!
Nathan continued attacking while the devil countered and also attacked him from time to time.
They move back and forth, exchanging attacks.
The sound of metal hitting metal echoed in the surroundings.
Even though Nathan has a lower level than the devil, he was the one overpowering the battle.
Their continuous exchange soon took a toll on the devil''s stamina.
When he wasn''t able to follow one of Nathan''s moves, Nathan did not miss the chance and trusted his sword the devil''s abdomen.
Pshik!
"Ack!"
Nathan sessfully dealt a fatal wound on the devil, putting a hole through his stomach.
The devil hurriedly retreated, trying to escape from Nathan''s continuous assault.
But how could Nathan allow that.
"You can''t escape!"
Nathan immediately followed the devil, rushing straight at it.
But when he got near the devil, Nathan suddenly noticed the sneer on the devil''s lips.
"Fool!"
The devil whispered.
Nathan''s face changed and he was about to move into the distance but it was toote.
Then the next second, the ground starts shaking violently, the sky suddenly darkens and a dark atmosphere spreads inside the independent space.
Nathan looked at the dark ink on the ground from before that had unknowingly formed into something that he can only think of as a magic circle.
Since he was fighting the devil, Nathan put all his focus on his enemy, forgetting to keep in mind his surroundings.
A grave mistake that he just made.
And now, without knowing, he actually stepped at the center of the magic circle.
Now, standing inside this magic circle, Nathan can feel a heavy pressure pouring down on him, to the point that he was unable to remain standing anymore.
Thud!
Nathan''s fall into his knee, he uses the sword in his hand as a support to keep him from truly falling into the ground.
Seeing his situation, the devil let out a mischievousugh and said,
"Kekeke, you are still wet behind the ears. A newborn transcendent daring to fight a level 3 transcendent like me, Imend your courage, but alsough at your stupidity!"
Nathan keeps staring at him with cold eyes as he grit his teeth to resist the heavy pressure.
At this time, Vanessa and Melissa, who were both grieving, soon noticed the predicament Nathan is in.
"Nathan!"
Yelled Vamessa as she stood up and rushed towards Nathan with fast speed.
Beside her, Melissa did not fall behind and also dashed to Nathan and the devil.
Hearing the two are starting to approach, the devil looked in the direction they''reing and said,
"Do you want to save him?"
Then a contemptuous smile suddenly covered his lips,
"Toote!"
Suddenly, the devil gathered his palm and mmed it onto the ground, touching the magic circle.
He poured his energy to the magic circle to power it up and incantations in the ancient demonnguage starteding out of his mouth.
At this time, the sky on top of Nathan, or to be precise, the sky above the magic circle started cracking like a piece of ss.
An aura of a strong being escaped from the crack and permitted the independent space.
"Not good!"
Feeling the pressure from this aura, Vanessa''s face changed and she immediately turned her eyes to the sky, full of dread.
ROAR!
A loud roar sounded from the crack in the sky, as if a mountain ruler proiming its sovereignty over it''s subjects
The whole independent world started shaking as if it was about to copse, the mountains got reduced into rubles and all things seemed to face the end of the world.
At the center of this all, Nathan felt most of the brunt from the pressure as well as the roar and coughed up a mouthful of blood.
"Kukh!"
Not far from him, the devil who caused all this looked into the sky with crazed eyes and startedughing hysterically.
"Hahahaha, I did it! I have sessfully summoned the great minotaur!"
"With the minotaur in my control, even the Demon King of the North, Krutz, will have to show respect in front of me!"
Just as he said that, the figure of a bull appeared on the crack and looked at everyone inside the independent space.
It inspected each person one by one before its eyes finallynded at the devil.
Seeing that the minotaur''s eyes were on him, the devil smiled and said, "My summon, break free ande to me, your master!"
But then, something that he did not expect happened.
Chapter 206 Minotaur In Action
?The devil looks at the minotaur at the crack up in the sky.
He spread his arms, as if to embrace and with a crazed smile, he said, "Come, my summon, break through the abyss and heed my call, your master!"
However, what the devil envisioned did not happen as he thought.
When the minotaur looked at him and heard his words, it snorted and roared at him.
ROARRRR!
With its mighty looking arms, it punched the cracks.
BOOM!
The crack widened as the minotaur continued to bang the crack with its strong arms.
The devil was stunned after seeing the hostile reaction of the minotaur.
"What it''s not supposed to be like this."
"You should obey me!"
"Respect me!"
"Worship me!"
"Because I am your master!"
The devil became hysterical after realizing that the minotaur that he summoned wasn''t under his control.
He even forgot about Nathan who is still struggling in the middle of the magic circle at this time.
"My home"
Seeing the sky breaking into pieces, thends turning to rubble, and the other stuff inside the previously harmonious space turned to dust, a tear fell from Vanessa''s eye.
Right now, she is also facing the pressure of the minotaur and is unable to get up.
Even though she is a level 5 transcendent, in front of the minotaur from the abyss, Vanessa is like a helpless child.
Beside her, Melissa is also not in a better situation than her.
Having no ability to fight back, both of them can only resign themselves to fate.
"Ugh, I need to get up!"
Pushing himself to the limit, Nathan gritted his teeth and tried to stand back up.
Slowly but surely, Nathan showed signs of getting back up on his feet.
But when the minotaur mmed the crack once again, Nathan fell back down because of the shock brought by the minotaur''s attack.
Up in the sky, after attacking the crack continuously, finally, the crack became a wide hole!
BOOM!
The hole was wide enough for the minotaur to pass through without a problem.
Seeing that the situation here is bad, the devil who was going mad earlier seems to have sober up.
"No, I have to get away from here."
He turned around and was about to run away.
But the minotaur noticed his movements and exerted pressure on him.
"Ack!"
Thud!
The devil fell into the ground and a ck ne that was hanging on his neck suddenly broke.
His eyes widened, and said with a terrified voice, "No, even the [Pearl of Darkness] wasn''t able to resist the pressure anymore!"
At this time, the minotaur slowly entered the independent space through the hole it created.
It free fall from the sky, falling towards the center of the magic circle where Nathan lies.
When Nathan noticed the gigantic figure rapidly heading towards him, he wasn''t able to stop himself from cursing.
"Sh*t!"
With as much strength as he could muster, Nathan pushed himself away from the magic circle.
Just as he got away, the minotaurnded, causing the ground to cave in.
BOOM!
Dust rose from the ground, but the minotaur waved its hand and the dust cleared up.
The figure of the minotaur became clear for everyone to see.
The minotaur was 3 meters tall, robust muscr build, red metal-like skin, and a huge hammer on its hand.
It exudes a domineering aura to it.
When Nathan saw that, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.
''Phew~ I got away on time.'' he thought as hey there on the ground, trying to struggle against the pressure.
The minotaur looked at Nathan who ''escaped'' from death just a few moments ago.
Nathan''s heart skipped a bit after feeling the scrutinizing gaze the minotaur was giving him.
Fortunately, it only took a nce at him before turning its eyes to the devilying on the ground not far away.
When the minotaur looked at the devil, the hostility in its eyes was overflowing for some reason.
Huff! Huff!
The minotaur started walking, heading towards the devil, full of killing intent.
Seeing that, the devil was terrified.
"N-no, no, don''te near me!" he shouted, crawling on the ground, trying to exert more strength.
The devil is really frightened and also confused at this time.
He can''t think of any reason for the minotaur to be extremely hostile to him like this.
Soon, the minotaur stood in front of the devil, blocking him from continuing crawling forward.
As if to warm up himself, the minotaur started brandishing his hammer around.
"Woosh!"
The wind created by those heavy swings hit the devil, turning his ugly face pale.
Looking at the face of the minotaur, the devil seems to see a smirk on its face.
But before he could even say anything, the minotaur suddenly mmed his hammer on the devil.
BANG!
That attack hits the devil''s head, breaking it into many pieces.
Just like that, the devil who caused trouble in Vanessa''s home died.
Nathan, Vanessa, and Melissa, who witnessed everything from start to end were also surprised at all that happened.
They were wondering why the minotaur killed the devil, the one who summoned it.
Normally, if a summoning spell is used, the creature that is summoned will be a servant of the summoner.
Except from some special summoning spell such as summoning a powerful creature for special purposes like forming contracts or deals.
From the way the devil acted, the summoning spell that he performed was clearly the former.
So for the summoned minotaur to act like this, the three are confused.
After killing the devil, the minotaur only took a nce at the corpse before turning his eyes at Nathan not far away.
Nathan furrowed his brows, he thought, ''Damn, is it nning to target me next? I had to hurry and get back up!''
Just as he thought that, the aura that has been pressuring him since the moment the minotaur came, disappeared.
Realizing that, Nathan hurriedly spring himself back on his feet.
In the distance, Vanessa and Melissa also stood up.
Clearly, the minotaur has retracted his aura.
Then without paying attention to Nathan, the minotaur started moving again, heading towards Vanessa and Melissa.
Chapter 207 Archangel Theresa
?The minotaur headed towards the two devils, Vanessa and Melissa.
Noticing that, Nathan was about to block the minotaur but then he saw Vanessa also walking towards the minotaur.
Frowning, he muttered, "What is she going to do?"
Seeing that Vanessa seems to have a n, Nathan cast aside his thoughts and continued watching.
Vanessa and the Minotaur soon stood in front of each other.
From the face of Vanessa, hesitation, worry, and confusion are all mixed up.
Standing in front of the Minotaur, Vanessa can still feel the power emanating from it even if it has already hid away its aura.
Vanessa doesn''t know what to say, looking at the gigantic figure in front of her.
Then, just as she was about to try saying something, the Minotaur suddenly opened its mouth and spoke in a mild tone,
"Miss Vanessa, Archangel Theresa has sent me after seeing that a devil hase to attack you and is about to put your life in danger."
Hearing the Minotaur speak, Vanessa was stunned.
Just like her, Nathan and Melissa are also both equally stunned.
"F*uck, he can talk?!" Nathan eximed,
Seeing Vanessa staring at him, frozen with her eyes wide open, the Minotaur seems to feel embarrassed and shyly scratches the back of his head.
"Ah, haha, yeah, I can speak."
After a while, Vanessa finally recovered.
Shaking her head, she thought of the Minotaur''s words earlier.
"Did you just say, Theresa sent you here?"
Nodding, the Minotaur confirmed, "Yes, Archangel Theresa sent me here to punish the devil that wants to harm you as well as the creature he was about to summon."
The words of Minotaur created more questions in Vanessa''s head.
And within those questions, one of them really bothers her.
Frowning, Vanessa suddenly thought of the old figure that took care of her in the past and looked in the direction the grave was previously located.
Vanessa was at a loss.
Seeing her expression, Minotaur seems to remember something.
"Ah! By the way, Archangel Theresa also told me to ask you this."
"What is it?"
"''Would you like to eat your favorite porridge next time we meet?'' is what she asked me to say."
Minotaur can''t really understand what Archangel Theresa meant by those words.
But the listener, Vanessa, was stunned after hearing his words.
Then the next moment, tears started pouring out of her eyes.
Melissa hurriedly ran towards her and hugged her.
Noticeably, there were also tearsing out of Melissa''s eyes.
She also heard everything that Minotaur said.
The old and gentle figure crossed both of their minds and the two embraced each other as they cried.
Minotaur did not disturbed the two of them.
He also moved away to let them have a little bit of privacy.
The direction that Minotaur moved to was near Nathan.
Standing beside him, Minotaur said, "It was amazing that you were able to move earlier even though I was exerting pressure in this independent space."
Hearing those words, Nathan didn''t know what to say.
Thinking back to the moment that he tried his best to exert strength just to evade the fall of Minotaur earlier, Nathan was speechless.
''Amazing? You almost killed me!'' Nathan shouted inside his head.
Since Minotaur is too powerful and unfamiliar with him, Nathan of course didn''t say it straight to his face.
In the end, Nathan can only sigh helplessly and say,
"Thanks"
If you ask Nathan if he doesn''t have anyints, he would be lying if he says yes.
But what can he do, Minotaur is too powerful for him to say hisints.
Shaking his head, Nathan got rid of those thoughts and changed the topic.
? He looked at Minotaur with curious eyes and said, "I heard you say that you were sent here to punish the devil and kill his summon. So that means, you''re not the summon of the devil?"
"Yeah," Minotaur nodded, "The one that that devil trash summoned is just weak bone wyvern. It barely has the strength of a [Soul Stage]."
"For me who is already at [Earth Stage] it was an existent that can bepared to an ant."
Said Minotaur in a ''matter of fact'' tone.
Hearing some unfamiliar words, Nathan''s eyes lit up.
Curiously, he said, "Soul Stage? Earth Stage? Can you tell me what those are?"
Minotaur turned his head at him with a surprise look.
"What? You don''t know what that is?"
Nathan shook his head.
"Don''t you know the Power Stage categories?" Minotaur asked again.
And just like before, Nathan shook his head showing that he doesn''t know.
Minotaur looks speechless, staring at Nathan with strange eyes.
The scene of a bull, standing on two feet, looking at him like that looksical to Nathan.
But he resisted the urge tough and kept a poker face.
At this time, Minotaur seems to have thought of something and sighed.
"Hais, I guess that''s normal. I heard that there are no more powerhouses on Earth so it wouldn''t be strange if you don''t know even this simple thing."
However, even though he said that, Minotaur actually has a lot of questions in his head about Nathan.
But since they are not that familiar, he can''t really just ask it outright from out of the blue.
In the end, Minotaur said, "I''ll tell you the stages that categorize each being in the universe."
"First, there is the [25 Stages of Man], this is the first stage in the world of Energy Practice."
"Here you will need to gather enough energy to reach level 25 so that you can strengthen your body and soul before condensing it and cleansing your life, and breaking through the [Transcendent Stage] using the spark of a heavenly body."
Staring at Nathan''s eyes, Minotaur said,
"Currently, you are in the Transcendent Stage, and quite new at that. But from the performance that you showed earlier, you probably used a spark higher than legendary quality."
Nodding his head, Nathan did not deny as in his thoughts, there is no reason to do so.
But what he didn''t know was that, when Minotaur saw him admit, he was shocked in his heart.
Chapter 208 Stages Of Energy Practice
?Minotaur was shocked after seeing Nathan admit.
''He really used a spark of a higher quality than legendary?!''
Minotaur felt his heart beating fast.
In the universe, legendary is the highest rating an item could reach.
That fact is known since a long time has passed.
However, from time to time, there are some special items that surpasses even the legendary quality.
Each of those items are known as treasure of the universe and possess strong powers.
And if that power is absorbed by someone, they can acquire a unique skill!
A powerful skill that has no duplicate in the whole universe!
Anyone will go wide eyed just to get something like that.
But it''s been a long time since a universe treasure has appeared in the wide universe.
That is why, many people nowadays just consider this as a myth.
And now, right here, Minotaur saw Nathan confirming his thoughts.
The thought that Nathan, a human from Earth, a ce with no powerhouse, has actually absorbed a universe treasure!
How could he not be shocked?
No matter how much Minotaur try to act calm, he still unavoidably showed a trace of his emotion at this time.
Noticing that, Nathan felt confused.
He doesn''t know anything about universe treasure, even, in his thoughts, the spark that was given to him by the king of Sris is nothing but a higher quality spark, which is technically not wrong.
Unable to take it anymore, Nathan waved his hands in front of Minotaur, even though there''s a huge disparity in their height.
"Hello, is there something wrong?" Nathan confusedly asked.
At Nathan''s gesture, Minotaur finally woke up from his daze.
When he did, he looked at Nathan intently for a while before sighing and shaking his head.
''Forget it. It has nothing to do with me anyway.''
With that thought, Minotaur finally got rid of those thoughts in his head.
Facing Nathan''s confused eyes, Minotaur said, "No, there''s nothing."
Then as if he thought of something, he added, "By the way, make sure to not tell anyone carelessly about yourself."
"Like how you absorbed a spark of a higher quality than legendary, okay?"
Since Nathan is not stupid, he immediately undertood what the words of Minotaur implied.
He thought, ''It seems like items that have a higher quality than legendary are very rare or maybe there are some hidden secrets in it.''
''I should take a look at it sometimeter.'' Nathan secretly decided.
What Nathan didn''t know is that he is still underestimating the value of the spark that he absorbed.
If only the system is not in the process of upgrading right now, Nathan might be able to realize the value of the things on his hands.
Enlightened, Nathan looked at Minotaur with grateful eyes and said, "I will remember that, Sir Minotaur, thank you for the reminder."
Seeing that Nathan understood his meaning, Minotaur nodded, "As long as you know it."
"Anyway, let''s go back to our discussion."
Saying that, Minotaur continued exining the Stages in Energy Practice.
"Once you reach the Transcendent Stage, that means you have already be a higher being than a mortal."
"There are 9 levels in the Transcendent stage. Those that are in the first three levels are called low-transcendent, 4 to 6 are called mid-transcendent, and thest 7 to 9 are called high-transcendent."
"Next to the Transcendent stage is the Soul Master stage or Soul stage."
"Soul stage only has 5 levels. The main goal of Soul stage is to strengthen your soul and form a domain."
"And once sessfully formed your domain, that is the time that you have stepped into the Earth Master Stage, the stage that I am currently in."
After saying all of this in one breath, Minotaur was not even tired.
He looked at Nathan and said, "There''s more stages after the Earth Master stage. But this is all I will tell you for now."
Hearing that, Nathan nodded his head and immediately thanked Minotaur.
"Thank you, Sir Minotaur. I have learned a lot today."
Nathan bowed his head a little at Minotaur, sincerely expressing his gratitude.
Seeing Nathan''s attitude, Minotaur felt positive towards him.
Waving dismissively, Minotaur said, "Don''t mind it, it''s just a small thing."
Nathan nodded, then as he fell silent, pondering about something.
Then he said, "Sir Minotaur, can you tell me what stage can be called a powerhouse in the vast universe?"
"Hmm, that''s simple. In the universe, the sea of stars, a lot of very powerful beings exist at the top, those that we can''t even dare imagine."
"But if just talk about what stage one will be able to roam the universe, then I can say that the minimum stage rmended is the Soul stage."
"As for why, you will know when the timees." Minotaur said with a mysterious smile.
Watching the mysterious look on Minotaur''s face, Nathan felt itchy in his heart.
At the same time, the two demon girls, Vanessa and Melissa, have also finished crying at this time and walk towards Minotaur and Nathan.
Standing in front of Minotaur, this time, Vanessa no longer felt any kind of pressure.
Instead, there was a smile on her face, a very pure and gentle smile.
The two of them bowed to Minotaur and Vanessa said, "Sir Minotaur, thank you foring this time."
With a bright smile she said, "Please tell Gran- Archangel Theresa that I would wee her anytime.
Then in a low voice, she added, "And also, please tell her that I already miss her warm porridge."
Besides Vanessa, Melissa didn''t speak the whole time, but from the looks on her face, everyone could see that she is also feeling emotional at this moment.
Hearing Vanessa''s words, Minotaur smiled and nodded, "Don''t worry, Miss Vanessa, I will surely tell Archangel Theresa."
Minotaur and Vanessa chatted for a while about a few things, especially things rted to ''Archangel Theresa''.
Feeling a little out of ce, Nathan walked away, distancing himself from them.
At this time, Nathan looked at the surrounding terrain.
"Such a beautiful ce got ruined in such a short amount of time" he murmured.
"If only I can give back the life that it lost that''s right!"
Suddenly, Nathan thought of a good idea.
Chapter 209 Nathans Enlightenment
?l"If only I can give life to this"
Nathan''s voice slowly died down as a realization came to him.
His eyes suddenly lit up with a strange glow and he eximed,
"That''s right, how could I forget about that!"
Nathan turned his attention to the energy roaming around his body.
It has a green color and seems to be full of life.
This is the energy of vitality attribute.
A very rare attribute even in the whole universe.
Nathan usually neglects the attribute of his energy and only uses it to power his skills.
Now that he think of it, that is actually very stupid.
If he paid attention to his energy attribute before, maybe he could have developed his power on another level.
All this time, he has only been relying on his soul talent, ignoring the other powers that he has inside him.
Nathan also knows that to this point, because of this mistake, he hasn''t fully mastered any of his powers so far.
But now that he realized his shorings, Nathan suddenly felt like a cloud over his head vanished and he felt light on his mind.
Nathan suddenly sat down on the ground with his legs crossed and closed his eyes.
He meditated without caring that the ground below him was dirty.
All Nathan wants to do right now is reflect on the wrong things that he did.
When Nathan broke through the transcendent stage, he learned that he can now observe the inside of his body.
Using that, Nathan looked at his inside and felt every change that was happening in his body.
First, Nathan turned his attention to his vitality energy and observed it.
''Hmm, now that I''m looking at it like this, my energy is really vibrant. It''s like a gentle light that gives life to all things.'' Nathan thought.
When Nathan observed his energy, he also noticed that unknowingly, his energy is actually nourishing every corner of his body.
Everything, from his organs down to the cell.
That is why, every part of his body is full of life.
Nathan also notices a shocking thing.
''My energy is actually keeping everything in my body in its peak state? Doesn''t that mean that I am technically an immortal as long as no one intentionally kills me?''
Nathan has finally realized how much he really neglected his own powers.
With a resolute heart, he said, ''From now on, I should learn to always reflect on myself and carefully analyze every part of my being no matter how negligible I think it is.''
After Nathan looked at his energy flow for a while, he turned his attention on something else.
And that is, his spark!
Last time, Nathan only focused on breaking through and did not really pay attention to the park.
He doesn''t even know for what reason a spark is needed to climb up to transcendent.
Shaking his head, Nathan sighed, ''Sigh I have a system but I was truly too ignorant.''
Anyway, Nathan used his senses and started carefully inspecting the spark.
After a while, Nathan did not notice anything outside the spark so he decided to push his senses deeper into the inside of the spark.
But when he did so, Nathan felt like an explosion urred and something inside the spark suddenly awakened!
The next second, Nathan was suddenly pulled out of his meditation and opened his eyes.
At some point in time, Nathan has actually been covered in sweat.
Furrowing his brows, he said, "What just happened?"
Then as if on cue, a notification from the system appeared in front of his eyes.
[Ding!]
[Congrattions, you have acquired the unique skill [Infinite Energy](EX).]
[You have made an achievement of acquiring a unique skill, the system will reward you.]
[Rewards will be distributed after the systempletes upgrading.]
Three consecutive notifications appeared in Nathan''s eyes.
After reading it, Nathan was delighted.
"A unique skill? Infinite Energy?!"
His eyes immediately widened when he finally looked at what kind of skill he just got.
[Infinite Energy](EX)
[Description: You will no longer worry ofcking energy. Your energy will never be depleted.]
Viewing it with appraisal, there was only a short description but it was enough!
"This is freaking awesome!"
Unable to hide his excitement, Nathan unconsciously raised his voice.
Because of that, the attention of the three in the distance got attracted to him.
"What is he doing?" Vanessa curiously asked,
"Hmm, I don''t know." replied Minotaur.
But in his eyes, he seems to be thinking of something that only he knows.
Nathan realized his mistake and looked at them with an embarrassed look.
"Uh, sorry, I just got too excited."
After that, he sat down again and ignored the 3 pairs of eyes that were looking at him.
Nathan immediatelyposed himself.
After a while, he sessfully calmed himself down, he turned his eyes back at his surroundings.
With bright eyes, he said, "Acquiring a unique skill was unexpected but, with it, I have more confidence in putting my thoughts in action."
Saying that, Nathan suddenly closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Then using his thoughts, he started controlling the energy running around in his body, guiding it to flow in his arms.
Nathan didn''t just control the energy wildly like what he used to do.
He meticulously used his control of his energy, turning it into countless threads that sway at his every thought.
Next, Nathan directed all those energy threads to the ground.
Then those energy threads extended themselves, going farther and farther into the ground until they finally reached the edges of the independent space.
Such a big movement of course won''t go unnoticed.
The three look at Nathan curiously.
As they were watching him, Minotaur''s eyes widened in surprise and ssid, "His energy is so full of life!"
"It seems like he has the rare vitality attribute energy."
Sighing, Minotaur added, "I did not expect that I would see such energy here on Earth."
Vanessa nodded at Minotaur''s words.
She is also surprised that Nathan actually has such energy.
Now, she can''t help but be more curious as to what Nathan is doing in her space.
Chapter 210 Bringing New Life
?Nathan sat at the center of the ruined terrain with his eyes closed.
All his consciousness on controlling the energy threads that he spread throughout the whole independent space.
Once Nathan felt that his threads had finally touched the end of this space, he snapped his eyes open and started pouring massive amounts of vitality energy to the earth through the threads.
Watching all this, Vanessa''s eyes glowed with twinkling light.
"Is he trying to bring back the life that was taken from my home?" Vanessa guessed in a low voice.
As if to answer her question, the soil around them started to heal up.
The dry and full of crack ground was soon covered up by grass and all kinds of flowers exuding vibrant colors.
Not long after, the trees that withered and died before soon became healthy, covered by lush green leaves.
Life seems to spring up in the small forest at the north, while a dried upke at the south was soon full of fresh water again that came from the earth.
At the eastern part of the space, where the castle was located.
Inside the garden.
Flowers that exude amazing beauty started to bloom one after another as butterflies with different patterns and colors flew around them as if to celebrate the appearance of the flowers.
Soon, the whole castle became covered in flowers.
It was just a majestic and enchanting sight to see.
Seeing all this, Vanessa bursted with happiness.
"He made life bloom in mynd once again!"
At this time, even the silent Melissa was no longer able to keep her mouth shut.
With reverie, she said, "What a wonderful sight"
Minotaur nodded in agreement and said, "In the vast universe, the saying that those ''whoever have the vitality attribute are akin to miracle makers'' is truly not wrong."
The three each gave their ownments as they marveled at the sight of life springing in one after another.
Finally, after 5 minutes, Nathan stopped pouring energy and retracted all the energy threads back into his body.
Nathan stood up and looked around him.
At this time, the previously barren and ruined terrain around him has be a field ofvender.
They sway with the wind like dancing beauties that will involuntarily attract the eyes of anyone.
After looking for a while, a satisfied smile appeared on Nathan''s face.
"It was worth trying out my ideas just to see such a pleasing sight." He muttered.
Just as he was appreciating the result of his work, someone suddenly tackled him from behind.
Bam!
As he was unprepared, Nathan fell down on thevender field.
"Ugh, whatC"
Just as he was about to take a look at who did it, he heard the voice of Vanessa whispering from his back.
"Thank you, Nathan"
After hearing that, Nathan paused and stopped moving.
For a while, they remained like that until Vanessa let go of him and stood up.
Nathan also stood up and looked at the three people(?) looking at him.
Then his eyes stayed on Vanessa, he smiled and said, "Treat this as my way of thanking you for treating me as a guest when I actually trespassed your home and also my apology for the rude acts that I have shown."
Listening to his words, a smile crept up Vanessa''s lips.
"You are always wee here, Nathan. As for the rude acts," Vanessa chuckled, "Forget it."
Then she turned her eyes on the flowery field in front of her.
"Anyway, I like this very much, thank you, Nathan."
Vanessa looked at Nathan and smiled full of sincerity.
Nathan just smiled in response.
Nathan looked at the time on his phone and saw that quite some time has passed since he first took a step into this space.
Thinking of Be who he left at the shop all by herself, Nathan decided that it''s time for him to go.
"I still have things to do so I have to go now." He said, "Thank you for letting me see this beautiful ce of yours. I will surelye back some other time."
After that, Nathan chatted with them for a while more before finally bidding them goodbye.
But before he went, Vanessa told him not to worry about the thick demonic energy at the ice cream shop that they talked about before.
Because if her thoughts are not wrong, the one who caused it is the northern devil that Minotaur killed.
Then, Nathan left the independent space under the eyes of the 2 demons and a minotaur.
Under his stealth, Nathan slipped back into the shop and headed to the bathroom.
Along the way, Nathan noticed that the demonic energy inside the shop has be thinner.
''I guess Vanessa''s conclusion was right after all.'' he thought as he unhurriedly walked out of the bathroom.
Just as he got out, he immediately saw the figure of Be sitting on their table with a depressed look.
When he went near her, he heard her muttering things like ''Where the hell did Nathan go.'' or ''Maybe he already went home without telling me No, Nathan wouldn''t do that.'' while she listlessly scroll through her phone.
Hearing all that, Nathan felt a little funny but also a little guilty for Be.
''Hmm, I should make it up to her somehow.''
With that thought, Nathan put a smile on his face and sat down on his seat.
In the span of time that Be was sitting alone in the ice cream shop, a lot of guys have tried hitting on her.
Feeling that someone suddenly sat in front of her, Be frowned and looked up from her phone.
But when she saw that it was actually Nathan, the frown on her face was immediately reced by a bright smile.
"Mr. Nathan, you''re back!"
"Yeah, sorry it took so long." Nathan said with an apologetic smile.
Be shook her head, "No, it''s alright. Something important probably happened if it took your time."
Nathan nodded, "Thank you for understanding, I''ll make it up to you next time."
Be''s eyes immediately lit up after hearing Nathan''s promise.
"Sure!"
Chapter 211 Momentary Peace
?Nathan and Be chatted for a while before they left the ice cream shop and separated.
But before they go on their own ways, Nathan sets a date for the two of them to meet saying that it''s to make up for the time that Be wasted.
Something to note about is that, throughout the whole conversation, Be did not ask or even show interest in what Nathan did in the time that he disappeared.
It seems like for her, as long as Nathan didn''t speak of it to her, it doesn''t have anything to do with her even if it wasted her time.
Because of that, Nathan felt more guilty and also Be earned a lot of positive points on him.
Anyway, Nathan went to his car and drove back home.
While on the road, Nathan said, "It''s been quite an eventful day. In the morning I encountered a bizarre thing, my sculpture became a real person."
"Sigh Then in the afternoon, I encountered a peculiar devil who is friendly to humans, fought with another devil, then I even talked with a real life Minotaur, and I even discovered a unique skill contained in the spark."
Thinking of all these, Nathan can''t help but chuckle.
Since a few days ago, a lot of things have been happening and Nathan can also feel some sort of mental exhaustion.
That''s why this time, Nathan decided that after he gets back home, he will rest for a long time.
Soon Nathan arrived at his house.
After parking his car, Nathan headed inside the house and saw the two kids in the living room with books and pencil in their hands.
"Hmm? Are you two studying?"
Hearing his voice, the two looked at him and smiled.
""Brother Nathan!""
The two cheerfully greeted him.
Walking up to them, Nathan saw that they were actually answering quizzes from a workbook.
He took a nce at it and saw that their answers were all perfect.
Nathan smiled and rubbed their head, "So you two are studying, huh. Keep up the good work. Do your best, I will reward you if you do well."
The siblings immediately got excited after hearing his words.
""Yes!""
Nathan left the two to continue what they were doing while he headed to the bathroom and took a quick shower.
Back in his room, Nathan is drying his hair with a towel while staring at the void.
"Sigh, I still have to wait for six more days before the system finishes upgrading."
Closing the system interface, Nathan hung the towel and sat down on the bed.
"I hope trouble won''te to me in the next few days. I just wanna rest for a while." He muttered,
Then at this time, Natalie''s figure suddenly crossed his mind.
"Hmm, I wonder where that girl is. I haven''t seen her since I came back."
Tok! Tok! Tok!
At this time, there was a sudden knocking sound from the door of the room.
"Brother?"
The voice of Natalie echoed from outside the room.
When Nathan heard that, he chuckled, "Speak of the devil and the deviles."
He got up from the bed and opened the door, only to see Natalie outside, wearing an elegant red dress.
Because of Nathan suddenly opening the door, Natalie was startled.
"Ah, Brother, you''re here!"
Nathan raised an eyebrow and said, "Yeah, I just got home."
Then he looked at the dress Natalie is wearing andmented, "You look good in that dress. Where did you get it?"
Hearing Nathan ask, Natalie smiled, "Hehe, this? I bought it with my money!"
A surprise look appeared on Nathan before it got reced by happiness.
"Ooh! It seems like my sister has already earned her first bucket of gold, huh."
Saying that, Nathan gently rubbed Natalie''s head and said, "That''s good, I''m proud of you."
Natalieughed stupidly while enjoying thefort of Nathan''s hand in her head.
After a while, Nathan stopped and headed to the topic.
"Anyway, why are you here?" Nathan curiously asked.
"Ah, that''s right, I almost forgot."
A look of realization immediately appeared on Natalie''s face.
Then with a pitiful expression, she looked at Nathan''s eyes.
"Brother, can you apany me to a party?"
Looking at the puppy eyes that Natalie was giving him, Nathan slightlyughed.
"From the way that you''re dressed, it seems like you''re attending a formal event tonight."
"Well, I can apany you." Nathan promised.
"Really?! Yey!" Natalie immediately cheeres after getting confirmation from Nathan.
Watching her dance in excitement for a while, Nathan can''t help but be happy in his heart seeing such an image of his sister.
After a while, Natalie recovered from her excitement but there was still a smile at the corner of her lips.
Nathan shook his head with a helpless smile on his face, then he looked at her again and asked,
"Where is this party anyway?"
Natalie did not answer his question, instead, she showed him a mysterious smile and said,
"Don''t worry, it''s not far."
After that, Natalie grabbed Nathan''s hand and told him that they should start looking for something to wear to the event.
The two went to the mall and started shopping for some clothes such as suits and tuxedos of different designs as well as shoes and ties.
In Natalie''s words, Nathan might not need a lot now, but it''s not bad to stock up for the future.
By the time that they ended shopping, it was already 6 PM and the sun had already set.
They went back to their house and Natalie urged Nathan to start preparing.
Not long after, Nathan stood in front of a mirror while looking at his reflection.
Nodding, Nathan looked satisfied with his appearance.
He turned around and looked at Natalie who was also checking his outfit.
"So, what do you think?" He asked,
Natalie pondered for a while before she showed Nathan a big smile.
With a thumbs up, she said, "Hmm, you look good, brother!"
Nathan acted smug and said, "Hmph, of course, after all, I am your brother!"
There was a momentary silence before the two suddenly startedughing.
Chapter 212 World Of Swords And Magic
?Afterughing for a while, Natalie covered her stomach as it started hurting afterughing for a long time.
Wiping the tears at the corner of her eyes, she said, "Haa Brother, it''s time for us to go."
It''s already 6:30 PM at this time.
Natalie said that the party would start at 7 PM.
As for what kind of party it is, Nathan doesn''t have a clue.
This time, he only ns to apany Natalie so he didn''t make any more inquiries after she invited him.
Stabilizing himself, Nathan replied, "Well, if that''s the case we should start moving or else, we might end upte."
Saying that, Nathan told Natalie to lead the way.
Natalie nodded and started walking ahead.
Nathan silently followed her from behind but was confused when he saw that Natalie brought him to her room.
"Oh, did you forget something?" He asked,
Natalie shook her head, with a funny smile on her face, she said, "No, this is where the party is."
"Eh?"
Nathan got more confused by her answer, but before he even got to say anything more, Natalie stepped towards the mirror and touched it.
Then the next moment, Nathan felt the energy fluctuationsing from there and frowned.
He still remembers thatst time, when Natalie first disappeared, it was this mirror that ''helped'' him discover the world inside Natalie.
So seeing this now, Nathan immediately realized what''s happening.
''So the party she''s talking about is in the world of her novel, huh.''
''That''s probably why she''s acting so mysterious earlier.''
Nathan shook his head with a helpless smile.
After a while, the portal stabilized and Natalie turned her eyes back at Nathan and said,
"Brother, let''s go!"
And then she directly jumped into the portal.
Nathan sighed and slowly followed her to the portal.
His vision for a moment and when it came back, Nathan saw that he was already in another world.
When he passed through, Natalie was already waiting for him in front.
"Tada! Wee to my house, brother!"
She said with a proud smile on her pretty face.
Nathan was stunned at her words,
"Your house? You already have your own house now?!"
Then the next moment, he started looking around, inspecting the ce.
5 minutester, Nathan sat on a sofa with a thoughtful look.
"Hmm, this house of yours is really good."
Natalie''s house is actually a manor and from the aura Nathan can feel from the decorations, it seems like she is living a life of luxury.
Hearing Nathan''s words, Natalie, who''s sitting on a sofa opposite of Nathan, frowned.
With a serious look on her face, she said, "Brother, it''s not ''my'' house, it''s our house, okay?"
Nathan paused for a second before chuckling, waving his hand, saying,
"Whatever you say."
Then, Nathan changed the topic, he looked at Natalie and asked, "This world, what kind of world is this?"
"I know that I''ve been here before but at that time I didn''t realize that this world actually has a different kind of energy from our world."
When Nathan first entered this world, he was still in the [25 stages of Man] and didn''t feel anything wrong.
But now that he has reached the transcendent stage, only then did Nathan realize that his sensitivity to energy has also changed.
This is an unexpected surprise for Nathan.
''If I didn''t agree to apany her here, I guess it would take a while before I realized this, huh.'' he secretly thought.
Seeing that Nathan seems curious about her world, Natalie was happy to tell him more about it.
"Brother, I guess you''re familiar with the world of swords and magic, right?"
Nathan nodded, "Yeah, anyone around our age should know about it. Fantasy and those things."
"Well, this is a world like that." Natalie said,
Suddenly, Natalie raised her hands in the air and muttered a few words.
"O, ele mento ng apoy, luma pit ka at bu muo ng bo." (AN: Cringe, anyway, don''t mind, that''s just a chant.)
Then the next moment, the unknown energy around them fluctuated and gathered towards her hand.
It formed a ball of fire exuding zing heat that Nathan could feel even when he was a distance away from Natalie.
Natalie turned her eyes at Nathan and with a smile, she said,
"This is magic called ''Fireball'', using the energy of this world, mana, and a chant, I am able to create this."
"The chant acts as the structure of the spell while the mana is the one that creates its essence which together forms magic."
Nathan listened to Natalie''s exnation while analyzing the fireball in Natalie''s hands with narrowed eyes.
"Hoo~ that looks interesting."
Nathan rubbed his chin for a while before he suddenly stretched out his hands into the air.
Whimsically, Nathan decided to try something out.
Closing his eyes for a second, Nathan imagined a fireball in his mind.
Then his eyes snapped open and he just muttered, "Fireball"
The next moment, the mana in the air started gathering wildly towards Nathan''s hands.
It was so wild that it even seems to form a thick vortex of mana with Nathan as the center.
Seeing this, Nathan felt that there was something wrong.
Within a second, Nathan made a decision and hurriedly ran outside the manor.
Along the way, Nathan saw a few servants such as maids and butlers within the manor but he didn''t have time to greet them.
When he arrived at the outside ground, the mana also stopped gathering.
Nathan raised his hand and suddenly, a giant fireball 10 meters in height appeared above him.
Fwoosh!
Natalie, who hurriedly followed Nathan, saw the fireball when she was at the entrance of the manor.
Seeing that that ''sun'' appeared out of nowhere, she was taken aback.
In a low voice, she whispered, "What the hell? Is that really just a fireball?"
At this time, Nathan was also in a daze after seeing the ''fireball'' in his hand.
Scratching his head, he turned to look in the direction of the manor where Natalie is and asked,
"This this isn''t normal, right?"
Chapter 213 The Ball
?With the help of Natalie, Nathan managed to safely dispel the fireball without damaging anything.
"Phew~ that scared me for a second there."
Said Nathan as he wipes the sweat that unknowingly appeared on his forehead.
Hearing his words, Natalie looked at him strangely and sighed.
Seeing that, Nathan curiously asked, "What are you acting like that for?"
Natalie thought for a while before saying, "How could it be possible that even a basic spell such as fireball will have such an abnormal reaction when it was casted by you?"
Without hiding anything, Nathan answered, "Maybe it''s because of the way I casted it?"
"The way you casted it?"
"Well, didn''t you notice?" Nathan asked, "The I casted the fireball spell was different from yours."
"How different is it?" Natalie tilted her head with a clueless look.
Staring at her for a while like he''s looking at an idiot, Nathan exined to her the process of his ''spellcasting'' with a few words.
"Ahh! So that''s how you did it." Natalie said with a look of realization on her face.
"Yeah, but I did not expect it to turn out like that in the end." Nathan said, "Maybe it''s because I''m not familiar with magic control yet so I wasn''t able to minimize the output."
Nathan nodded in agreement at his words.
At this time, an old man dressed like a butler suddenly approached Natalie.
"Mydy, it is already time to head to the pce."
Natalie smiled at the butler, "Alright, thank you, Dominic."
Then she turned to look at Nathan and said, "You heard that right, brother?"
Nathan nodded, "Yeah, so let''s go on our way now."
With the butler Dominic at the lead, the three went outside the gates of the manor where a carriage with a book insignia is already waiting.
"My Lady, My Lord, please."
Dominic gestures for Natalie and Nathan to get inside the carriage.
After seeing the two are seated properly inside the carriage, Dominic closed the door before heading to the front to act as the coachman.
With just the two of them, Nathan suddenly said, "His name is Dominic, right?"
Natalie nodded, "Oum, why brother, is there something wrong?"
Nathan fell silent before he shook his head and answered with a smile, "Nothing, I was just curious about your butler."
After that, Nathan changed the topic and the two chatted for a while.
Then, after a while, Natalie seems to have suddenly remembered something.
"By the way, brother, next week is already the start of sses. You''re going, right?"
Hearing the sudden question, Nathan didn''t seem surprised.
He can understand why Natalie asked if he will go.
For some, school is a way to leap across the social status in society nowadays.
Money, status, power, respect, etc. all of that are what education promises the people.
Buti if you already have power, it is hard for one to consider education important.
Knowledge?
For those with power, knowledge is just within arm''s reach.
They could even get information that isn''t taught in schools.
And Nathan now can be said to be someone with power.
Although in her heart she knows her brother well, there is still a scary feeling that Nathan might change in her head.
Knowing Natalie''s thoughts, Nathan smiled and looked at her.
Calmly, he answered, "Of course, I would. I already told you, mom and dad''s wish is for the two of us to graduate and finish school."
"No matter what happens, I will finish my studies and make our parents proud and happy even if they are not here now."
Hearing Nathan say all that, a relieved smile got onto Natalie''s lips.
"That''s good, brother."
Just in time, the carriage also stopped and Dominic opened the door for them.
When Nathan saw the scene on the other side of the door, he couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow.
''A castle, huh. From the looks of this ce, it should be something like a high ranking noble or maybe even royalty.''
While thinking of such thoughts, Nathan got down from the carriage before assisting Natalie with great care.
Natalie looked at him and shed a smile, "Thank you, brother."
Then she turned her eyes at Dominic and said, "To you too, Dominic, thank you."
"My pleasure, My Lady."
Natalie did not say anything more and just nodded.
She turned her eyes back to Nathan and said, "Let''s go brother."
Nathan lent his arms for Natalie to hook her arms onto for support and the two headed to the venue with unhurried steps.
Along the way, many people greeted Natalie.
But Nathan noticed something from those people.
That is, be it a young teenage man, a youngdy, or even a balding middle aged man, all of them have a respectful attitude towards Natalie.
And it was not just an ordinary respect but a respect that is just a thin line away from worshipping.
Seeing this, Nathan can''t help but be more curious about Natalie''s life here in the world of her own novel.
But Nathan did not linger on the thoughts for a long time before dismissing it.
Soon the two stepped into the castle and saw a lot of people chatting all over the ce discussing various topics from politics, war, secret realm, dungeons, etc.
Nathan was able to hear it all.
However, Nathan didn''t really care about any of that.
Today, his only duty is to apany and protect her throughout the party.
Just when they got into the castle, a voice of a girl loudly shouted.
"Natalie!"
When Nathan turned his eyes in the direction where the sound came from, he saw a blond teenage girl with twin tails on as her hair, running towards them.
More specifically, at Natalie.
"Margaux, how many times have I told you, don''t run inside the castle, you might end up tripping yourself!"
Natalie showed a strict look on her face as she reprimanded the little girl.
However, the little girl did not seem to take it seriously and yfully stuck out her tongue.
"Bleh!"
Chapter 214 The Lionheart Royal Family
?Natalie can only sigh helplessly at Margaux''s behavior.
Watching this from the side, Nathan can''t help but find it funny seeing Natalie acting like a big sister that can''t do anything to Margaux.
As if she heard his thoughts, Natalie looked at Nathan with a deadpan look on her face before sadly shaking her head.
At this time, Margaux has also noticed Nathan who is standing beside Natalie.
Tilting her head, she said, "Hello? Are you Natalie''s brother?"
Nathan smiled at her and greeted back, "Hello, yes, how did you know?"
Margaux immediately became excited at Nathan''s confirmation,
"Natalie always tells me stories about you. It is to the point that I already seem to know you even if this is the first time that we are meeting!"
"Oh, is that so?"
Nathan nced at Natalie and smiled.
"My brother is super great, why wouldn''t I unt him everywhere?" Said Natalie in a ''matter of fact'' tone.
Nathan can only chuckle lightly at that.
Then he turned his eyes back at Margaux and said,
"Since you know me so well already, may I ask for your name?"
"Ah! I apologize for myte introduction, I am Margaux nche Lionheart, 2nd Princess of the Leonel Kingdom."
Margaux introduced herself like a properdy with elegance and etiquette.
In response, Nathan slightly bowed his head and said, "It is a pleasure to meet you, Princess."
While Nathan acted normally outside, he is actually thinking about what kind of things Natalie is doing in this world to be this close with a princess.
But after thinking about it more, Nathan realized that there is actually nothing surprising about this.
That is because,
This is a novel world made by Natalie!
She knows every character, how things will progress, the very plot of the story, everything!
Natalie is literally omniscient in this world!
Because of that, being friends with a princess is nothing surprising.
Heck, being friends with the characters here might not even be the limit of what Natalie can act in here!
With a clearer image of everything, Nathan no longer thinks about it.
After chatting for a while, Nathan and the other two proceeded inside, at the main hall.
There, a lot of people are already inside, chatting with one another.
But even though there''s a lot of people that are talking at the same time, the ce is actually not chaotic, it is more harmonious.
"Maybe this is what proper manners and etiquette do." Nathan murmured.
With such thoughts in mind, Nathan observed with keen eyes everything that is going on in all corners of the hall.
What he immediately noticed is that, the moment they entered, the eyes of everyone immediately turned to the two girls, Natalie and Margaux.
And from those people, he saw three different kinds of reactions that are dominant within the main hall.
Amiability, Respect, and Hostility.
When Nathan saw those people looking at Natalie with hostility, Nathan''s eyes turned cold for a second before going back to normal.
Even though his eyes have recovered to normal, Nathan has already marked their faces in his head.
Those few people who looked at the two with eyes full of hostility suddenly felt chills down their spine.
"What the hell was that"
"I suddenly feel cold in my back."
"Did you also feel that?"
As those people gathered together, asking the unknown chill that they experienced, Nathan, Natalie, and Margaux had already finished greeting people and found their own seat.
"Sigh, that was tiring." Margaux said as she sat down.
Nathan looked at her, he smiled and said, "From the look on your face, it seems like you don''t like talking to them, huh."
"Of course, I hate it! I have to pay attention to etiquette all the time, I have to watch out for my words and I even have to carefully read their mood!" Margaux said with a vexed look.
Seeing her reaction, Nathan found it funny.
Then he said, "But you still did it, right?"
"That''s just what I should do as the princess of Leonel Kingdom, I have the obligation to keep our rtionship with other nobles in check."
When she said those words, the vex look on Margaux''s face was immediately reced by a proud expression.
Nathan slowly nodded his head in understanding.
He warmly smiled and said, "You''re doing great."
Nathan stretched out his hand and suddenly patted Margaux in her head.
Feeling the warm hand on her head, Margaux was stunned for a few seconds before a blush suddenly covered her whole face.
She hurriedly lowered her head and became silent.
After a while, Nathan withdrew his hand and started looking around.
Clink! Clink! Clink!
At this time, someone tapped a ss, gathering everyone''s attention.
Standing at the center of the hall, a handsome man that looks to be 30 to 40 years old is looking at all the eyes looking at him with satisfaction.
He has a chiseled jaw, well-groomed beard, and clear eyes that seem to give light to those in the dark.
On that man''s body, there is a very dignified aura that gives people the feeling that they should obey him.
It is as if he''s the authority himself.
Natalie sitting beside Nathan saw the curious look that he''s giving the man.
She approached Nathan a little and whispered, "That''s Margaux''s father, the King of this country, Alexander Lionheart."
Hearing that, understanding immediately dawned on Nathan.
"Oh~ So that''s why he has that kind of feeling surrounding him." He said,
At this time, Nathan also paid attention to every guest in the hall and saw that everyone was looking at the king with respectful eyes.
Even those people who dared to look at the two girls with hostility didn''t dare to show a bit of their hostility and smiled with ugly faces.
Seeing that, a light shed in Nathan''s eyes.
"Hmm, interesting."
He turned his eyes back at the kind standing at the center of the hall at this time.
With a slight smile, he said in a low voice that only he could hear, "I should make some time to visit this king someday."
Chapter 215 Saint Natalie
?With all eyes focused on him, the King, Alexander, smiled, "Everyone, I thank you all foring here tonight."
"Because tonight is very important for me, for us all, people of the Leonel Kingdom!"
When Alexander said that, every noble inside the hall had a solemn look.
Alexander continued, "Today, our kingdom celebrates its 219th anniversary since its foundation."
"A lot of disaster, conflict, wars, and many more hardships went through our kingdom."
"But in spite of that, we are all still standing, protecting our home against those who want to harm it."
"And here we are, celebrating another year of the founding of our home."
"For that, I once again, thank you all."
Dignity seems to exude out of Alexander at this moment.
Like a pir of light that will support everyone even if the sky falls down.
Seeing that, Nathan nodded his head.
Now, he understands why all the people here are looking at Alexander with so much respect.
"He looks like a really good king."
Hearing his words, Margaux who''s been looking at the King, her own father, with awe, suddenly puffed her small chest and proudly said,
"Of course, Father is the 7th Generation King of Leonel and the people also call him the Greatest King since the founding of our country!"
Nathan only smiled at Margaux before turning his eyes back at the King.
At this time, the tone of Alexander''s speech changed.
"Besides celebrating the anniversary of our kingdom, there is another reason why I invited everyone to today''s gathering."
Recing his earlier dignified smile, Alexander now has a solemn mood as he said those words.
He scanned the face of each guests in the hall and continued,
"As some of you might have known, a lot of things have been going on in the past few years such as the Storming Empire''s continuous attempt of invading us as well as the sudden increase in the number of monsters in the Great Forest."
Alexander shook his head with a gloomy face.
After a few seconds, Alexander lifted his face up and looked at the guest with fire in his eyes.
He said, "However, God has not forsaken us!"
His powerful voice echoed inside the whole ce.
As if infected by his voice, the surrounding guests also felt some excitement in their heart at this time.
From the looks of it, most of the guests already know what Alexander is going to talk about.
They weren''t able to hide the expectant look in their eyes at this moment.
Seeing this reaction from the other nobles, Alexander didn''t dy anymore and continued.
Full of vigor, Alexander said, "God has blessed our kingdom with a person who sees the future, a child of God, a saint!"
"Tonight, let''s wee the one who will guide our country, no, our world into a greater future!"
"Saint Natalie!"
p! p! p!
The loud sound of apuse sounded inside the hall as all eyes turned to Nathan''s group table, bing the focus of everyone here.
Hearing the words of Alexander, Nathan was surprised and hurriedly turned his head to look at Natalie.
''What? A Saint?''
Then Nathan saw Natalie gracefully stood up from her seat and looked at everyone with a bright and gentle smile.
The apuse seems to have intensified as Natalie did all that.
You can even see people looking at her with reverent eyes, hands sped together as if praying to her.
For a while, Nathan continued watching Natalie without saying any word until she finally sat back down.
Leaning towards her, with a teasing tone, Nathan whispered, "So, now you''re acting as a saint in your own novel, huh."
Natalie chuckled and looked at Nathan.
"Brother, just like you said, this is my own novel. Doesn''t that mean that I am the ''God'' of this world? Acting as a saint is already lowering my identity." She said,
Nathan also chuckled when he heard her words.
Seeing them whispering andughing on their own, Margaux who''s sitting on the same table as the two of them said,
"Brother Nathan, Sister Natalie, you two have been whispering andughing with each other, won''t you let me join your conversation?"
The two stopped talking and turned their eyes to Margaux.
Natalie moved closer to Margaux and said, "I told you before that brother didn''t know that I''m a saint, right?".
Margaux nodded.
"Yes, you did say that."
"That''s what we were talking about." Natalie said, chuckling a little, "Brother was surprised when he heard the King''s words earlier."
Margaux has a look of realization on face.
Then she tilted her head a little, she asked, "You didn''t tell him the purpose of tonight''s party?"
Natalie shook her head.
Hearing their conversation, Nathan suddenly said, "So from the beginning this party was to introduce Natalie''s position in the Kingdom of Leonel?"
When Margaux confirmed his words, Nathan turned his eyes at Natalie with an exasperated look.
"This cheeky girl." He muttered followed by a helpless sigh.
After speaking for a while more in front, the King, Alexander finally announced the start of the party.
Music started ying across the hall.
People continued chatting with each other with sses of wine in their hands,ughing here and there.
The topic of the conversation of most of them is about the newly introduced saint, Natalie.
"Saint Natalie is really a beautiful woman, don''t you think?"
"Yes, she is already a beautiful woman but she still has the power of a saint."
"Hmm, I heard that Saint Natalie has actually given a prophecy to the kingdom not long ago."
"I also heard that, I just don''t know what the prophecy entails."
"..."
.
Nathan went to the balcony where there were no people and looked at the bright full moon up in the sky.
Since he doesn''t know anyone here beside Natalie and Margaux, Nathan felt a little bored.
"Hais, I should not havee. I bet Natalie doesn''t even need my protection."
Nathan sighed.
At this time, Nathan heard some footsteps from behind.
He slowly turned back to look and saw a woman dressed in a hot red dress, curvy body, and plump ''certain'' body parts, walking towards him.
Nathan noticed that the woman''s eyes were glued at him.
So he raised an eyebrow and asked,
"Is there something that you need me for, Miss?"
Chapter 216 Secret Soldier Division, Kazzandra Fernando
?The beautiful woman slowly approached Nathan.
The woman''s appearance looks unusually seductive, especially under the moonlight.
She stopped beside Nathan and supported her hand on the railings of the balcony.
Nathan just watched everything without saying a word, waiting for an answer to his question.
Looking at the moon above, a smooth and low voice suddenly came out from the woman''s mouth.
"Hmm, I''m just here to breathe some air. I didn''t expect that there would be someone else here at this time as well." she said, her eyes fixed at the moon up in the sky.
Nathan stared at her for a while before turning his gaze in the distance and said,
"Is that so? It seems like we''re here for the same purpose. I really don''t like socializing especially when the ce is full of strangers."
Hearing his words, the woman slowly turned her head and looked at Nathan.
The corner of her lips raised a little and she said, "I guess we''re the same kind of people, huh."
When her voice died down, the woman snapped her finger and an envelope suddenly appeared on her hand.
Without saying a word, she slid the envelope towards Nathan.
''Is that space magic or is the ring on her finger a storage item?''
''Haa, it doesn''t matter, why do I even care.'' Nathan said, shaking his head.
He turned his eyes on the envelope that the woman gave and raised an eyebrow.
Nathan nced at the woman and saw her gesturing with her eyes for him to open it.
Picking it up, Nathan opened the envelope and looked at its content.
Seeing a letter inside, Nathan silently read it.
Suddenly, Nathan narrowed his eyes and a cold aura leaked out from his body.
At this time, two photos fell from the envelope.
It was pictures of the 3rd Princess of Leonel Kingdom, Margaux, and the newly introduced Saint, Natalie!
And the letter that Nathan just read is an assassinationmission!
Nathan lifted his head and looked at the woman beside him with unbelievably cold eyes.
The woman was stunned.
The pressureing out from Nathan was a bit too much for the woman to bear and so, she leaned on the balcony for support while looking at Nathan with pitiful eyes.
She was about to open her mouth and say something but Nathan was ahead of her and coldly asked,
"Who are you?"
Even though Nathan''s voice sounded calm, if you pay attention, you will feel the anger behind those words.
Knowing that, stopped acting sassy and forced a smile.
Struggling, she said, "U-uhh, can you release your pressure first?"
At this time, Nathan also realized that his pressure is hindering the woman from speaking so he retracted his energy.
Feeling that the heavy weight around has finally disappeared, the woman heaved a sigh of relief and stood back on her feet.
After wiping the imaginary sweat on her forehead, the woman looked at Nathan with an aggrieved expression.
But in the end, all she could do was sigh.
Stretching out her hand, she looked directly in Nathan''s eyes and said, "Kazzandra Fernando, Captain of Leonel''s Secret Soldiers."
Nathan shook her hand and responded,
"Nathan."
Kazzandra nodded, obviously, she already knew of Nathan.
Well, she wouldn''t have approached him in the first ce and shown thatmission if she didn''t know him.
Not caring about that, Nathan looked at Kazzandra solemnly and asked, "Can you tell me why you showed that to me?"
Seeing Nathan getting directly to the point, Kazzandra also became serious.
She said, "Mr. Nathan, the reason that I have approached you this time is to ask for your help."
Hearing that, Nathan frowned, "Help? What would you need my help for?"
"Mr. Nathan, the Secret Soldier Division is to do things for the kingdom that can only remain hidden."
"Right now, we have been issued with another task."
"That is, to protect Her Holiness, Saint Natalie, your sister."
After hearing that Kazzandra is actually protecting Natalie, Nathan''s attitude towards her eased a little.
"Hmm, so what kind of help do you need from me?"
With a serious look on her face, Kazzandra respectfully said, "The letter that I just showed you came from the Storm Empire and was intercepted by our people in the Secret Soldier Division not long ago."
"This just shows that Saint Natalie has already entered the eyes of the Storm Empire and wants to eliminate her."
Kazzandra paused for a moment as a frustrated look covered her face, she continued, "I might be unwilling to say it myself but, we are no match for the people of the Storm Empire."
After saying that, Kazzandra fell silent.
Nathan raised an eyebrow, "If you guys are no match for them, how did you manage to intercept this thing?"
Nathan waved the envelope in his hands.
Kazzandra bit her lips, "That we only manage to get that after a lot of my people sacrificed themselves"
"The one they fought was one of the Empire''s elites, Juryo."
"That was also the reason why they decided to intercept it this time, thinking that this must be something big for an elite to be tasked to deliver it."
"Without surprise, they were no match for Juryo and died."
"Only one of them managed to escape, bringing the letter back to the base."
Nathan felt the sorrow and anger from Kazzandra''s voice as she told him everything.
Feeling sympathetic, Nathan subconsciously patted Kazzandra on her shoulder.
Only when his hand touched her head did Nathane to his senses.
Realizing he did something inappropriate, Nathan was about to retract his hand.
But thinking about it, he just patted her lightly and said, "You guys are strong."
Hearing such words, Kazzandra nodded and said, "Thank you!"
The two remained silent for a while and just stood there looking at the moon above.
After some time, Nathan finally broke the silence.
He looked at Kazzandra again and said, "So the thing that you want my help with, is it dealing with this ''Elite'' Juryong or some other thing?"
Chapter 217 Protection
?"So, the thing you want to ask for my help with, is it dealing with this ''Elite'' Juryong or something else?"
Kazzandra has already recovered her cool and seriously answered.
Shaking her head, she said, "No, the thing that I want to ask from you is actually something that you''ll also probably do without me asking you."
"Oh? And what could that be?"
"All I ask from you, Mr. Nathan, is to protect Saint Natalie and if possible, Princess Margaux as well."
Hearing her request, Nathan raised an eyebrow and said, "Is that really all that you want to ask of me?"
Without hesitation, Kazzandra replied, "Yes?"
Then she bowed down and strongly said, "Please protect them!"
Nathan stared at Kazzandra for a while, seemingly thinking of something.
Finally, after a few seconds, he said, "Okay, you can rely on me for that."
Then he added, "Also, if you guys need something. Don''t hesitate toe to me."
"Anyway, time for me to go back."
Saying that, Nathan turned around and started walking back to the hall.
Kazzandra was left there on the balcony, alone.
Looking at Nathan''s fading back, she whispered, "Thank you, Mr. Nathan."
Nathan went back to the party like nothing happened.
He chatted with Natalie and Margaux while at the same time, some nobles approached him.
Nathan chatted with them casually, not really keen on getting close with any of them.
But even so, Nathan remained polite and had a light smile on his face the whole time.
While he was conversing with the nobles, Nathan was still observing his surroundings attentively.
Because of that, Nathan noticed something.
For some reason, the King, Alexander, has been missing in the party after his speech at the beginning.
''I guess there''s some things that he needs to personally handle, huh.''
Nathan thought.
Thinking back to his conversation with Kazzandra earlier, Nathan concluded that it might be rted to that.
Turning his eyes to the two beautiful pairs that have be the center of the party, a smile unconsciously crept up his face.
''It looks like Natalie is enjoying her time here.''
Nathan can''t help being happy seeing such an active Natalie.
Not long ago, their life was still covered in poverty and hardships.
Because of that, even though she didn''t be introverted, Natalie still acted ''mature'' and didn''t socialize much.
Now seeing her like this, Nathan can''t help but feel that their life has really turned for the better.
''It hasn''t been that long but drastic changes have already happened in our family'' he thought.
And all of this is because of the system.
Nathan is truly thankful for the system even though its existence itself still remains as a mystery to him.
Because of that, Nathan hopes that he can understand someday.
For now, all Nathan wants is to protect what he has today.
''And to do that, I have to be strong. Stronger than anyone else.''
Nathan clenched his fist and strengthened his resolution.
Time flies and soon it''s time for them to go back home.
The party ended smoothly and nothing unexpected happened.
Nathan and Natalie said their goodbye to the other guests and to Margaux who stayed with Natalie the whole time.
Sitting inside the carriage, Natalie slumped on her seat and let out a tired sigh.
"Sigh that was really tiring."
Hearing herint, Nathan smiled and said, "But it seems like you were enjoying yourself earlier though."
Natalie sat up straight and looked at him with serious eyes.
"What do you mean by enjoying?! I was stressed out the whole time!
"Talking with those nobles while paying attention to etiquette was suuuuuper exhausting!"
Natalie said.
"If that''s the case let''s hurry up and get back home."
"Oum."
Natalie nodded her head before slumping her body back on her seat.
It was silent the whole ride as the both of them were tired.
Nathan expected that the ''enemies'' would send assassins or something after Natalie but they peacefully managed to get back home without disturbance.
The distance from the party''s venue to Natalie''s manor wasn''t that long, that''s why they arrived home in less than 15 minutes.
After the carriage stopped, the door suddenly opened and the figure of Dominic standing there could be seen.
"My Lady, My Lord, wee back." He said while bowing a little.
Nathan and Natalie stepped out of the carriage and thanked Dominic.
"Thank you, Dominic."
Natalie then said to Nathan, "Let''s head inside. I want to go back home now and get some sleep."
Heading inside the manor, Nathan and Natalie chatted about some trivial stuff while Dominic was leading the way.
When they stepped into the manor, Natalie said, "You don''t have to apany us, Dominic, I know you still have a lot of things you have to do."
"Yes, My Lady."
Dismissed, Dominic left after bowing at the two.
With just the two of them, Nathan and Natalie went into Natalie''s room.
They stood right in front of the same mirror that they came out of.
Without saying a word, Natalie created a portal in the mirror and jumped in without hesitation.
Following her, Nathan also passed through the portal and appeared inside Natalie''s room in the ''real'' world.
When he arrived, Natalie was alreadyying on her bed with a tired look on her face.
"Sigh, we''re finally home~."
Nathan smiled and said, "Well, get some rest, I''ll head back to my room now."
When he was about to stepped out of the door, he turned his head back to Natalie and reminded,
"Make sure to not sleep in that dress. You should wash your body before you go to sleep, alright?"
"Haa~ Don''t worry, brother, I will." Replied Natalie as she got up from the bedzily.
Hearing a positive reply, Nathan smiled and left her room.
After leaving her room, Nathan directly went to the bathroom to wash up before going to bed.
Staring at the ceiling, he sighed and murmured, "What a tiring day indeed."
He closed his eyes and soon drifted off to sleep.
Chapter 218 Construction Complete
?The next day, Nathan woke up and did his morning routine.
When he came from the ruinsst time, Nathan vowed that he will spend his time doing nothing for a while to rest his tired spirit.
Unexpectedly, just the next day, a lot of things happened again, ''destroying'' his n.
This time, Nathan promised himself that he would rx and do nothing for real.
And just like that, Nathan spent time in the vi, doing all sorts of activities.
Nathan also yed with the two kids, Bruce and Felicia.
Even though his interaction with these kids are quite small, Nathan still started treating them as his own siblings at some point.
Because of that, Nathan wants to make sure that these two kids will grow healthily without any problem.
Plus, they have some interesting soul talent when Nathan took a lookst time.
That''s why Nathan ns to nurture them well to someday be a foundation for his organization.
In the afternoon, Nathan was lying on the sofa watching tv with the two kids when his phone suddenly rang.
Ring~ Ring~
Looking at the caller ID, Nathan saw that it was Jerry who was managing the construction at the foot of Mount Trla.
Nathan stood up and left the kids in the living room before answering the call.
"Hello?"
"Boss, hello!" Jerry on the other end greeted enthusiastically.
"Jerry, what''s the matter with you calling today?" Nathan asked.
"Ah, boss, I called today to tell you about the good news!"
"Good news?"
Hearing that, Nathan thought about the only good news that he could possibly hear from Jerry.
And Jerry''s next words didn''t let him down.
"Boss, the construction of the apartment buildings has been finished!" Jerry happily said.
Nathan''s eyes lit up.
"Really? That''s good, I''ll go take a lookter."
"Okay, boss!"
Nathan hung up the call and went back to the living room, continuing watching tv.
While rxing, Nathan ordered food from a delivery app for the three of them.
As for Natalie, she already went back to her novel world early in the morning.
It didn''t take long for his order to arrive.
With food on the table, the three started eating with relish.
Once they were done, Nathan and the kids cleaned up everything before they headed towards their rooms.
Sitting on his bed, Nathan muttered, "I didn''t expect that now that I got the chance to rx, I would feel like my life is so boring."
Shaking his head, he said, "I guess I''ll just go out and take a look at Jerry''s work."
Nathan immediately headed out with his car after telling the kids that he''s leaving.
10 minutester, Nathan arrived at the foot of Mount Trla and saw the finished buildings standing right there.
Now, the ce looks like a smallmunity with three 7 story apartment buildings, a few establishments like canteens, a storage warehouse, swimming pool, recreation space, etc.
The reason why Nathan asked to build a swimming pool and other recreational areas is because he knows how important these are for people to release some stress.
Since this ce will mostly house people that he will recruit in his organization, Nathan of course won''t neglect their welfare.
Parking his car outside themunity, Nathan walked to the entrance where he was weed by Jerry and a few other workers.
""Boss, wee, wee!""
Nathan waved his hands at them with a light smile on his face.
"Hello, everyone. How has it been?"
"Boss, we''ve been doing great!"
"That''s right, boss, this order of yours really made us work really hard."
"Yes, because of that we got a chance to earn a lot."
"Thank you, boss!"
The workers energetically replied to Nathan.
In those few times that Nathan interacted with them, everyone felt how good Nathan is.
Even when they are covered in dust and dirt, Nathan didn''t show even a bit of disgust, making them feel good about him.
At the same time, Nathan has also told Jerry before to treat the workers well, give them good food and such things which will all be paid by Nathan.
Knowing that, Nathan inevitably earned the respect and good will of these people.
"Everyone worked hard," Nathan said, "As your employer, I would like to treat everyone to a good dinnerter to celebrate thepletion of the construction!"
Hearing that, everyone started cheering.
"Long live the boss!"
"Long live the boss!"
"Long live the boss!"
Nathan also smiled happily with them.
After a while, everyone dispersed as there were still things that needed to be cleaned up such as tools and equipment.
Nathan and Jerry were the only one left after the workers started cleaning up.
"Boss, let''s go in first." Jerry invited Nathan to head inside.
Following Jerry, Nathan looked around the ''newmunity'' with curiosity.
Even though he passed by here from time to time when he went to the camp, Nathan didn''t really take a good look at the ce.
Jerry led Nathan towards an office-like ce with air-conditioning.
There was already a sofa inside where they sat down.
With a big smile, Jerry was the first one to speak.
"So, boss, what do you think of it?"
"Mr. Jerry, I''m very satisfied with this ce. Everything looks good and pleasing to the eye."
Jerry seems proud after hearing that, "Of course, we did our very best for this project. You can rest assured that we used the most high quality materials to build this ce so it is very safe and durable."
Nodding, Nathan was obviously satisfied after hearing that.
"Good," he said, "To be honest, when I took a look yesterday, I expected that the construction would be finished around 2 to 3 days but unexpectedly, you actually finished it in just the next day!"
Jerry smiled almost from ear to ear when Nathan praised them.
Then at this time, Nathan said something that Jerry has been waiting for.
He looked at Jerry and said, "Mr. Jerry, since the construction is now finished, it''s now time for me to pay."
"Tell me how much the end cost is."
Chapter 219 Savior, Gratitude
?Jerry looked at Nathan with a bright light in his eyes.
"Good, good!" He said,
Then he took out a piece of paper from his pocket that seemed to have been prepared beforehand and handed it to Nathan.
"This is a receipt of everything, Boss. You can just take a look and the total amount is written there as well."
Nathan picked up the paper and looked at it for a while.
The paper contains a list of material, their price, and a few more expenditures that the construction used.
At the bottom of the paper, Nathan saw the total amount of what he has to pay.
72 million!
When Nathan saw it, he just looked at it nonchntly.
"Hmm, I will send the money to your ount now."
He opened the mobile banking on his phone and sent 68 million to Jerry''spany bank ount.
Nathan only sent 68 million since he has already given a downpayment of 4 million in the beginning.
After doing that, Nathan raised his head and looked at Jerry, saying, "I already sent the money, it should arrive a few minutester."
Just as he said that, Jerry''s phone sounded and he took a look at it.
Soon, a big smile covered his face and Nathan immediately understood that he had received the money.
Jerry looked at Nathan, still full of excitement, he said, "I already received the money, Boss."
He then stretched out his hand to Nathan and said, "It was a pleasure working with you, Boss Nathan. I hope we can have another opportunity to work for you again."
Nathan grabbed it and responded, "Yes, when I have something I want to build again in the future, I will ask you to do it again."
Hearing Nathan''s promise, the smile on Jerry''s face seems to grow wider.
7 PM.
Inside one of the well-known restaurants in the bustling city center, ''The Foodies'', Nathan, Jerry, and the group of workers entered.
"Haha, I finally got a chance to eat in this ce!"
"This ce is so expensive for me that I didn''t even dare to take a step inside it before."
"Yeah, we have to thank Boss Nathan for this treat."
The group of workers chatted among themselves,ughing and praising Nathan.
At this time, a waiter hurriedly approached and weed them.
He looked at Nathan who''s leading the group and asked,
"Hello, how many will it be, sir?"
"There are 32 of us." Nathan answered,
"Since there''s a lot of you, I would like to open a private room."
Nathan thought it was a good idea and agreed.
"Yes, please open a private room for our group."
"Please follow me."
The waiter led them to a big private room.
"Here is your private room, Sir."
Inside the private room there''s two round big tables that could probably fit about 20 people each which is more than enough for everyone.
Nathan and the others entered and took a seat.
Once everyone sat down, the waiter approached again and handed them a menu.
After giving that, the waiter said, "Please call me when you''re ready to order."
He left the private room, giving the group some privacy as they chose their food.
Nathan turned to the group and said, "Guys, choose anything that you want. Don''t worry about the price, I will pay for everything tonight!"
Hearing that, the group started singing praises for Nathan.
"Boss Nathan is generous!"
"Yeah, it''s really great that Boss Nathan is treating us this time!"
"Haha, long live Boss Nathan!"
Nathan looked at them with a smile, not really caring about their words.
Soon the group started discussing what they would like to eat.
Nathan did not bother them and just looked at the menu.
When they finally finished, Nathan called the waiter outside and started ordering.
"Hello, we''re ready to order."
Grilled pork, pinakbet, crispy pata, sisig, etc.
Nathan ordered a few dishes that everyone has agreed on and added a few of his own choices as well.
Btw, Nathan also ordered some alcohol to brighten the mood.
After they finished ordering, the waiter left to prepare their order.
While the food is still not here, everything just chatted for a while about some random things about life and work.
At this time, Jerry, who''s seat is just beside Nathan, suddenly spoke to him.
"Boss Nathan, I want to express my gratitude to you. You don''t know how great of a help you are to us this time."
Jerry was a little emotional and the tone of his voice was full of sincerity.
"Hmm? I didn''t do anything, Jerry, why are you suddenly being like this?" Nathan asked, a little confused.
Shaking his head, Jerry said, "No, although in your opinion you didn''t do anything but for us, you''re a lifesaver."
Before Nathan even asked why, Jerry continued, "Actually, before you ordered from our constructionpany, we were on the verge of bankruptcy."
"The bank was about to seize everything, many people lost their jobs, and everyone was already on edge."
After saying all that, a smile slowly reced the sadness on Jerry''s face.
"It was then that you appeared. Your order was worth a lot. With the contract that you signed with us, we were able to discuss with the bank to give us more time."
"Then we started calling back our old employees and thepany seems to have been resurrected, everyone started working harder."
"And now, with the payment from today, thepany will finally stabilize and maybe usher to a greater future!"
Jerry''s eyes were full of hope as he said those words.
After hearing all that, Nathan understood why Jerry called him their savior.
But in his opinion, he really did nothing worthy of such gratitude.
All he did was order his needs and him going to them was only a coincidence.
It can only be said that they have good luck that out of all the constructionpanies out there, they are the one that he went to.
That''s why this gratitude Nathan didn''t receive.
Nathan smiled at Jerry and said, "I did nothing worthy of your gratitude."
Chapter 220 Isnt He Poor?
?Nathan''s words only caused Jerry to shake his head.
But even so, he did not try to say anything else.
As long as he knows in his heart the gratitude he has for Nathan, that''s all that matters.
Soon, the food arrived one after another and everyone started the small celebration of thepletion of the project.
They ate with relish and since there was alcohol, everyone was in a merry attitude.
After a while, one by one, they started to get drunk.
Nathan is the only exception since he''s different from them.
Anyway, the dinner ended at 8:30 PM.
After paying the bill, Nathan helped them call for a taxi before driving back home.
When he got home, Nathan saw the two kids with Natalie in the living room.
Natalie was teaching them with a serious look on her face.
Seeing that, Nathan decided not to bother them and headed towards his own room.
After doing a quick wash, Nathany down on his bed.
He thought back to his day and remembered the things that Jerry said.
Bing their savior when the world looks bleak.
That''s how his whim of contacting a constructionpany in the past coincidentally saved a dyingpany.
Nathan sighed, "The world is really full of mysteries. I wonder if it was destined that I would go to them or was it just a pure coincidence?"
In the end, Nathan shook his head and stopped thinking about it.
"Haa, forget it. I''m still far from learning the mysteries of the universe." He muttered.
Nathan turned his attention to another matter that he was concerned about earlier.
"I spent 68 million earlier, since the system is upgrading right now, I wonder if the experience counted."
100,000 is counted as 1 experience point so 68 million is equivalent to 680 experience points!
That is a big amount of experience that Naghan could use to level up the system.
But now that the system is still upgrading, Nathan doesn''t even have a clue whether it was added to his experience or not.
Nathan could do nothing about this other than wait for the system toplete its upgrade.
He looked at ticking time on the system.
[159:24:40] (5 days)
After taking a quick nce at it, Nathan sighed and stopped thinking about it.
He fell silent for a while before he suddenly thought of Cardo.
"I didn''t see Cardo earlier, huh. I wonder how it went on his side?"
Yesterday, when he met Cardo, Nathan gave him an awakener.
Since he already knows Cardo''s soul talent beforehand, Nathan can''t help but bore some expectations in his heart.
"A day has already passed, he probably already used the awakener and awakened his soul talent."
Immortal Justice, that is Cardo''s soul talent.
A rough description of it is that, as long as Cardo remains on the side of Justice, he will never die.
Isn''t that overpowered?
That''s why Nathan can''t help but be excited at the thought of seeing Cardo tomorrow!
Maybe he''ll see how powerful that soul talent really is!
Under such thoughts, Nathan soon fell into the world of dreams.
After that day, time passed by and the day continued to change. Unknowingly, 6 days have gone by in a sh.
In the past week, Nathan''s life seems to have entered a calm state after such a long time.
Everyday he just worked out oryed around the house, watching tv or ying games.
Troubles seems to have disappeared from Nathan''s surroundings and he was able to truly rx after all the hardships he''s been through.
The Illuminati Group that has been all over the news in the past also seems to have gone into a period of silence.
Terrorist have also not appeared anywhere on the country.
Everyday was peaceful and Nathan got his well deserved rest.
"Tal, are you still not done yet?"
"Wait, Brother, I''m about to finish."
A couple of secondster, Natalie opened the door to her room.
"I''m done, brother, we can go now."
Seeing Natalie wearing a clean new school uniform, Nathan smiled,
"Good, let''s go!"
The two unhurriedly walk to the door, heading out of the house.
When passing by the living room, Nathan saw the two kids, Bruce and Felicia, and said,
"You two behave and watch the house, okay?"
Nodding, they replied, "Okay, Brother Nathan!"
After smiling at them, Nathan and Natalie left the house and rode in his car.
Without nonsense, the car shot out to the streets like an arrow released by a mighty bow.
15 minutester, they arrived at the school.
"Woah, who''s car is that?"
"That looks cool!"
"I''ll buy a car like that when I get the money in the future."
"You''re dreaming, man, you know that cars like that are priced in millions, right?"
When they stopped inside the campus, they immediately became the center of attention.
In a ce like Olongapo, it is not that frequent that you''ll see cars like these roaming around the streets.
Maybe you''ll see one or two down the streets in a span of a month and that''s it.
That''s why here, it is really eye-catching to have a sports car in this city.
When Nathan stepped out of the car, all eyes immediately fell onto him.
The target of discussion suddenly turned to him.
"Who''s that?"
"I don''t know, it feels familiar but I can''t really tell."
"Yeah, I feel like he''s indeed a little familiar."
"Idiots, that''s Nathan, can''t you see his face?"
When one of the onlookers mentioned Nathan''s name, a look of realization immediately dawned on everyone.
In school, Nathan is still a little bit well-known.
That is because, to earn money, he helped students with their school work and projects.
Also, he did tutor some of them and they remembered him because of his intelligence and hardworking attitude.
But then, looking at the handsome Nathan that just got out of an obviously expensive car, the same question appeared on their mind.
Isn''t he poor? What happened?
Chapter 221 Shy Natalie
?Nathan didn''t care about the eyes and thoughts of those bystanders.
He lowered his head, looked inside the car through the window and said, "Why haven''t youe out yet?"
Inside the car, Natalie is fidgeting, she said, "Brother, there''s too many people outside, it''s embarrassing."
Nathan raised his eyebrow, with a smirk, he teased, "Hmm? Are you feeling shy now? Where''s the Natalie that I saw back at the anniversary party just the other week?"
Natalie''s appearance right now is a stark contrast to the Natalie that calmly greeted those nobles back in her novel''s world.
Natalie back then was like a properdy who grew up in a rich household and studied etiquette from childhood.
Hearing Nathan''s words, Natalie pitifully said, "This and that are different!"
For Natalie, she was able to actfortably inside her ''own world'' because in her mind, everything there is her creation, therefore, not real.
But in the real world, Natalie felt vulnerable.
Because in this world, she has encountered her own set of hardships while Nathan was suffering in the past, making her start writing to escape it.
That''s why for her, this world and that world are different.
Nathan fell silent for a second. He also knows about Natalie''s thoughts.
He also had thoughts of helping Natalie but in the end, Nathan decided against it.
''Natalie is already growing into an adult. I can''t always be there to help her with everything.'' Nathan thought silently,
Sighing, Nathan thought about it for a second and walked to the trunk.
Opening it, he grabbed an umbre that he put before and gave it to Natalie.
"Here, use this to cover yourself. It''s not much, but maybe it will help you."
After saying that, Nathan did not talk anymore and just silently waited beside the car.
A few secondster, Natalie finally came out.
"Brother, let''s go."
Without waiting for Nathan to respond, Natalie hurriedly left with haste under the cover of the umbre.
Seeing her acting like that, Nathan can''t help but find it a little funny.
Nathan apanied Natalie until she arrived in her ss before heading towards somewhere else.
Today, Nathan doesn''t doesn''t really have a ss yet. College ss will only start a monthter than high school''s.
The only reason he is here today is to send Natalie to school.
At the same time, Nathan also went to greet the student counselor and got to know him beforehand.
Mr. Ned, his counselor, was a young adult who has the aura of youth and maturity without a sense of ipatibility.
Since Ned''s age doesn''t differ much from Nathan''s, they were able to talkfortably to each other.
After talking for several minutes, Nathan said goodbye to Ned and left the room.
Walking around the school, Nathan feltforted in his heart.
Too many things happened since he got the system and from then on, life started to be busier than ever before.
Now that he is walking around here, surrounded by the youthful atmosphere brought by the students, his heart involuntarily rxed.
After walking for some time, Nathan suddenly stopped and stared in front of him.
Unknowingly, he has actually arrived in front of a 12 meter tall statue.
Nathan looked up at it and muttered, "This is Saint Julius."
Saint Julius, amon priest from the old days who stood up for the masses under the oppression of a corrupt government.
He died for the sake of themon folks and was then titled as a Saint by the people he saved.
"At least that''s what they say." Nathan said as he deeply stared at the statue.
After a few seconds, he turned away and started walking.
As for using appraisal on the statue, Nathan didn''t even bother. He''s not even curious.
After walking listlessly for a couple more seconds, Nathan arrived at the school garden.
Here you will find a lot of varieties of flowers, trees, herbs, etc.
All of it was nted during the long history of this school making it a very ''historical'' ce in the eyes of the people.
When Nathan stepped into the garden, his eyes caught a figure taking care of the flowers.
With a watering can in hand, she gently tilted her hand and slowly watered the nts.
As if she felt his gaze, the girl lifted her head and looked in the direction Nathan was standing.
When she saw Nathan, surprise showed on her face.
But immediately, she smiled and said, "Nathan, good morning."
"Good morning, Irish."
That''s right, the girl watering the nts is none other than Irish.
Nathan walked towards her and stood beside her while looking at the nts.
With her eyes on him, Irish asked, "What are you doing here? College ss won''t start until next month."
"I just apanied Natalie to school and also greeted the counselor by the way."
"How about you? What are you doing here? Where''s Melody?"
This time, it''s Nathan''s turn to ask.
Irish seem to have finished watering all the nts.
She gently put the watering can on a stand nearby and replied, "I just decided to take a look at the school since ss is about to start in a month."
Then Irish looked directly into Nathan''s eyes and showed a beautiful smile.
"As for Melody, she''s in my house. She''s very well behaved and is full of wisdom even though she''s still a child."
"That''s the reason why I can leave the house without worrying that something will happen to her."
When Irish started talking about Melody, there was a certain glow that came out of her.
She''s like a proud mother talking about her child who did well in school.
Nathan just listened to her for a while with a smile on his face.
Before Irish suddenly said, "By the way, Melody actually told me that she misses you and wants to see you again."
Nathan raised an eyebrow, "Is that so? I guess I should visit again one of these days."
Hearing that, Irish''s face immediately lit up.
"You''re really going to visit?!"
Chapter 222 Old Sebas Help
Nathan nodded, "Yeah, I''ll try to visit one of these days."
"That''s good, that''s good!"
Irish smiled cheerfully after hearing the confirmation from Nathan''s mouth.
After that, the two chatted for a while and without noticing, it was soon time for lunch.
Looking at the time on his phone, Nathan faced Irish and said, "It''s already lunch time, do you wanna go and eat out with me?"
Getting an invitation from Nathan, Irish eyes lit up and was about to agree.
But suddenly, she frowned and seemed to remember something.
She sighed in disappointment and said, "I don''t think I can."
"My dad called everyone in the family to have lunch today. He didn''t tell us why."
Hearing that, Nathan nodded in understanding.
"Is that so? Well, it can''t be helped. Let''s just go out on another date."
After saying that, Nathan stood up and said, "Anyway, it''s about time for lunch. Do you want me to drive you home?"
Irish shook her head, "No, no, my car is just outside."
"Okay, then I''ll go first." Nathan said,
With a smile, Irish said, "Oum, take care on the road, okay?"
Nathan smiled back, "Don''t worry, I''m a great driver."
After saying that, Nathan waved his hand and said his goodbye to Irish.
Watching Nathan leave, Irish sigh, "Hais, it''s such a surprise that Nathan invited me to lunch but I can''t even go."
Thinking of her dad who suddenly asked her to go back to their family home, Irish felt a little irritated,
"Why does dad have to ask me back now? Can''t he do it tomorrow or the other day?!"
At Irish''s family house, a man wearing a suit is processing some documents on the table at this time.
Suddenly, an uncontroble force itch got to his nose and he let out a sneeze.
Hachu!
Rubbing his nose, the man put on a thoughtful look and said, "Is my lovely daughter thinking of me right now?"
At that thought, he smiled and said, "She''s probably missing me."
After saying that, the man focused back on his work.
...
Nathan arrived at the vi, parked his car in the garage and got off of it.
Walking inside the house, what greeted Nathan was the two kids who seemed to be studying in the living room.
"Oh, kids, studying?" He asked as he approached.
"Yes, Brother Nathan."
"That''s good." Nathan nodded.
Looking at them thoughtfully, Nathan suddenly thought of something.
He asked, "How old are you two?"
Bre was the first to answer his question, "I''m 9 years old, brother!"
"And I am 6!" Felicia followed.
"Hmm, then you guys should be studying in school." Nathan said.
"I got it, I will fix your documents and send you two to school!"
Hearing that, Felicia let go of the book in her hand and looked at Nathan with twinkling eyes.
"You''re sending us to school, Brother Nathan?!"
Bruce on the other hand just looked at Nathan but the expectation can''t be hidden in his eyes.
Seeing the kids so enthusiastic about going to school, Nathan smiled gently.
Patting Felicia''s head, he said, "Yes, don''t worry, I will process it immediately so you can go to school soon."
While he told them all that, Nathan was thinking of what he should do inside.
Bruce and Felicia are kids that Nathan just picked up in the past.
Because of that, Nathan doesn''t really have the documents of those two.
Thinking of it, he doesn''t even have legal rights to be their guardians.
This caused Nathan to scratch his head.
After thinking about it, Nathan decided to ask someone for help with this problem.
Leaving the kids alone to continue their studies, Nathan headed to his room.
Picking up his phone, Nathan dialed Old Sebas'' number.
Ring~ Ring~
It only rang for a few seconds before it was picked up and Old Sebas'' voice sounded.
"Hello, Nathan?"
"Old Sebas, it''s been a while!" Nathan said,
"Hahaha, indeed, it''s been a while. When are you nning to visit here again?" Old Sebas said,ughing heartily.
The two chatted for a bit of a small talk before they went into the topic.
"Anyway, Nathan, what''s the reason that you called this time? I doubt that you called me for no reason." Old Sebas said.
Hearing that, Nathan sigh helplessly, "I can''t deny that."
"Actually, Old Sebas, I want to ask you a favor."
"Favor?"
Old Sebas raised an eyebrow.
To imagine that someone like Nathan who has incredible powers suddenly asking him a favor, Old Sebas can''t help but wonder.
"Since you''re the one asking, I''ll help you if I can. Now, tell me about it."
Nathan told Old Sebas his problem and also about the two children, Bruce and Felicia.
How they are children who have been abandoned by their parents to wander in the streets that he picked up.
And how he wanted them to go to school but didn''t have the necessary papers.
After listening to everything that Nathan said, a deep frown can''t help but appear on Old Sebas'' wrinkly face.
"What kind of parents are those?! To abandon their child like that, don''t they have heart?!"
At this time, Old Sebas can''t help but get really angry.
As a father himself, Old Sebas can''t help but despise those irresponsible parents who don''t care about their childrens.
Especially, justst time, his daughter was kidnapped by demon worshippers and he was really scared to death as to what will happen to her.
Luckily, there was Nathan who saved her from death in the hands of demon worshippers.
So without hesitation, Old Sebas said, "Okay, Nathan, I will help you with this. I will also help you with the guardianship of those kids after talking to DSWD, I''ll send you all the papers after all that is finished."
Relieved, Nathan smiled and happily said, "Thanks a lot, Old Sebas. I''ll try to make it up to you some other time."
"What do you mean by that? You saved my daughterst time, of course I will help you."
"Anyway, if you really want to make it up to me, visit me sometime soon and let''s have a chat."
Nathan chuckled, "Sure, Old Sebas, I''ll visit you soon."
Then they continued talking for a while more before Nathan hung up.
After ending the call, Nathan smiled,
"It''s sess!"
Chapter 223 System Upgrade
Nathan left his room and went back to the living room where the kids are studying.
Pak! Pak!
Nathan pped his hands and called the attention of the two.
"Kids, I have something good to tell you."
He said while smiling.
The two stopped what they were doing and looked at Nathan curiously.
Seeing that he got their attention, Nathan smiled further and said, "Just now, I talked with my friend and talked about sending you guys to school."
"And he told me that, maybe by next week, you two can already start going to school!"
Hearing that, Felicia was the first to react.
She stood up and started jumping joyfully.
"Yey, yey, yey! I can go to school!"
Running to Bruce, she looked up to him and said, "Brother, did you hear that? Brother Nathan said we can go to school!"
Bruce nodded, "Oum, I heard it, I''m also very excited, sister!"
Nathan looked at the pair with gentle eyes.
After that, he told them to continue their studies while he made their lunch.
Heading to the kitchen, Nathan was about to start cooking when an rm sounded in his head.
[Ding!]
[System upgrade has beenpleted!]
[Please check the system for the changes.]
Nathan''s movement paused for a moment before he hurriedly turned his attention to the system.
Calling the system panel, Nathan inspected it.
[Tap Tycoon]
[Host: Nathan Fernandez]
[Experience: 0/100]
[Token: 0]
[Lottery: 10 Token per spin]
[Missions: Naeco Tracks, Real Earth, Recognition for Keh, The Illuminati.]
[Subordinates: Mang Cardo(80)]
[System Buff: Double Profit.]
When Nathan saw the familiar but unfamiliar panel, he frowned.
"System, where did my null stones go?" Nathan asked.
[In order to upgrade, the system needed arge amount of energy which would take hundreds of years if the system only absorbed the energy in the air.]
[Thus, the null stones, which contained a bit of pure energy, were all consumed by the system to upgrade immediately.]
Hearing that, Nathan was dumbfounded.
There were hundreds of thousands null stones on the system before but now, not even a bit of it was left!
Null stones were the item needed in creating null fruits which can increase strength immediately.
It was the reason why Nathan''s strength grew to such a level in such a short amount of time.
Now, there are no more null stones meaning, no more null fruits!
Thinking of this, Nathan felt a little disheartened to continue looking at the changes in the system.
But gathering himself, he continued.
Then, he immediately saw that a few more options on the system had now disappeared such as [Conversion] which he didn''t even use, the [Gold Points], and most importantly, the [Shop]!
Nathan hurriedly asked the system where all them go only to here the system say,
[The functions that the host has mentioned have been deemed redundant by the system and so erased.]
Frowning, Nathan asked, "What do you mean redundant?"
"I understand why [Conversion] was removed, but how could you also remove the shop?!"
Shop was a very important function of the system in Nathan''s opinion.
After all, this is where he was able to find items that solved his troubles a few times in the past.
Although it was only for a few times, those times were all considered critical moments!
Noticing that Nathan is starting to get agitated, the system said,
[Host needs to calm down, the shop has been removed because a simr function has been found in the host''s soul talent.]
Nathan paused and thought about it for a moment.
Then he remembered the [Market] inside his dimensional space and realization dawned to him.
"Ah, so that''s why it was removed."
Inside the [Market] all kinds of items could be found, be it from a fantasy world, sci-fi world, or just the present world, all of it is there!
Nathan crossed his arms and said, "Since that''s the case, I guess there''s really no problem with the upgrade, huh."
After epting that, Nathan turned his attention to the [Token].
"System, this token should be the new currency by the system, right?"
[That is correct, host.]
[However, [Token] is not just the system''s currency. It is also the currency used within the Milky Way gxy, where Earth is located, and by a few nearby gxies.]
"Ooh, so that''s the currency in space." Nathan said while nodding in understanding.
Curiously, Nathan took out his phone and opened the tap tycoon app.
Immediately, the familiar opening screen appeared before directly going to the main screen.
This time, it wasn''t like the previous interface where a treasure chest was on the screen.
Now, a monster, specifically a goblin, is on the screen.
At the top, there was an instruction.
[Hint: Tap the monster to attack. Kill it to earn Tokens.]
"Oh, even the game has changed."
Nathan said with a raised eyebrow.
Trying it out, Nathan started tapping the screen.
Damage value appeared on the screen as Nathan tapped his phone.
-1!
-1!
-1!
-1!
The amount of damage that Nathan input was pitifully low.
But thanks to his incredible hands speed, his damage per seconds was still really high.
Nathan continued tapping for quite some time before finally, the goblin on the screen died and burst into bright bits of lights.
[Hint: You killed a Goblin, +1 Token.]
[Hint: Double Profit Buff has been activated, +1 Token.]
Seeing that, a satisfied smile appeared on Nathan''s face.
"Phew~ this fame has really be harder than before, huh. It took me almost 5 minutes just to kill that goblin." Nathan said.
But even though his words sound like he''sining, the smile on his face seems to show his enjoyment.
Then next, Nathan said, "I should start grinding for some more tokens to spin the lottery!"
But then, Nathan''s stomach made a rumbling sound.
Growl~
A wry smile appeared on Nathan''s face and he said, "But first, I should prepare lunch for me and the kids."
After dismissing the system and turning off the game, Nathan started preparing their food.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!